The crucifying of the world by the cross of Christ with a preface to the nobles, gentlemen, and all the rich, directing them how they may be richer / by Richard Baxter.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 721 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 166 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26905
         Wing B1233
         ESTC R17065
         11734090
         ocm 11734090
         48458
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26905)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48458)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 524:15)
      
       
         
           
             The crucifying of the world by the cross of Christ with a preface to the nobles, gentlemen, and all the rich, directing them how they may be richer / by Richard Baxter.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [72], 254 p.
           
             Printed by R. W. for Nevill Simmons ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Sermons.
           Christian life.
        
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
           THE
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           BY
           THE
           Cross
           of
           Christ.
           With
           a
           Preface
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Rich
           ,
           directing
           them
           how
           they
           may
           be
           Richer
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           
             1
             JOHN
             2.
             15.
             
          
           Love
           not
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           the
           things
           that
           are
           in
           the
           world
           :
           If
           any
           man
           Love
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           not
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             W.
          
           for
           
             Nevill
             Simmons
          
           Bookseller
           in
           Kederminster
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           him
           there
           ;
           and
           by
           
             Nathaniel
             Ekins
          
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           .
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           Worthy
           FRIEND
           ,
           
             THOMAS
             FOLEY
          
           ,
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           UPON
           a
           double
           account
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           meet
           to
           direct
           this
           Treatise
           first
           to
           you
           :
           First
           because
           the
           first
           Embrio
           of
           it
           was
           an
           Assize
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           your
           desire
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           high
           Sheriff
           of
           this
           County
           ,
           which
           drew
           me
           to
           add
           more
           ,
           till
           it
           swell'd
           to
           this
           ,
           which
           some
           of
           my
           Brethren
           have
           perswaded
           to
           venture
           into
           the
           open
           world
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           a
           heart
           to
           be
           exemplary
           in
           Practising
           the
           Doctrine
           here
           delivered
           :
           And
           I
           think
           I
           shall
           teach
           men
           the
           more
           successfully
           when
           I
           can
           shew
           them
           a
           Living
           Lesson
           for
           their
           imitation
           .
           I
           never
           knew
           that
           you
           refused
           a
           work
           of
           Charity
           that
           was
           motioned
           to
           you
           ;
           but
           oft
           have
           you
           offered
           me
           
           that
           for
           the
           Churches
           service
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           not
           ready
           to
           accept
           and
           improve
           .
           I
           would
           not
           do
           you
           the
           displeasure
           as
           to
           mention
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           forward
           Charity
           is
           grown
           so
           rare
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           that
           some
           may
           grow
           shortly
           to
           think
           that
           we
           preach
           to
           them
           of
           a
           Chimaera
           ,
           a
           non-existent
           thing
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           tell
           them
           where
           it
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           :
           Especially
           now
           Infidelity
           is
           grown
           up
           to
           that
           strength
           ,
           that
           Seeing
           is
           taken
           by
           many
           for
           the
           only
           true
           informer
           of
           their
           Reason
           ,
           and
           Believing
           for
           an
           unreasonable
           thing
           .
           And
           I
           take
           my self
           to
           owe
           much
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           I
           see
           him
           choose
           a
           faithfull
           Steward
           ,
           for
           any
           of
           his
           Gifts
           .
           It
           s
           a
           sign
           he
           meaneth
           Good
           by
           it
           to
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           Some
           Rich
           men
           sacrifice
           all
           they
           have
           to
           to
           their
           Bellies
           which
           are
           their
           Gods
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           ●picurian
           momentany
           delight
           ;
           and
           cast
           all
           into
           the
           filthy
           sink
           of
           their
           sensuality
           :
           These
           are
           worse
           then
           Infidels
           ,
           defrauding
           their
           posterity
           ;
           and
           swine
           alive
           ,
           but
           worse
           then
           swine
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           .
           Some
           Rich
           men
           are
           provident
           ,
           but
           its
           only
           for
           their
           posterity
           .
           The
           ravenous
           bruits
           are
           greedy
           for
           their
           young
           .
           Some
           will
           begin
           to
           be
           bountifull
           at
           death
           ,
           and
           give
           that
           to
           God
           which
           they
           can
           keep
           no
           longer
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           be
           thus
           bribed
           to
           receive
           
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           forgive
           their
           worldly
           hearts
           and
           lives
           .
           Some
           will
           give
           in
           their
           life
           time
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           but
           part
           of
           their
           sinfull
           gains
           ;
           like
           the
           Thief
           that
           would
           pay
           Tythes
           ▪
           of
           all
           that
           he
           had
           stolen
           .
           Some
           give
           a
           part
           of
           their
           more
           lawfull
           increase
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           against
           their
           will
           ;
           it
           being
           forced
           from
           them
           by
           Law
           ,
           for
           Church
           and
           Poor
           ;
           and
           therefore
           properly
           it
           is
           no
           gift
           .
           Some
           will
           give
           freely
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           on
           some
           corrupt
           design
           ;
           to
           strengthen
           a
           party
           or
           a
           carnall
           Interest
           ,
           or
           make
           their
           way
           to
           some
           preferment
           :
           Some
           give
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           those
           of
           their
           own
           Opinion
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           a
           Disciple
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           .
           Some
           give
           in
           Contention
           ,
           as
           the
           troublers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Corin●h
           preacht
           ,
           to
           add
           affliction
           to
           our
           bonds
           .
           As
           many
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           think
           by
           their
           works
           of
           Charity
           ,
           they
           are
           warranted
           uncharitably
           to
           slander
           almost
           all
           besides
           themselves
           ;
           as
           if
           we
           were
           all
           enemies
           to
           Good
           works
           ,
           or
           solifidians
           that
           took
           them
           for
           indifferent
           things
           ;
           or
           made
           them
           not
           our
           business
           .
           Yea
           the
           best
           work
           that
           the
           Jesuites
           ever
           did
           ,
           even
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           endure
           us
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           hinder
           us
           ,
           unless
           we
           would
           do
           it
           in
           their
           Papal
           way
           .
           Some
           will
           do
           Good
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           cries
           of
           a
           guilty
           
           Conscience
           ,
           for
           some
           secret
           odious
           sin
           which
           they
           live
           in
           .
           Some
           will
           be
           Liberall
           with
           the
           Hypocrite
           for
           applause
           .
           And
           some
           will
           give
           with
           a
           Pharisaicall
           conceit
           of
           merit
           (
           even
           
             ex
             condigno
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Proportion
           of
           their
           work
           to
           the
           Reward
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           Popish
           Doctors
           teach
           .
           )
           Some
           through
           meer
           fears
           of
           being
           damned
           ,
           will
           be
           liberall
           ,
           especially
           out
           of
           their
           superfluities
           ;
           choosing
           rather
           to
           forsake
           their
           money
           then
           their
           sin
           .
           Some
           do
           pretend
           the
           highest
           ends
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           Christ
           himself
           to
           whom
           they
           do
           devote
           it
           :
           but
           they
           will
           part
           with
           no
           more
           then
           the
           flesh
           can
           spare
           :
           And
           that
           they
           may
           yet
           seem
           to
           be
           true
           Christians
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           believe
           that
           any
           thing
           is
           a
           duty
           ,
           which
           requireth
           much
           self-denyal
           ,
           and
           standeth
           not
           with
           their
           prosperity
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           some
           will
           give
           much
           out
           of
           a
           meer
           natural
           kindness
           of
           disposition
           ,
           or
           upon
           meer
           natural
           motives
           ;
           though
           not
           as
           to
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           from
           that
           Spirit
           of
           Christian
           special
           Love
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           have
           their
           Communion
           .
           What
           excellent
           Precepts
           of
           Clemencie
           and
           Beneficence
           hath
           Seneca
           ?
           Yea
           what
           abundance
           of
           self-denyal
           doth
           he
           seem
           to
           join
           with
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           so
           strange
           was
           this
           highest
           naturalist
           ,
           to
           the
           
           truest
           Charity
           or
           self-denyal
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           self
           that
           is
           his
           principle
           ,
           end
           and
           all
           :
           For
           a
           man
           to
           be
           sufficient
           for
           himself
           and
           happy
           in
           himself
           ,
           without
           troubling
           God
           by
           prayer
           ,
           or
           needing
           man
           ,
           was
           the
           summ
           of
           his
           Religion
           .
           Pride
           was
           their
           master
           vertue
           ,
           which
           with
           us
           is
           the
           greatest
           vice
           .
           And
           for
           all
           his
           seeming
           contempt
           of
           Riches
           and
           Pleasures
           ,
           yet
           Seneca
           keeps
           up
           in
           such
           a
           height
           of
           riches
           and
           greatness
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           have
           been
           Emperour
           .
           And
           sometime
           to
           be
           Drunken
           he
           commends
           ,
           to
           drive
           away
           cares
           and
           raise
           the
           mind
           ;
           pleading
           the
           example
           of
           Solon
           and
           Arcesilaus
           ;
           confessing
           that
           Drunkenness
           was
           objected
           even
           to
           Cato
           ,
           their
           highest
           pattern
           of
           vertue
           ;
           affirming
           that
           the
           objectors
           may
           sooner
           make
           the
           crime
           honest
           ,
           then
           Cato
           dishonest
           .
        
         
           Among
           all
           this
           seeming
           Charity
           and
           Self-denyal
           ,
           that
           proveth
           not
           a
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           how
           excellent
           (
           but
           too
           rare
           )
           is
           the
           true
           self-denyal
           and
           charity
           of
           the
           Christian
           ;
           who
           hath
           quit
           all
           pretence
           of
           Title
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           hath
           consecrated
           himself
           and
           all
           to
           God
           ;
           resolving
           to
           imploy
           himself
           and
           it
           entirely
           for
           him
           ;
           studying
           only
           to
           be
           well
           informed
           ,
           which
           way
           it
           is
           that
           God
           would
           have
           him
           lay
           it
           out
           .
           And
           among
           these
           Saints
           
           themselves
           ,
           how
           rare
           is
           that
           excellent
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           Covetous
           and
           Laborious
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Brethren
           :
           And
           that
           doth
           as
           providently
           get
           and
           keep
           ,
           and
           as
           Painfully
           Labour
           ,
           (
           how
           rich
           soever
           he
           be
           )
           and
           as
           much
           pinch
           his
           flesh
           (
           in
           prudent
           moderation
           )
           that
           he
           may
           have
           the
           more
           to
           Give
           and
           to
           do
           good
           with
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Masters
           stock
           ;
           as
           other
           men
           do
           in
           making
           Provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           laying
           up
           for
           their
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           as
           far
           you
           have
           proceeded
           in
           this
           Christian
           art
           ,
           you
           are
           yet
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           among
           the
           snares
           and
           lime-twigs
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           in
           a
           station
           that
           makes
           salvation
           difficult
           ;
           and
           therefore
           have
           need
           of
           daily
           watchfulness
           ,
           and
           to
           proceed
           and
           persevere
           in
           an
           enmity
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           a
           Believing
           Crucifixion
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           be
           saved
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           restore
           it
           to
           its
           proper
           use
           ,
           and
           captivate
           it
           ,
           that
           captivateth
           so
           many
           .
           As
           some
           help
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           crave
           your
           Perusal
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
           And
           that
           it
           may
           do
           you
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Blessings
           promised
           to
           the
           charitable
           may
           rest
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           on
           your
           Yoak-fellow
           ,
           (
           that
           hath
           learned
           this
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           world
           )
           and
           upon
           your
           posterity
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           prayers
           of
        
         
           
             
               Feb.
               20.
               
               165●
               /
               ●
               .
            
          
           
             Your
             fellow
             soldiour
             against
             the
             flesh
             and
             world
             ,
             
               Rich.
               Baxter
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Preface
           :
           To
           the
           Nobilty
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           have
           the
           Riches
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           
             Honourable
             ,
             Worshipfull
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           HAving
           written
           here
           of
           a
           subject
           that
           nearly
           concerneth
           you
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           give
           you
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           your
           Dignity
           ,
           the
           first
           place
           in
           the
           Application
           of
           it
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           shall
           first
           tender
           you
           my
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           then
           set
           before
           you
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           address
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           You
           are
           among
           us
           the
           most
           eminent
           and
           honoured
           persons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           neglected
           and
           past
           by
           :
           you
           are
           first
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           first
           be
           served
           .
           You
           hold
           your selves
           most
           worthy
           of
           any
           temporal
           honour
           that
           's
           to
           be
           had
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           honour
           you
           so
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           you
           fit
           ,
           to
           be
           first
           spoken
           to
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           that
           doth
           much
           more
           concern
           you
           :
           As
           you
           have
           and
           would
           have
           the
           precedency
           in
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           here
           also
           you
           shall
           have
           
           the
           precedency
           :
           Its
           pitty
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           first
           in
           Hell
           ,
           that
           are
           first
           in
           a
           Christian
           State
           on
           earth
           ;
           or
           that
           you
           should
           be
           least
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           are
           Greatest
           in
           that
           which
           is
           esteemed
           in
           the
           world
           .
           2.
           
           You
           are
           Pillars
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           and
           the
           stakes
           that
           bear
           up
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           hedge
           .
           Your
           influence
           is
           great
           in
           lower
           bodies
           :
           You
           sin
           not
           to
           your selves
           only
           ;
           nor
           are
           you
           Gracious
           only
           to
           your selves
           .
           The
           spots
           in
           the
           Moon
           are
           seen
           by
           more
           ,
           and
           its
           Ecclipses
           felt
           by
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           blemishes
           or
           changes
           of
           many
           of
           us
           inferiour
           wights
           .
           You
           are
           our
           first
           figures
           ,
           that
           stand
           for
           more
           in
           matters
           of
           publick
           concernment
           ,
           then
           all
           that
           follow
           .
           You
           are
           the
           Copies
           that
           the
           rest
           write
           after
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           more
           prone
           to
           Copy
           out
           your
           vices
           then
           your
           graces
           .
           You
           are
           the
           first
           sheets
           in
           the
           Press
           ;
           you
           are
           the
           Stewards
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           are
           entrusted
           with
           his
           talents
           for
           the
           use
           of
           many
           .
           You
           are
           the
           noble
           members
           of
           the
           Body
           Politick
           ,
           whose
           health
           or
           sickness
           is
           communicated
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           If
           you
           be
           ungodly
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           languisheth
           :
           If
           you
           live
           and
           prosper
           ,
           it
           will
           go
           the
           better
           with
           us
           all
           :
           For
           your
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Iustice
           ,
           will
           be
           operative
           ;
           and
           your
           station
           alloweth
           them
           great
           advantage
           ,
           to
           work
           upon
           many
           ,
           and
           to
           emulate
           a
           kind
           of
           universal
           Causality
           .
           Interest
           is
           the
           worlds
           byas
           ;
           and
           all
           Power
           hath
           respect
           to
           use
           :
           You
           that
           have
           possession
           of
           the
           Treasure
           that
           is
           so
           commonly
           and
           highly
           esteemed
           ,
           may
           do
           much
           to
           lead
           the
           sensual
           world
           by
           it
           ,
           which
           way
           you
           please
           :
           Be
           it
           better
           or
           be
           it
           worse
           ;
           they
           will
           follow
           him
           that
           bears
           the
           purse
           .
           If
           money
           can
           do
           wonders
           ,
           you
           may
           do
           wonders
           .
           As
           money
           can
           perswade
           the
           blind
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           God
           and
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           to
           renounce
           Religion
           and
           Reason
           it self
           ,
           so
           no
           doubt
           but
           it
           might
           do
           something
           were
           it
           faithfully
           used
           ,
           though
           not
           directly
           to
           sanctifie
           the
           heart
           ,
           yet
           somewhat
           to
           incline
           it
           to
           the
           means
           by
           which
           it
           may
           be
           sanctified
           .
           You
           that
           have
           Power
           to
           Help
           or
           Hurt
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           Summer
           or
           Winter
           to
           your
           subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           or
           cross
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           are
           
           hereby
           become
           a
           kind
           of
           Gods
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           that
           mind
           this
           Interest
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           higher
           respects
           you
           are
           unto
           Believers
           .
           )
           Especially
           seeing
           they
           want
           that
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           should
           know
           the
           Soveraign
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           pleasure
           doth
           dispose
           both
           of
           you
           and
           them
           ,
           these
           purblind
           sinners
           can
           reach
           no
           further
           ▪
           but
           are
           contented
           to
           be
           Ruled
           by
           you
           ,
           as
           terrestrial
           Deities
           :
           They
           
             see
             you
          
           ,
           but
           they
           see
           not
           God
           :
           they
           
             know
             you
          
           ,
           and
           perceive
           the
           effects
           of
           your
           favour
           and
           displeasure
           :
           but
           being
           dead
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           savouring
           only
           fleshly
           things
           ,
           they
           scarce
           observe
           his
           smiles
           or
           frowns
           .
           They
           see
           that
           which
           is
           visible
           to
           the
           eye
           which
           they
           have
           the
           use
           of
           ;
           but
           the
           Objects
           of
           faith
           are
           to
           them
           as
           Nothing
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           eye
           to
           see
           them
           .
           And
           seeing
           you
           have
           such
           publick
           interest
           and
           influence
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           first
           to
           look
           after
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           that
           you
           receive
           the
           heavenly
           impress
           .
           3.
           
           To
           which
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           no
           men
           have
           usually
           more
           need
           of
           advice
           and
           help
           then
           you
           .
           For
           your
           temptations
           are
           the
           strongest
           :
           The
           world
           killeth
           by
           its
           flatteries
           :
           It
           is
           not
           the
           having
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Loving
           it
           that
           undoes
           men
           :
           And
           he
           is
           much
           liker
           to
           over-love
           it
           ,
           that
           hath
           what
           he
           would
           have
           ,
           and
           liveth
           in
           plentiful
           provisions
           for
           his
           flesh
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           nothing
           from
           it
           but
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           .
           It
           is
           not
           poverty
           ,
           and
           prisons
           ,
           and
           sickness
           that
           are
           the
           flattering
           pandors
           of
           the
           world
           ▪
           but
           prosperity
           and
           content
           to
           the
           flesh
           .
           Though
           I
           know
           that
           many
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           do
           most
           of
           all
           over-value
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           they
           never
           tryed
           so
           much
           of
           its
           vanity
           ,
           but
           standing
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           prosperity
           ,
           do
           think
           it
           a
           greater
           felicity
           then
           it
           is
           :
           For
           those
           are
           most
           in
           Love
           with
           the
           world
           that
           least
           know
           it
           ;
           as
           those
           that
           least
           know
           him
           are
           least
           in
           Love
           with
           God
           and
           eternal
           glory
           .
           But
           yet
           it
           is
           pleasing
           and
           not
           displeasing
           ,
           flattering
           rather
           then
           buffeting
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           means
           of
           deceiving
           filly
           souls
           ,
           and
           stealing
           their
           hearts
           from
           God
           to
           the
           world
           .
           Your
           mountains
           lie
           open
           to
           stronger
           winds
           then
           our
           vallies
           do
           :
           And
           your
           gulfs
           and
           greater
           streams
           are
           
           not
           so
           foordable
           as
           our
           more
           shallow
           waters
           .
           He
           never
           studyed
           God
           and
           Heaven
           ;
           nor
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           that
           knoweth
           not
           that
           it
           is
           a
           very
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           heavenly
           mind
           in
           earthly
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           in
           the
           desires
           of
           another
           world
           ,
           while
           we
           feel
           all
           seem
           to
           go
           well
           with
           us
           in
           this
           .
           How
           hard
           to
           be
           weaned
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           till
           we
           suffer
           in
           it
           ;
           yea
           till
           we
           are
           plunged
           into
           an
           utter
           despair
           ,
           of
           ever
           receiving
           here
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           our
           desires
           .
           4.
           
           And
           truly
           we
           have
           too
           much
           sad
           experience
           ,
           of
           the
           sensuality
           and
           ungodliness
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Rich
           ,
           to
           suffer
           us
           to
           think
           that
           you
           have
           least
           need
           of
           our
           admonitions
           :
           Which
           leadeth
           me
           up
           to
           the
           Matter
           of
           my
           Address
           ,
           which
           is
           first
           to
           complain
           of
           you
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Admonish
           you
           ,
           and
           lastly
           to
           Direct
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           know
           I
           speak
           to
           those
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           that
           profess
           to
           believe
           a
           Life
           to
           come
           ;
           but
           O
           that
           you
           had
           the
           honesty
           to
           live
           as
           you
           do
           profess
           !
           You
           durst
           not
           put
           it
           into
           your
           Creed
           ,
           that
           you
           believe
           that
           earth
           is
           more
           desirable
           then
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           its
           better
           seek
           first
           after
           Carnal
           prosperity
           and
           delight
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Righteousness
           thereof
           .
           You
           would
           be
           ashamed
           to
           say
           that
           it
           is
           the
           wisest
           course
           first
           to
           make
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           off
           God
           and
           your
           salvation
           with
           the
           leavings
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           do
           you
           think
           it
           is
           not
           as
           bad
           and
           as
           dangerous
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           so
           ?
           Would
           it
           bring
           you
           to
           your
           journeys
           end
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Opinion
           that
           you
           should
           be
           up
           and
           going
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           you
           sit
           still
           ?
           Right
           Opinions
           in
           Religion
           are
           so
           unlikely
           to
           save
           a
           man
           that
           crosseth
           them
           in
           his
           practise
           ,
           that
           such
           shall
           be
           beaten
           with
           many
           stripes
           .
           I
           had
           rather
           be
           in
           the
           case
           of
           many
           a
           Popish
           Fryer
           ,
           that
           renounceth
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           way
           that
           hath
           many
           errours
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           case
           of
           many
           an
           Orthodox
           Gentleman
           that
           is
           drowned
           in
           the
           cares
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           :
           Yea
           I
           think
           it
           will
           be
           easier
           for
           a
           Socrates
           ,
           a
           Plato
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           then
           for
           such
           .
           Christianity
           is
           a
           practical
           Religion
           :
           It
           is
           a
           devoted
           seeking
           for
           another
           life
           ,
           
           by
           the
           improvement
           and
           contempt
           of
           this
           :
           Put
           not
           that
           into
           your
           Life
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           ashamed
           to
           put
           into
           your
           Profession
           or
           Belief
           .
           If
           you
           Do
           as
           Infidels
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           as
           miserable
           as
           if
           you
           Believed
           but
           as
           Infidels
           .
           And
           Practising
           a
           while
           against
           your
           Conscience
           ,
           may
           cause
           God
           to
           for
           sake
           your
           judgement
           also
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           over
           to
           Believe
           as
           you
           Live
           ,
           because
           you
           would
           not
           Live
           as
           you
           Believed
           .
           And
           I
           fear
           that
           this
           is
           the
           case
           of
           some
           of
           you
           :
           Nay
           I
           have
           too
           much
           reason
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           our
           Gentry
           ,
           even
           persons
           of
           note
           and
           honour
           among
           us
           ,
           have
           for
           saken
           Christ
           and
           are
           turned
           Infidels
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Love
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           have
           carnally
           adhered
           to
           it
           so
           long
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           so
           far
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Life
           for
           them
           hereafter
           .
           God
           hath
           an
           eye
           on
           these
           wretches
           ;
           and
           men
           have
           an
           eye
           on
           some
           of
           them
           .
           I
           shall
           now
           leave
           them
           in
           their
           slippery
           station
           ,
           till
           a
           fitter
           opportunity
           .
           Some
           we
           have
           of
           our
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           that
           are
           Learned
           ,
           Studious
           and
           Pious
           ,
           and
           an
           honour
           and
           blessing
           to
           this
           unworthy
           Land
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           were
           not
           like
           to
           be
           so
           well
           with
           us
           as
           it
           is
           .
           But
           Oh
           how
           numerous
           are
           the
           sensual
           and
           prophane
           which
           provoked
           that
           heavenly
           Poet
           ,
           of
           Noble
           extract
           (
           Mr.
           
             G.
             Herbet
          
           ,
           Ch.
           porch
           )
           
             to
             say
          
           ,
        
         
           
             O
             England
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             sloth
             ,
          
           
             Spit
             out
             thy
             flegm
             ,
             and
             fill
             thy
             brest
             with
             glory
             :
          
           
             Thy
             Gentry
             bleats
             ,
             as
             if
             thy
             native
             cloth
             ,
          
           
             Transfused
             a
             sheepiness
             into
             thy
             story
             :
          
           
             Not
             that
             they
             all
             are
             so
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             most
             ,
          
           
             Are
             gone
             to
             grass
             and
             in
             the
             pasture
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           mind
           to
           dishonour
           you
           ,
           but
           compassion
           on
           your
           souls
           and
           on
           the
           Nation
           ,
           commands
           me
           to
           complain
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           reform
           you
           :
           And
           yet
           if
           you
           sinned
           and
           perished
           alone
           ,
           we
           were
           the
           less
           unexcusable
           if
           we
           let
           you
           alone
           .
           What
           abundance
           of
           you
           are
           fitter
           to
           swill
           in
           a
           buttery
           ,
           
           or
           gorge
           your selves
           at
           a
           feast
           ,
           orride
           over
           poor
           mens
           corn
           in
           hawking
           and
           hunting
           ,
           then
           to
           govern
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           by
           Iudgement
           and
           Example
           to
           lead
           the
           people
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           life
           !
           What
           abundance
           of
           you
           waste
           your
           precious
           hours
           in
           feasting
           ,
           and
           sports
           ,
           and
           idleness
           ,
           and
           complementing
           ,
           and
           things
           impertinent
           to
           your
           great
           business
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           had
           no
           greater
           things
           to
           mind
           ?
           Had
           you
           been
           by
           another
           commanded
           to
           a
           Dung-cart
           ,
           or
           like
           a
           Carryer
           to
           follow
           pack-horses
           ,
           (
           an
           honester
           and
           more
           honourable
           life
           then
           yours
           )
           you
           would
           think
           your selves
           enslaved
           and
           dishonoured
           :
           And
           yet
           when
           God
           hath
           set
           before
           you
           an
           Eternal
           Glory
           ,
           you
           debase
           your
           own
           souls
           by
           wilful
           drenching
           them
           in
           the
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           cares
           ,
           and
           vanities
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           mind
           of
           that
           high
           and
           noble
           work
           ,
           which
           God
           appointed
           you
           .
           So
           that
           when
           many
           poor
           men
           are
           ●nnobled
           by
           an
           Heavenly
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           an
           Heavenly
           Conversation
           ,
           you
           enslave
           your selves
           to
           that
           which
           they
           tread
           under-feet
           ,
           and
           refuse
           the
           only
           noble
           life
           :
           That
           which
           they
           account
           as
           loss
           ,
           and
           dross
           ,
           and
           dung
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           win
           Christ
           and
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           (
           Phil.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8.
           )
           that
           do
           you
           delight
           in
           and
           live
           upon
           as
           your
           treasure
           .
           When
           once
           you
           know
           whether
           God
           or
           your
           money
           be
           better
           ,
           whether
           heaven
           or
           earth
           ,
           whether
           eternity
           or
           time
           be
           better
           ,
           you
           will
           then
           know
           which
           is
           the
           noblest
           life
           .
        
         
           Nay
           what
           abandance
           are
           there
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           make
           a
           very
           trade
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           turn
           your
           sumptuous
           houses
           into
           sties
           ,
           and
           your
           gorgeous
           apparel
           into
           hansom
           trappings
           ,
           if
           the
           appurtenances
           may
           receive
           their
           names
           from
           the
           possessors
           :
           That
           never
           knew
           what
           it
           was
           to
           spend
           one
           day
           or
           hour
           of
           your
           lives
           in
           a
           diligent
           search
           of
           your
           hearts
           and
           waies
           ,
           and
           heart-breaking
           lamentation
           of
           your
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           in
           serious
           thoughts
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           but
           go
           on
           from
           feast
           to
           feast
           ,
           and
           company
           to
           company
           ,
           and
           from
           one
           pleasure
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           must
           never
           hear
           of
           this
           again
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           
           you
           were
           so
           drunken
           and
           besotted
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           forgotten
           that
           you
           are
           men
           ,
           or
           that
           you
           have
           a
           God
           to
           please
           ,
           and
           a
           soul
           to
           save
           or
           lose
           for
           ever
           .
           Nay
           how
           many
           of
           you
           hate
           a
           faithful
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           the
           ordinary
           matter
           of
           your
           scorn
           ;
           and
           cheat
           your
           souls
           with
           a
           few
           ceremonies
           and
           formalities
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           such
           a
           Carnal
           Religiousnes
           ,
           you
           could
           make
           all
           whole
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           lived
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           loathed
           the
           Spiritual
           worship
           of
           God
           that
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           heavenly
           lives
           of
           his
           sanctified
           ones
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Law
           that
           commandeth
           such
           a
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           that
           is
           the
           Maker
           of
           that
           Law.
           I
           call
           not
           your
           Civil
           Controversies
           your
           Malignity
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           the
           proper
           title
           of
           your
           Enmity
           to
           Holiness
           :
           And
           is
           it
           not
           enough
           that
           man
           in
           Honour
           will
           be
           without
           understanding
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           like
           the
           beasts
           that
           perish
           ,
           
             Psal.
             44.
             20.
          
           but
           you
           must
           also
           take
           up
           the
           Serpentine
           nature
           ,
           and
           hissing
           and
           stinging
           must
           be
           the
           requital
           that
           you
           return
           to
           Christ
           for
           all
           your
           Honours
           .
           Think
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           yet
           a
           thinking
           faculty
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           kindly
           ,
           or
           honestly
           ,
           or
           wisely
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           its
           like
           to
           be
           to
           your selves
           in
           the
           end
           .
           Your
           Riches
           and
           Honours
           do
           now
           hide
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           your
           shame
           ;
           but
           will
           it
           not
           appear
           when
           these
           raggs
           are
           torn
           from
           your
           backs
           ,
           and
           your
           souls
           are
           left
           in
           naked
           guilt
           ?
           Saith
           
             Chrysostom
             ,
             [
             If
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             do
             Justice
             on
             the
             Rich
             ,
             as
             commonly
             on
             the
             poor
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             all
             the
             Prisons
             filled
             with
             them
             :
             but
             Riches
             with
             their
             other
             evils
             have
             also
             this
             evil
             ,
             that
             they
             save
             men
             from
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             evil
             .
             ]
          
           (
           O
           but
           how
           long
           will
           they
           do
           so
           ?
           )
           This
           was
           plain
           dealing
           of
           an
           Holy
           Father
           :
           and
           is
           it
           not
           such
           as
           is
           as
           needful
           now
           as
           then
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           Greatness
           more
           then
           Innocency
           that
           saves
           abundance
           of
           you
           from
           shame
           and
           punishment
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           many
           of
           you
           think
           that
           because
           you
           are
           rich
           ,
           it
           is
           Lawful
           for
           you
           to
           be
           Idle
           ,
           and
           Lawful
           voluptuously
           to
           give
           up
           your selves
           to
           pleasures
           and
           recreations
           ,
           and
           you
           think
           that
           
           you
           may
           do
           with
           your
           own
           as
           you
           list
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           given
           you
           to
           gratifie
           the
           flesh
           :
           The
           words
           that
           converted
           Austin
           ,
           never
           su●k
           yet
           into
           your
           hearts
           ,
           
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             [
             Let
             us
             walk
             honestly
             as
             in
             the
             day
             :
             not
             in
             rioting
             and
             drunkenness
             ▪
             not
             in
             chambering
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             not
             in
             strife
             and
             envying
             ,
             but
             put
             ye
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             .
             ]
          
           You
           never
           felt
           the
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             
             If
             ye
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ye
             shall
             die
             :
             but
             if
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ye
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
             ye
             shall
             live
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           But
           to
           turn
           my
           Complaint
           into
           an
           Admonition
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           what
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           
             do
             .
             1.
          
           
           How
           unlike
           are
           you
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           your
           pattern
           ,
           that
           denyed
           himself
           all
           the
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Carnal
           delights
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Read
           over
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           Read
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           judge
           whether
           any
           man
           on
           earth
           ,
           be
           more
           unlike
           to
           Christ
           ,
           then
           a
           voluptuous
           ,
           worldly
           Gentleman
           ?
           Especially
           if
           Malignity
           be
           added
           to
           his
           sensuality
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           unlike
           are
           you
           to
           the
           holy
           Laws
           of
           Christ.
           Are
           his
           precepts
           of
           Mortification
           and
           Self-denyal
           imprinted
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           predominant
           in
           your
           lives
           ?
           Is
           a
           beast
           any
           more
           unlike
           a
           man
           ,
           then
           your
           hearts
           and
           lives
           are
           unlike
           Christs
           Laws
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           unlike
           are
           you
           to
           the
           Antient
           Christians
           ,
           that
           
             forsook
             all
             and
             followed
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           a
           Community
           of
           Charity
           ?
           And
           how
           unlike
           to
           every
           gracious
           soul
           ,
           that
           is
           
             dead
             to
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           
             mortified
             his
             members
             upon
             earth
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           
             his
             conversation
             in
             another
             world
          
           .
           Are
           you
           not
           such
           as
           Paul
           wept
           over
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             18.
             
             Whose
             God
             is
             their
             belly
             ,
             who
             glory
             in
             their
             shame
             ,
             and
             who
             mind
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             ]
          
           though
           perhaps
           you
           are
           no
           enemies
           to
           his
           Name
           .
           Believe
           it
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whatever
           your
           thoughts
           
           of
           your selves
           may
           be
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           that
           no
           Religion
           will
           save
           you
           ,
           that
           stoopeth
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           but
           an
           underling
           to
           your
           fleshly
           interest
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           unlike
           are
           you
           to
           your
           Profession
           and
           your
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ?
           and
           to
           your
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           Prayers
           to
           him
           ?
           Did
           you
           not
           renounce
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           world
           and
           the
           Devil
           in
           your
           Baptism
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           still
           Profess
           that
           heaven
           is
           best
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           you
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           let
           your
           own
           Professions
           condemn
           you
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           ordinarily
           confess
           that
           the
           world
           is
           vain
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           you
           shew
           your selves
           such
           Dissemblers
           ,
           as
           to
           love
           and
           seek
           it
           more
           then
           God
           ?
           As
           if
           there
           were
           no
           more
           Power
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Zeno
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           having
           oft
           said
           that
           Poverty
           and
           Riches
           were
           neithe●
           good
           nor
           bad
           ,
           but
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           was
           yet
           dismaye
           ▪
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           his
           farms
           were
           seized
           on
           by
           the
           enemies
           ,
           the
           Prince
           having
           sent
           one
           with
           the
           report
           to
           try
           him
           ;
           telling
           him
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           that
           
             Now
             Riches
             and
             Poverty
             were
             not
             things
             indifferent
             .
          
           How
           oft
           have
           you
           prayed
           to
           be
           saved
           from
           Temptation
           ?
           and
           yet
           will
           you
           still
           date
           upon
           your
           snares
           and
           fetters
           ;
           and
           shew
           your selves
           such
           hypocrites
           as
           to
           love
           the
           temptations
           which
           you
           pray
           against
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           You
           are
           guilty
           of
           a
           double
           injury
           to
           God
           ;
           in
           that
           you
           are
           obliged
           to
           him
           as
           his
           Created
           subjects
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           obliged
           by
           your
           Riches
           and
           Honours
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           given
           you
           for
           your
           Masters
           use
           ▪
           
             [
             To
             whom
             men
             give
             much
             ,
             from
             them
             will
             they
             expect
             the
             more
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             48.
             ]
          
           For
           a
           servant
           that
           hath
           double
           wages
           to
           abuse
           you
           ;
           for
           a
           friend
           that
           hath
           received
           double
           kindness
           to
           prove
           false
           to
           you
           ;
           for
           a
           Commander
           in
           the
           Army
           to
           betray
           his
           General
           ,
           is
           sure
           an
           aggravation
           of
           the
           crime
           .
           Must
           God
           advance
           you
           highest
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           thrust
           him
           lowest
           in
           your
           heart
           ?
           Must
           he
           feed
           you
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           cloath
           you
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           put
           him
           off
           with
           the
           worst
           ?
           Have
           you
           ten
           times
           ,
           or
           an
           hundred
           
           times
           more
           wealth
           from
           him
           ,
           then
           many
           an
           honest
           heavenly
           Believer
           ;
           and
           yet
           will
           you
           Love
           and
           Serve
           him
           less
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           pitty
           and
           shame
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           thus
           turn
           Mercies
           themselves
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           draw
           your
           bane
           from
           that
           which
           might
           have
           been
           a
           blessing
           ?
           Will
           you
           be
           the
           worse
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           so
           good
           to
           you
           ?
           Must
           he
           give
           you
           health
           and
           time
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           such
           plentiful
           provision
           and
           assistance
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           be
           worse
           in
           health
           then
           others
           are
           in
           sickness
           ,
           and
           worse
           in
           Plenty
           then
           others
           are
           in
           want
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           the
           way
           to
           dry
           up
           the
           streams
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           when
           the
           more
           you
           have
           ,
           the
           worse
           you
           are
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           You
           exceedingly
           wrong
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           :
           For
           it
           is
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           that
           you
           are
           advanced
           ;
           and
           you
           should
           be
           a
           blessing
           to
           the
           Land
           :
           And
           will
           you
           cast
           away
           that
           time
           and
           wealth
           upon
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           received
           for
           such
           noble
           ends
           .
           Rob
           not
           the
           Church
           and
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           of
           what
           you
           owe
           it
           ;
           by
           engrossing
           it
           to
           your selves
           ,
           or
           consuming
           it
           on
           your
           lusts
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Great
           men
           have
           a
           great
           account
           to
           make
           :
           You
           shall
           shortly
           hear
           ,
           
             [
             Give
             account
             of
             thy
             Steward-ship
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             be
             no
             longer
             Stewar●
             .
             ]
          
           If
           God
           have
           entrusted
           you
           you
           with
           a
           thousand
           pound
           a
           year
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           same
           reckoning
           that
           must
           serve
           your
           turn
           ,
           as
           would
           serve
           his
           turn
           that
           had
           but
           an
           hundred
           .
           Your
           improvement
           must
           be
           somewhat
           answerable
           to
           your
           receivings
           .
           Do
           you
           need
           to
           be
           told
           ,
           how
           sad
           a
           reckoning
           it
           will
           then
           be
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             [
             Lord
             ,
             I
             imployed
             most
             of
             it
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Pomp
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             my self
             and
             family
             ,
             even
             that
             Pomp
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             those
             sinful
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             Baptism
             I
             forswore
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             I
             left
             to
             my
             children
             ,
             to
             maintain
             them
             in
             the
             same
             pomp
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             scraps
             of
             my
             Revenews
             which
             I
             gave
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             poor
             .
             ]
          
        
         
         
           9.
           
           Your
           wealth
           and
           greatness
           do
           afford
           you
           great
           opportunities
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           further
           the
           salvation
           of
           your selves
           and
           others
           :
           and
           worldliness
           and
           sensuality
           will
           rob
           you
           of
           these
           opportunities
           .
           O
           how
           many
           good
           works
           might
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           others
           and
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           made
           the
           best
           of
           your
           Interest
           and
           Estates
           ?
           The
           loss
           of
           the
           Reward
           will
           shortly
           appear
           to
           you
           a
           greater
           loss
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           you
           now
           account
           the
           loss
           of
           your
           estates
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Your
           worldliness
           and
           sensuality
           is
           a
           sin
           against
           your
           own
           experience
           ,
           and
           the
           experience
           of
           all
           the
           world
           .
           You
           have
           long
           tryed
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           what
           hath
           it
           done
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           so
           over-value
           it
           .
           You
           know
           that
           it
           is
           the
           common
           vote
           of
           all
           that
           ever
           tryed
           it
           ,
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           .
           And
           have
           you
           not
           the
           wit
           or
           grace
           ,
           to
           learn
           from
           so
           plain
           a
           teacher
           as
           Experience
           ,
           yea
           
             your
             own
          
           experience
           ,
           yea
           and
           
             all
             the
             worlds
          
           experience
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           You
           sin
           also
           against
           your
           very
           Reason
           it self
           ,
           and
           against
           your
           certain
           knowledge
           .
           You
           know
           most
           certainly
           that
           the
           world
           will
           serve
           you
           but
           a
           little
           while
           .
           You
           know
           the
           day
           is
           hard
           at
           hand
           when
           it
           will
           turn
           you
           off
           ;
           and
           you
           shall
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           now
           had
           all
           that
           the
           world
           can
           do
           for
           me
           :
           Naked
           you
           came
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           naked
           you
           must
           go
           out
           of
           it
           .
           
             Haud
             ullas
             portabis
             opes
             Acherontis
             ad
             undas
             .
          
           And
           then
           you
           shall
           more
           sensibly
           know
           what
           you
           now
           so
           overvalued
           ▪
           and
           what
           you
           preferred
           before
           God
           and
           your
           salvation
           ,
           then
           now
           I
           am
           able
           to
           make
           you
           know
           .
           O
           what
           low
           thoughts
           will
           every
           one
           of
           you
           have
           of
           all
           your
           pomp
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           your
           vain-glory
           and
           all
           your
           fleshly
           accommodations
           ,
           when
           you
           perceive
           that
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           leave
           your
           souls
           to
           the
           ●ustice
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           whom
           for
           the
           love
           of
           them
           you
           wilfully
           neglected
           ?
           If
           poor
           men
           of
           mean
           and
           low
           education
           ,
           were
           so
           so●●ish
           as
           not
           to
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           me
           thinks
           it
           should
           not
           be
           ●…ith
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           bred
           to
           more
           understanding
           then
           they
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           you
           sin
           against
           the
           most
           plain
           and
           terrible
           passages
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           seconded
           with
           dreadful
           judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           inflicted
           either
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           on
           others
           of
           your
           rank
           before
           your
           eyes
           .
           You
           have
           read
           or
           heard
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Luk
             ▪
             9.
             25.
             
             [
             For
             what
             is
             a
             man
             advantaged
             ,
             if
             he
             gain
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             lose
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             cast
             away
             .
             ]
          
           And
           
             Luke
             12.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Sell
             all
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             give
             alms
             :
             provide
             your selves
             baggs
             which
             wax
             not
             ●ld
             ,
             a
             treasure
             in
             the
             heavens
             that
             faileth
             not
             ,
             where
             no
             thief
             approacheth
             neither
             moth
             corrupteth
             .
             For
             where
             your
             treasure
             is
             ,
             there
             will
             your
             hearts
             be
             also
             .
             ]
          
           You
           have
           heard
           there
           the
           terrible
           Parable
           of
           the
           Rich
           man
           ,
           
             Luke
             12.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
          
           which
           endeth
           with
           
             [
             Thou
             fool
             ,
             this
             night
             thy
             soul
             shall
             be
             required
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             whose
             shall
             those
             things
             be
             which
             thou
             hast
             provided
             ]
          
           with
           this
           general
           application
           ,
           
             [
             So
             is
             he
             that
             layeth
             up
             treasure
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             Rich
             towards
             God.
             ]
          
           And
           you
           have
           heard
           that
           more
           dreadful
           Parable
           ,
           
             Luke
             16.
          
           of
           the
           Rich
           man
           that
           was
           
             cloathed
             in
             purple
             and
             fared
             sumptuously
             ,
          
           and
           what
           was
           his
           endless
           end
           .
           You
           have
           heard
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           Rich.
           
             Luke
             18.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             [
             How
             hardly
             shall
             they
             that
             have
             Riches
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
             ]
          
           Because
           they
           are
           so
           hardly
           kept
           from
           loving
           them
           inordinately
           ,
           and
           trusting
           in
           them
           .
           You
           have
           heard
           how
           fully
           Christ
           is
           resolved
           that
           no
           man
           can
           be
           his
           
             Disciple
             that
             forsaketh
             not
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             for
             him
             ,
             Luke
             14.
             33
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           And
           if
           you
           go
           never
           so
           far
           in
           your
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           yet
           lack
           this
           
             one
             thing
          
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           all
           (
           in
           affection
           ,
           and
           resolution
           ,
           and
           practise
           when
           he
           requireth
           it
           )
           and
           follow
           Christ
           in
           sufferings
           and
           wants
           in
           hope
           of
           a
           treasure
           in
           heaven
           ,
           its
           certain
           that
           Christ
           and
           you
           must
           part
           .
           
             Luke
             18.
             22.
          
           
           You
           have
           heard
           the
           terrible
           passages
           in
           
             Jam.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           abundance
           such
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           And
           yet
           are
           you
           not
           afraid
           of
           worldliness
           
           or
           sensuality
           ?
           You
           have
           seen
           in
           England
           the
           Riches
           of
           abundance
           quickly
           scattered
           ,
           that
           were
           long
           in
           gathering
           ;
           and
           God
           knows
           how
           many
           lost
           their
           souls
           ,
           to
           build
           that
           which
           a
           few
           years
           wars
           pull'd
           down
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           you
           have
           but
           a
           little
           breathing
           time
           ,
           you
           are
           at
           it
           again
           as
           eagerly
           as
           ever
           ;
           as
           men
           that
           knew
           no
           greater
           good
           ,
           and
           are
           acquainted
           with
           no
           better
           and
           more
           gainful
           an
           employment
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           do
           you
           know
           indeed
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           that
           you
           make
           so
           great
           a
           stir
           for
           ?
           which
           you
           value
           at
           so
           high
           a
           rate
           ?
           which
           you
           hold
           so
           fast
           ?
           which
           you
           enjoy
           so
           delightfully
           ?
           You
           do
           not
           know
           :
           I
           dare
           say
           by
           your
           using
           of
           it
           that
           you
           do
           not
           know
           it
           .
           Or
           else
           you
           would
           soon
           have
           other
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           use
           it
           in
           another
           manner
           .
           Come
           nearer
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           through
           :
           and
           look
           into
           the
           inside
           .
           Consult
           not
           with
           blind
           and
           partial
           sense
           ;
           but
           put
           on
           a
           while
           the
           spectacles
           of
           faith
           :
           go
           into
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           end
           .
           Nay
           Reason
           it self
           may
           t●ll
           you
           much
           of
           it
           .
           When
           you
           must
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           you
           'l
           wish
           it
           hang'd
           loose
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           not
           been
           so
           glued
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           tear
           your
           hearts
           .
           You
           feel
           not
           what
           the
           Devils
           lime-twigs
           have
           done
           ,
           till
           you
           are
           about
           to
           take
           wing
           ,
           either
           by
           an
           heavenly
           contemplation
           ,
           or
           by
           death
           ;
           and
           then
           you●l
           find
           your selves
           entangled
           .
           The
           world
           is
           like
           to
           bad
           Physitians
           ,
           
             quo●um
             successus
             Sol
             intuetur
             ,
             errores
             autem
             Tellus
             operit
             .
          
           The
           earth
           beareth
           yet
           all
           the
           good
           it
           doth
           you
           ,
           but
           Hell
           hath
           hidden
           from
           you
           the
           mischief
           that
           it
           hath
           done
           to
           millions
           of
           your
           Ancestors
           :
           and
           therefore
           though
           this
           their
           way
           was
           their
           folly
           ,
           yet
           do
           their
           posterity
           approve
           their
           sayings
           ,
           
             Psal.
             19.
             13.
             
             Dic
             mi●i
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Bernard
             ,
             ubi
             sunt
             amatores
             mundi
             ,
             qui
             ante
             pau●a
             t●n
             p●…nobiscum
             fuerunt
             ?
             Nihil
             ex
             ej●
             rema●sit
             ,
             nisi
             cin●●●s
             &
             vermes
             .
             Attende
             diligenter
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             &
             suerunt
             ,
             si●…ru
             ,
             commederunt
             &
             biberunt
             ,
             riserunt
             ,
             duxerunt
             in
             bonis
             dies
             suos
             ,
             &
             in
             puncto
             ad
             inferna
             descenderunt
             .
             Hic
             caro
             eorum
             vermibus
             ;
             illic
             anima
             eorum
             slammis
             deputatur
             ,
             donec
             ▪
             
             rursus
             infelici
             collegio
             colligati
             sempiternis
             ignibus
             in
             volvantur
             .
          
           Who
           would
           so
           value
           that
           which
           he
           must
           eternally
           complain
           of
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           say
           ,
           It
           hath
           done
           me
           no
           good
           ,
           but
           also
           say
           ;
           It
           hath
           deceived
           me
           and
           undone
           me
           ?
           I
           would
           not
           thank
           you
           to
           make
           me
           the
           Owner
           of
           all
           your
           Lands
           and
           Honours
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           from
           me
           all
           to
           morrow
           .
           What
           the
           better
           now
           are
           your
           Grand
           fathers
           ,
           and
           great
           Grandfathers
           ,
           for
           living
           in
           those
           houses
           and
           possessing
           those
           lands
           ,
           and
           honours
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           that
           you
           possess
           ?
           Vnless
           they
           used
           them
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           holily
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           in
           hell
           for
           their
           sensuality
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           are
           reaping
           as
           they
           have
           sown
           ,
           
             (
             Gal.
             6
             ▪
             7
             ,
             8.
             )
          
           and
           paying
           dear
           for
           all
           their
           pleasures
           .
           Their
           bones
           and
           dust
           do
           give
           you
           no
           notice
           of
           any
           remnants
           of
           their
           honours
           or
           delights
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           saw
           their
           souls
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           further
           satisfied
           .
           It
           may
           be
           there
           stands
           agilded
           Monument
           ,
           over
           their
           rottenness
           and
           dust
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           they
           have
           left
           an
           honourable
           name
           with
           those
           that
           follow
           them
           in
           their
           deceit
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           might
           the
           tormented
           Rich
           man
           with
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           
             Luke
             16.
          
           who
           were
           following
           him
           towards
           that
           place
           of
           torment
           .
           )
           A
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           to
           give
           up
           men
           that
           choose
           deceit
           ,
           to
           be
           thus
           befooled
           .
           That
           they
           should
           not
           only
           despise
           the
           durable
           Riches
           ,
           and
           choose
           a
           dream
           of
           honour
           ,
           wealth
           and
           pleasure
           here
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           their
           end
           may
           answer
           their
           beginning
           ,
           they
           should
           also
           take
           up
           with
           a
           picture
           of
           honour
           and
           felicity
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           ;
           That
           their
           deceived
           posterity
           may
           see
           a
           guilded
           Image
           bearing
           an
           honourable
           mention
           of
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           hear
           them
           named
           with
           applause
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           allured
           thee
           more
           boldly
           to
           go
           after
           them
           .
           And
           so
           a
           shadow
           of
           wisdom
           and
           vertue
           ,
           hath
           a
           shadow
           of
           surviving
           Honour
           for
           its
           Reward
           ;
           which
           alas
           ,
           neither
           soul
           nor
           body
           is
           the
           better
           for
           .
           You
           see
           that
           all
           your
           wealth
           and
           honour
           will
           not
           preserve
           your
           Honourable
           Corpse
           from
           loathsom
           putrefaction
           .
           How
           much
           less
           will
           it
           
           keep
           your
           guilty
           souls
           ,
           from
           the
           place
           that
           you
           have
           here
           been
           purchasing
           by
           your
           Mammon
           ?
        
         
           
             Sic
             metit
             Orcus
          
           
             Grandia
             cum
             parvis
             non
             exorabilis
             auro
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           your
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Delight
           ,
           the
           Lord
           deliver
           me
           from
           such
           a
           selicity
           —
        
         
           
             Haec
             alii
             capiunt
             ;
             liceat
             mihi
             paupere
             cu●…u
          
           
             Securo
             ,
             charo
             numine
             posse
             frui
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             what
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             hypocrite
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             gained
             ,
             (
          
           or
           
             scraped
             together
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Hebrew
           may
           be
           turned
           )
           
             when
             God
             shall
             take
          
           (
           or
           
             pull
             )
             away
             his
             soul
          
           ?
           Iob
           27.
           8.
           
           
             [
             The
             triumphing
          
           (
           or
           
             praise
             )
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             short
             ,
             (
          
           or
           
             but
             at
             hand
             )
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             hypocrite
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             Job
             20.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Yea
           one
           would
           think
           that
           the
           very
           troubles
           and
           smart
           that
           in
           this
           life
           accompanyeth
           your
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           in
           the
           getting
           and
           keeping
           ,
           and
           the
           gripes
           of
           conscience
           ,
           that
           the
           fore-thoughts
           of
           the
           parting
           hour
           ,
           and
           your
           heavy
           reckoning
           ,
           must
           needs
           mix
           with
           all
           your
           pleasure
           and
           vain
           glory
           ,
           unless
           you
           have
           laid
           asleep
           your
           wits
           ;
           besides
           your
           experience
           of
           the
           emptiness
           and
           deceit
           of
           all
           that
           you
           have
           overvalued
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           that
           this
           much
           should
           somewhat
           allay
           your
           thirst
           ,
           and
           calm
           your
           minds
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           think
           of
           a
           better
           treasure
           .
           Sure
           I
           am
           that
           God
           would
           do
           ten
           thousand
           fold
           more
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           better
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           yet
           because
           of
           some
           fleshly
           arguments
           ,
           you
           are
           turned
           away
           from
           him
           .
           He
           cannot
           be
           thus
           loved
           ,
           and
           delighted
           in
           ,
           and
           sought
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           offereth
           more
           for
           you
           then
           the
           world
           doth
           .
           Saith
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Ecce
             mundus
             turbat
             ,
             &
             amatur
             ▪
             quid
             si
             ,
             tranquill
             us
             esset
             ?
             formoso
             quomodo
             haereres
             ,
             qui
             
             
             
             
             
             sic
             amplecteris
             foedum
             :
             Flores
             ejus
             quomodo
             colligeres
             ,
             quia
             spinis
             non
             revocas
             manum
             ?
             ]
          
           And
           it
           is
           just
           that
           they
           should
           ▪
           have
           a
           bed
           of
           thorns
           ,
           that
           wilfully
           make
           choice
           of
           it
           .
           Seneca
           thus
           justifieth
           God
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           give
           men
           such
           perplexities
           and
           vexations
           ,
           it
           is
           
             nullis
             nisi
             optantibus
          
           ,
           only
           to
           them
           that
           will
           needs
           have
           it
           ●o
           ,
           and
           are
           choosers
           of
           their
           own
           distructions
           :
           Choosers
           do
           I
           say
           ?
           Yea
           and
           will
           compass
           Sea
           and
           Land
           for
           it
           ?
           Stretch
           conscience
           for
           it
           till
           it
           tear
           or
           can
           stretch
           no
           further
           ?
           Oppress
           and
           defraud
           for
           it
           (
           some
           of
           them
           )
           :
           break
           Vows
           and
           Covenants
           for
           it
           ▪
           sell
           God
           and
           Heaven
           for
           it
           :
           scrambling
           with
           such
           distracted
           violence
           for
           the
           smoaky
           honours
           ,
           the
           nominal
           wealth
           ,
           the
           intoxicating
           pleasures
           of
           a
           few
           hasty
           daies
           ,
           that
           they
           care
           not
           what
           they
           part
           with
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           who
           they
           bear
           down
           that
           standeth
           in
           their
           way
           .
           
             Quid
             non
             mortalia
             pectora
             cogit
             ,
             Auri
             Sacre
             fames
             —
             .
          
           And
           is
           Christ
           worth
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           sold
           with
           Judas
           for
           so
           base
           a
           price
           ?
           Is
           our
           heavenly
           birth-right
           a
           thing
           so
           base
           ,
           or
           the
           promise
           of
           our
           immortal
           Crown
           so
           uncertain
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           parted
           with
           on
           Esau's
           terms
           ?
           Is
           God
           and
           Endless
           Glory
           worth
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           this
           comes
           to
           !
           
             Propter
             nummos
             Deum
             contemnere
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Hierom
             ,
             to
             despise
             and
             cast
             off
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             so
             base
             ,
             is
             the
             basest
             kind
             of
             despising
             him
             .
          
           The
           Idolators
           that
           villified
           him
           by
           making
           images
           of
           him
           ,
           were
           askt
           ,
           
             To
             whom
             will
             you
             liken
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             holy
             One
             ,
             Isa.
             40.
             18
             ,
             25.
             
          
           And
           these
           sensual
           and
           covetous
           idolators
           must
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             [
             Whom
             will
             you
             match
             with
             God
             ?
             or
             set
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             prefer
             before
             him
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             choose
             ,
             if
             you
             choose
             not
             him
             ?
             What
             shall
             be
             your
             portion
             instead
             of
             heaven
             ?
             ]
          
           Doth
           it
           excuse
           you
           that
           the
           world
           hath
           so
           lovely
           an
           aspect
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           more
           amiable
           then
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           his
           face
           and
           favour
           be
           not
           more
           desirable
           .
           Doth
           it
           excuse
           you
           that
           the
           Baits
           of
           the
           world
           are
           pleasant
           and
           that
           it
           offered
           you
           fair
           :
           Yes
           if
           
           God
           had
           not
           out-bid
           it
           ,
           and
           offered
           you
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           ,
           Doth
           it
           excuse
           you
           that
           the
           world
           is
           near
           and
           certain
           ,
           and
           heaven
           uncertain
           or
           out
           of
           sight
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           if
           you
           are
           beasts
           that
           have
           no
           Reason
           to
           know
           what
           
             will
             be
          
           ,
           but
           only
           sense
           to
           feel
           what
           is
           ;
           or
           if
           God
           have
           not
           given
           you
           an
           infallible
           promise
           ,
           befriended
           by
           Reason
           ,
           sealed
           by
           multitudes
           of
           uncontroled
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           transcribed
           on
           his
           servants
           hearts
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Glory
           promised
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           do
           more
           at
           a
           distance
           with
           a
           man
           of
           faith
           and
           reason
           ,
           then
           childish
           trifles
           near
           at
           hand
           ;
           as
           the
           Sun
           at
           a
           distance
           giveth
           us
           more
           light
           then
           a
           glow-worm
           that
           is
           hard
           by
           .
           Yea
           and
           if
           the
           world
           which
           you
           think
           so
           certain
           ,
           were
           not
           certainly
           transitory
           and
           vain
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           that
           gets
           it
           ,
           is
           certain
           shortly
           to
           be
           no
           gainer
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           looseth
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           no
           looser
           .
           You
           look
           on
           a
           poor
           praying
           self-denying
           Believer
           ,
           but
           you
           look
           before
           you
           on
           a
           Saint
           that
           shall
           raign
           with
           Christ
           ,
           
             and
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             cometh
             to
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             admired
             in
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           You
           see
           them
           
             sow
             their
             seed
             in
             tears
          
           ,
           but
           see
           it
           not
           springing
           up
           ,
           nor
           do
           you
           foresee
           the
           joyful
           harvest
           .
           You
           see
           them
           following
           Christ
           through
           tribulations
           ,
           bearing
           his
           Cross
           and
           despising
           the
           shame
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           them
           not
           yet
           set
           down
           with
           him
           on
           their
           thrones
           .
           The
           sight
           you
           see
           ,
           but
           the
           triumph
           you
           see
           not
           .
           You
           see
           them
           tost
           at
           Sea
           ,
           but
           you
           know
           not
           how
           sure
           a
           Pilot
           they
           have
           ;
           nor
           do
           you
           see
           the
           riches
           of
           their
           fraight
           .
           You
           see
           sickness
           or
           persecution
           unpinning
           their
           corruptible
           rags
           ,
           and
           death
           undressing
           them
           ,
           but
           you
           see
           not
           the
           cloathes
           which
           they
           are
           putting
           on
           .
           You
           see
           them
           laid
           asleep
           by
           death
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           not
           their
           awaking
           ;
           nor
           the
           rising
           of
           their
           Sun
           ,
           when
           the
           Righteous
           shall
           have
           dominion
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           The
           man
           that
           is
           dead
           to
           the
           world
           you
           see
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           not
           the
           life
           that
           is
           hid
           with
           Christ
           in
           God
           ,
           nor
           their
           appearing
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           ,
           when
           Christ
           who
           is
           their
           life
           appears
           .
           Your
           unbelieving
           souls
           imagine
           there
           will
           be
           no
           
           May
           or
           harvest
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           now
           Winter
           with
           us
           :
           You
           think
           the
           Rose
           and
           beautious
           flowers
           which
           are
           promised
           us
           in
           that
           Spring
           ,
           are
           but
           delusions
           ,
           because
           you
           know
           not
           the
           vertue
           of
           that
           life
           that
           's
           in
           the
           root
           ,
           nor
           the
           Powerful
           influence
           of
           that
           Sun
           of
           the
           Believers
           .
           You
           see
           the
           dead
           body
           ,
           but
           you
           see
           not
           the
           soul
           alive
           with
           Christ
           ,
           retired
           into
           its
           Root
           .
           You
           see
           the
           Candle
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           flame
           is
           gone
           ,
           and
           think
           not
           how
           small
           a
           touch
           of
           the
           yet
           living
           soul
           will
           light
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           you
           look
           on
           the
           swaggering
           Gallant
           ,
           but
           you
           look
           not
           on
           the
           ulcerous
           soul
           ;
           you
           hear
           them
           laughing
           and
           jesting
           in
           their
           jovialty
           ;
           but
           you
           hear
           them
           not
           yet
           groaning
           in
           their
           pains
           :
           you
           see
           them
           clambering
           into
           the
           seat
           of
           honour
           ,
           but
           see
           them
           not
           cast
           into
           the
           grave
           :
           you
           see
           them
           run
           and
           ride
           in
           pompe
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           following
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           attended
           by
           their
           followers
           that
           honour
           and
           applaud
           them
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           them
           not
           yet
           gasping
           under
           the
           pangs
           of
           death
           ,
           nor
           laid
           in
           the
           dust
           as
           still
           as
           stones
           .
           You
           see
           their
           beauty
           and
           glittering
           attire
           ,
           but
           you
           see
           not
           the
           pale
           and
           ghastly
           face
           that
           death
           will
           give
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           skulls
           that
           are
           stript
           of
           all
           those
           ornaments
           ;
           you
           smell
           their
           perfumes
           ,
           but
           you
           smell
           not
           their
           putrefaction
           ;
           you
           see
           their
           lands
           and
           spacious
           houses
           and
           sumptuous
           furniture
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           not
           how
           narrow
           a
           room
           will
           serve
           them
           in
           the
           grave
           ;
           nor
           how
           little
           there
           they
           differ
           from
           the
           most
           contemptible
           of
           men
           .
           Nay
           more
           ;
           you
           see
           them
           with
           Ahab
           going
           forth
           to
           battle
           ,
           and
           leaving
           the
           Prophets
           with
           the
           bread
           and
           water
           of
           affliction
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           them
           not
           yet
           returning
           with
           the
           mortal
           blow
           ;
           you
           see
           them
           in
           their
           honours
           and
           abundance
           ,
           but
           see
           them
           not
           on
           Christs
           left
           hand
           in
           judgement
           :
           you
           see
           them
           cloathed
           richly
           and
           fa●ing
           deliciously
           every
           day
           ;
           but
           you
           see
           them
           not
           in
           bell
           torments
           ,
           wishing
           in
           vain
           for
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           to
           abate
           their
           flames
           :
           you
           hear
           them
           honoured
           ,
           and
           hear
           their
           words
           of
           pride
           and
           ostentation
           ;
           but
           you
           hear
           
           them
           not
           yet
           crying
           out
           of
           their
           folly
           ,
           and
           bewailing
           their
           loss
           of
           present
           time
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           in
           vain
           the
           unhappy
           choice
           that
           now
           they
           make
           .
           Sirs
           ,
           believe
           it
           ,
           future
           things
           are
           as
           sure
           as
           present
           :
           These
           things
           are
           no
           fables
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           visible
           yet
           :
           You
           see
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           the
           Principal
           Intelligible
           object
           :
           you
           see
           not
           your
           own
           Intellectual
           souls
           ;
           and
           yet
           you
           know
           you
           have
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Intellection
           of
           other
           things
           .
           You
           see
           not
           your
           own
           eye-sight
           ;
           and
           yet
           you
           know
           that
           an
           eye-sight
           you
           have
           ,
           by
           the
           seeing
           of
           other
           things
           .
           If
           there
           were
           not
           an
           Invisible
           God
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           no
           visible
           creatures
           .
           Visibles
           are
           more
           vile
           ,
           and
           are
           for
           I
           visibles
           that
           are
           more
           noble
           .
           Our
           visible
           Bodies
           ,
           are
           for
           our
           Invisible
           Souls
           .
           This
           visible
           life
           ,
           is
           the
           womb
           of
           everlasting
           life
           that
           is
           Invisible
           :
           we
           are
           hatched
           by
           the
           Spirit
           in
           this
           shell
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           pass
           forth
           into
           that
           glorious
           light
           that
           here
           we
           see
           not
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           Gentlemen
           awake
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           so
           lamentably
           deceived
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           that
           your
           honourable
           Pleasant
           Dreams
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           Realities
           .
           O
           no!
           it
           is
           the
           last
           awaking
           hour
           ,
           that
           will
           shew
           you
           the
           now
           unconceivable
           Realities
           .
           You
           are
           now
           but
           as
           in
           jest
           in
           your
           pomp
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           you
           shall
           then
           be
           in
           good
           sadness
           in
           your
           pains
           and
           loss
           ;
           if
           Sanctifying
           Grace
           do
           not
           prevent
           it
           ,
           by
           putting
           you
           out
           of
           your
           feasting
           vein
           ,
           and
           making
           you
           in
           good
           sadness
           to
           be
           men
           of
           Real
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           lay
           about
           you
           for
           the
           Real
           Ioies
           .
           Believe
           it
           Sirs
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           Christianity
           is
           not
           a
           bare
           Opinion
           :
           It
           is
           a
           living
           by
           faith
           upon
           a
           life
           invisible
           :
           and
           so
           serious
           resolving
           a
           Belief
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           everlasting
           blessedness
           (
           as
           purchased
           and
           given
           b●
           Iesus
           Christ
           to
           persevering
           Saints
           )
           as
           effectually
           ▪
           turneth
           the
           affections
           and
           endeavours
           of
           the
           man
           to
           the
           Loving
           and
           seeking
           it
           above
           all
           this
           world
           .
           It
           s
           one
           thing
           to
           take
           God
           and
           heaven
           for
           your
           portion
           ,
           as
           Believers
           do
           ;
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           be
           desirous
           of
           it
           as
           a
           reservè
           ▪
           when
           you
           can
           keep
           the
           world
           no
           longer
           .
           It
           s
           one
           thing
           to
           submit
           
           to
           Heaven
           as
           a
           Lesser
           evil
           then
           hell
           ;
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           desire
           it
           as
           a
           greater
           Good
           then
           earth
           .
           It
           s
           one
           thing
           to
           lay
           up
           your
           Treasure
           and
           Hopes
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           it
           first
           ;
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           it
           in
           your
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           the
           world
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           give
           God
           that
           the
           flesh
           can
           spare
           .
           Thus
           differeth
           the
           Religion
           of
           serious
           Christians
           ,
           and
           of
           Carnal
           worldly
           hypocrites
           ▪
           But
           I
           shall
           break
           off
           my
           Admonition
           ,
           and
           end
           with
           some
           Advice
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           1.
           
           
             Look
             upon
             this
             world
             and
             all
             things
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             fore-seeing
             eye
             of
             Faith
             and
             Reason
             ,
             and
             vallue
             it
             but
             as
             it
             deserves
             :
          
           And
           then
           you
           will
           neither
           be
           eager
           after
           it
           ,
           nor
           too
           much
           delighted
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           puft
           up
           by
           it
           ,
           nor
           will
           it
           so
           prevalently
           entice
           you
           to
           venture
           or
           neglect
           eternal
           things
           .
           Did
           you
           know
           and
           well
           consider
           but
           what
           an
           empty
           fading
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           you
           could
           never
           be
           satisfied
           with
           so
           poor
           a
           portion
           ,
           nor
           quiet
           your
           souls
           till
           you
           had
           assurance
           or
           sound
           hopes
           of
           better
           things
           :
           Nor
           would
           you
           take
           such
           pleasure
           in
           childish
           trifles
           ;
           nor
           debase
           your selves
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           inordinately
           imployed
           ,
           about
           such
           low
           and
           sordid
           matters
           ,
           while
           God
           and
           your
           eternal
           happiness
           are
           laid
           by
           .
           You
           take
           not
           your selves
           for
           the
           basest
           of
           men
           ,
           much
           less
           for
           bruits
           or
           ideots
           :
           O
           then
           do
           not
           make
           your selves
           the
           basest
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           unman
           your selves
           ,
           and
           brutifie
           your
           immortal
           souls
           .
           A
           heathen
           could
           say
           ,
           
             [
             Nemo
             alius
             est
             Deo
             dignus
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             opes
             contempsit
             .
             ]
          
           If
           you
           would
           be
           Rich
           ,
           choose
           that
           which
           will
           make
           you
           Rich
           indeed
           :
           make
           sure
           of
           his
           favour
           that
           is
           the
           absolute
           Lord
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           can
           want
           nothing
           ,
           whatever
           you
           may
           be
           without
           .
           And
           if
           yet
           you
           thirst
           for
           worldly
           Riches
           ,
           or
           inordinately
           Love
           them
           ,
           and
           tenaciously
           keep
           them
           from
           your
           Masters
           use
           ,
           remember
           that
           this
           discovereth
           your
           disease
           ;
           and
           therefore
           should
           mind
           you
           rather
           to
           cure
           it
           then
           to
           feed
           it
           .
           It
           is
           not
           money
           nor
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           will
           cure
           such
           an
           empty
           depraved
           soul.
           As
           Seneca
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             a
             sick
             man
             be
             carried
             about
             ,
             whether
             in
             
             a
             bed
             of
             gold
             or
             a
             bed
             of
             wood
             ,
             his
             disease
             is
             carried
             with
             him
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           a
           golden
           bed
           that
           will
           cure
           a
           diseased
           man
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           all
           the
           gold
           or
           honour
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           will
           help
           such
           a
           deluded
           soul
           ,
           as
           thinks
           this
           world
           will
           make
           him
           happy
           .
           Get
           but
           the
           cure
           of
           your
           Carnal
           minds
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           will
           serve
           you
           .
           For
           it
           is
           your
           sinful
           fancy
           that
           would
           have
           much
           ,
           and
           not
           your
           nature
           that
           needs
           much
           .
           Saith
           
             Seneca
             ,
             Si
             ad
             naturam
             vives
             ,
             nunquam
             eris
             pauper
             ;
             si
             ad
             opinionem
             ,
             nunquam
             eris
             dives
             :
             Exiguum
             natura
             desiderat
             ;
             Opinio
             immensum
             .
             ]
          
           He
           is
           not
           the
           poor
           man
           that
           hath
           but
           little
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           would
           have
           more
           :
           Nor
           is
           he
           the
           Rich
           man
           that
           hath
           much
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           is
           content
           with
           what
           he
           hath
           .
           If
           you
           pray
           but
           for
           your
           daily
           bread
           ,
           be
           not
           such
           hypocrites
           as
           by
           the
           bent
           of
           your
           desires
           to
           cross
           your
           prayers
           .
           The
           nearest
           way
           to
           Riches
           ,
           saith
           the
           Moralist
           ,
           is
           the
           contempt
           of
           Riches
           ;
           and
           saith
           the
           Christian
           ,
           to
           be
           Rich
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           heirs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           which
           God
           hath
           promised
           all
           that
           Love
           him
           ,
           
             Jam.
             2.
             5.
          
           
           The
           greatest
           Riches
           are
           got
           (
           proportionably
           )
           on
           the
           easiest
           terms
           ▪
           Loving
           the
           world
           will
           not
           procure
           it
           :
           but
           Loving
           God
           will
           procure
           the
           everlasting
           fruition
           of
           his
           Love.
           Millions
           love
           the
           world
           that
           miss
           of
           it
           :
           but
           no
           man
           misseth
           of
           God
           that
           Loveth
           him
           ,
           above
           the
           world
           .
           Buy
           not
           these
           gawds
           then
           at
           a
           dearer
           rate
           ,
           then
           you
           may
           have
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           If
           you
           have
           not
           enough
           ,
           make
           sure
           of
           heaven
           and
           that
           will
           be
           enough
           for
           you
           :
           and
           get
           a
           cure
           for
           your
           diseased
           minds
           ,
           which
           is
           easier
           and
           more
           profitable
           then
           to
           fulfill
           them
           .
           No
           man
           ,
           saith
           Seneca
           ,
           can
           have
           all
           the
           world
           :
           but
           he
           may
           have
           a
           mind
           that
           can
           contemn
           all
           the
           world
           .
           No
           man
           can
           have
           all
           that
           he
           will
           ▪
           but
           he
           may
           be
           content
           to
           be
           without
           it
           .
           The
           disease
           is
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           there
           must
           be
           the
           Cure.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           2.
           
           
             Be
             sure
             to
             fix
             with
             a
             serious
             faith
             upon
             the
             Inivsible
             glory
             as
             your
             portion
             :
             and
             then
             look
             at
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             as
             they
             respect
             
             your
             end
             :
          
           and
           judge
           of
           them
           as
           they
           help
           or
           hinder
           you
           in
           the
           main
           .
           Nothing
           but
           a
           truly
           heavenly
           mind
           ,
           is
           the
           saving
           cure
           of
           an
           earthly
           mind
           .
           No
           man
           will
           rightly
           let
           go
           earth
           ,
           till
           he
           have
           the
           powerful
           Light
           that
           hath
           shewed
           him
           the
           greater
           good
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           a
           taste
           of
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           Had
           you
           not
           been
           strangers
           to
           God
           and
           heaven
           (
           in
           heart
           ,
           whatever
           you
           were
           in
           tongue
           and
           fancy
           )
           you
           could
           never
           have
           so
           fallen
           in
           love
           with
           earth
           .
           None
           are
           so
           much
           disposed
           to
           travail
           into
           other
           Countries
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           are
           fallen
           out
           with
           their
           own
           .
           Remember
           that
           you
           have
           not
           one
           penny
           or
           pennies
           worth
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           what
           you
           had
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           accountable
           to
           God
           for
           ;
           and
           must
           employ
           with
           an
           eye
           upon
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           your
           salvation
           .
           I
           do
           not
           call
           you
           to
           cast
           away
           your
           Riches
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           that
           you
           use
           all
           that
           ever
           you
           have
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           most
           comfortable
           to
           you
           in
           your
           last
           review
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           as
           Seneca
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             is
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             can
             make
             use
             of
             earthen
             vessels
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             silver
             :
             and
             he
             is
             wise
             too
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             use
             of
             silver
             vessels
             as
             if
             they
             were
             but
             earth
             .
             Infirmi
             est
             animi
             pati
             non
             posse
             divitias
             :
          
           but
           it
           s
           one
           thing
           to
           Bear
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Use
           them
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           Enjoy
           them
           with
           delight
           .
           I
           neither
           take
           the
           Monasticks
           to
           be
           the
           only
           or
           the
           highest
           in
           perfection
           ;
           nor
           yet
           do
           I
           condemn
           necessitated
           retirements
           .
           For
           I
           know
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           most
           to
           converse
           with
           God
           in
           tumults
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           the
           still
           voice
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           murmuring
           noise
           of
           a
           crowd
           :
           I
           know
           that
           the
           commons
           are
           usually
           more
           barren
           and
           fruitless
           then
           inclosures
           :
           and
           that
           the
           fruit-tree
           that
           groweth
           by
           the
           high-way
           side
           ,
           shall
           have
           many
           a
           stone
           and
           cudgel
           thrown
           at
           it
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           ▪
           are
           in
           your
           Orchard
           scape
           .
           But
           still
           look
           to
           your
           end
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           main
           :
           Dream
           not
           that
           you
           have
           any
           full
           Propriety
           :
           Remember
           that
           you
           are
           Gods
           Stewards
           .
           Set
           therefore
           your
           Masters
           name
           and
           not
           your
           own
           upon
           every
           penny-worth
           you
           possess
           :
           Let
           
             Holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           be
           written
           upon
           all
           .
           Possess
           nothing
           but
           what
           
           is
           Devoted
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           as
           he
           would
           have
           you
           .
           Put
           him
           not
           off
           with
           scraps
           and
           leavings
           ,
           that
           gave
           you
           all
           .
           So
           much
           as
           you
           save
           from
           him
           ,
           you
           lose
           ,
           and
           worse
           then
           lose
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           as
           you
           lose
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           surrender
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           improve
           for
           him
           ,
           you
           save
           and
           more
           then
           save
           .
           For
           
             Godliness
             with
             content
             is
             great
             gain
             .
          
           And
           he
           that
           is
           
             faithful
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             ruler
             over
             much
             .
          
           It
           s
           thus
           that
           all
           things
           are
           sanctified
           with
           the
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           3.
           
           
             Think
             not
             that
             your
             Riches
             are
             given
             you
             to
             fulfill
             the
             least
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             Or
             that
             you
             may
             take
             ever
             the
             more
             sensual
             ease
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             all
             the
             world
             :
          
           But
           remember
           that
           better
           wages
           obligeth
           you
           to
           more
           work
           :
           And
           therefore
           rise
           as
           early
           ,
           and
           labour
           as
           hard
           in
           your
           own
           employment
           (
           the
           more
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ,
           the
           better
           )
           yea
           and
           deny
           your
           flesh
           a●
           much
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           had
           but
           food
           and
           rayment
           .
           If
           you
           have
           much
           ,
           give
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           use
           the
           more
           ,
           but
           enjoy
           never
           the
           more
           ;
           and
           let
           not
           your
           sensual
           desires
           find
           ever
           the
           more
           provision
           :
           A
           rich
           man
           that
           is
           wise
           ,
           and
           a
           faithful
           Steward
           ;
           may
           live
           in
           as
           much
           self-denyal
           ,
           and
           labour
           as
           hard
           ,
           and
           humble
           his
           flesh
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           he
           hat
           hath
           but
           his
           daily
           bread
           .
           God
           sent
           you
           not
           in
           provision
           for
           his
           enemy
           :
           All
           that
           is
           made
           the
           food
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           that
           doth
           not
           help
           you
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           is
           employed
           contrary
           to
           the
           end
           that
           you
           received
           it
           for
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           4.
           
           
             Be
             sure
             that
             you
             deal
             with
             the
             world
             as
             a
             Deceiver
             :
          
           Be
           very
           suspicious
           of
           all
           your
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Delights
           .
           Feed
           not
           on
           these
           luscious
           summer-fruits
           too
           boldly
           ,
           or
           without
           fear
           .
           Remember
           how
           many
           millions
           the
           world
           hath
           deceived
           before
           you
           .
           None
           come
           to
           Hell
           but
           those
           that
           are
           cheated
           thither
           by
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           world
           .
           With
           what
           exceeding
           vigilancy
           then
           have
           you
           need
           to
           deal
           with
           such
           a
           dangerous
           deceiver
           ;
           when
           all
           your
           happiness
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           hopes
           is
           at
           the
           stake
           ?
           and
           if
           you
           be
           deceived
           ,
           you
           are
           undone
           :
           Its
           force
           is
           nothing
           so
           perillous
           as
           its
           fraud
           .
           
             
             
               —
               Ubi
               vincere
               aperte
               ,
            
             
               Non
               datur
               ,
               insidias
               armaque
               recta
               parat
               .
            
          
        
         
           They
           that
           have
           to
           do
           with
           such
           a
           cheater
           in
           a
           case
           of
           such
           everlasting
           consequence
           ,
           should
           be
           suspicious
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           trust
           the
           world
           as
           little
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           when
           ,
           
             Qui
             cavet
             ne
             decipiatur
             ,
             vix
             cavet
             ,
             cum
             etiam
             cavet
             .
          
        
         
           
             Et
             cum
             cavisse
             ratus
             est
             ,
             saepè
             is
             cautor
             captus
             est
          
           (
           ut
           Plaut
           .
           )
        
         
           As
           Bucholcer
           was
           went
           to
           say
           when
           his
           friends
           extolled
           him
           ,
           
             terreri
             se
             etiam
             laudationibus
             illis
             ,
             ut
             fulminibus
          
           ;
           So
           should
           you
           possess
           your
           Honours
           and
           Riches
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           as
           the
           same
           Bucholcer
           said
           to
           Hubner
           when
           he
           went
           to
           be
           a
           Courtier
           :
           
             Fidem
             diabolorum
             tibi
             commendo
             :
             credere
             &
             contremiscere
             :
          
           viz.
           
             promissionibus
             aulicis
             credere
             sed
             cautè
             ,
             sed
             timidè
             :
          
           So
           should
           you
           be
           affected
           to
           the
           world
           :
           Trust
           and
           tremble
           ;
           or
           rather
           Trust
           it
           not
           all
           :
           Nay
           ,
           have
           you
           not
           been
           deceived
           by
           it
           already
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           be
           more
           foolish
           then
           the
           silly
           fish
           ,
           that
           will
           scarcely
           take
           the
           hook
           that
           he
           was
           once
           pricked
           by
           ;
           or
           then
           the
           silly
           fowls
           that
           will
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           net
           that
           once
           they
           have
           escaped
           from
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kite
           that
           once
           hath
           had
           them
           in
           her
           claws
           :
           
             Tranquillas
             etiam
             naufragus
             horret
             aquas
          
           .
           Nay
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           if
           you
           take
           any
           heed
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           you
           may
           easily
           perceive
           what
           a
           clog
           the
           world
           is
           :
           We
           are
           commonly
           better
           when
           we
           have
           least
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           are
           leaving
           it
           ,
           then
           when
           we
           have
           it
           at
           our
           will.
           A
           man
           may
           see
           the
           utmost
           visible
           part
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Horizon
           at
           once
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           look
           on
           the
           earth
           that
           is
           near
           him
           ,
           he
           cannot
           see
           the
           heavens
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           Zenith
           .
           Our
           Own
           Riches
           ,
           our
           Present
           Riches
           ,
           our
           Nearest
           and
           Dearest
           temporal
           good
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           averter
           of
           the
           mind
           from
           heaven
           .
           We
           are
           commonly
           like
           Antigonus
           sick
           souldier
           ,
           that
           fought
           well
           because
           he
           lookt
           to
           die
           :
           but
           grew
           a
           Coward
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           cured
           .
           So
           that
           
           most
           of
           us
           have
           need
           of
           the
           counsel
           which
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Colen
           gave
           the
           Emperour
           Sigismund
           that
           askt
           him
           ,
           
             What
             he
             should
             do
             to
             be
             happy
             ?
             [
             Live
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             as
             you
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             last
             sick
             of
             the
             stone
             and
             gowt
             .
             ]
          
           Even
           the
           most
           notorious
           sinners
           seem
           Saints
           when
           they
           see
           the
           world
           is
           leaving
           them
           .
           And
           doth
           not
           common
           reason
           tell
           us
           that
           that
           which
           will
           so
           move
           us
           then
           ,
           should
           prevail
           with
           us
           as
           much
           before
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           certain
           all
           our
           life
           time
           that
           this
           parting
           time
           will
           come
           ?
           Indeed
           the
           creature
           as
           it
           is
           annexed
           unto
           God
           and
           subservient
           to
           him
           ,
           may
           have
           an
           answerable
           trust
           and
           love
           :
           The
           smallest
           twig
           that
           is
           fast
           to
           the
           tree
           ,
           may
           help
           you
           out
           of
           the
           water
           if
           you
           lay
           hold
           of
           it
           ;
           But
           if
           it
           be
           broken
           from
           the
           tree
           ,
           it
           will
           deceive
           you
           ,
           though
           you
           hold
           it
           never
           so
           fast
           .
           O
           therefore
           look
           for
           surer
           footing
           :
           A
           handfull
           of
           water
           will
           not
           save
           you
           from
           being
           drowned
           .
           Build
           on
           the
           Rock
           of
           ages
           ,
           that
           never
           faileth
           them
           that
           trust
           him
           ;
           though
           yet
           the
           blind
           unbelieving
           world
           ,
           be
           more
           distrustful
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           of
           that
           which
           they
           have
           tryed
           is
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           should
           know
           him
           to
           be
           trusty
           that
           he
           trusteth
           in
           a
           case
           that
           concerneth
           his
           salvation
           .
           And
           true
           Believers
           and
           none
           but
           they
           may
           say
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
             I
             know
             whom
             I
             have
             trusted
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           12.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           5.
           
           
             Let
             it
             be
             your
             daily
             care
             to
             keep
             clear
             accompts
             between
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             of
             your
             Receivings
             and
             Disbursements
             .
          
           It
           s
           time
           to
           bewail
           the
           expence
           of
           that
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           a
           groat
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           give
           a
           comfortable
           account
           of
           .
           When
           ever
           you
           have
           several
           waies
           before
           you
           ;
           for
           the
           laying
           out
           of
           your
           money
           or
           your
           time
           ,
           let
           the
           Question
           be
           seriously
           put
           to
           your
           heart
           ,
           Which
           of
           these
           waies
           shall
           I
           wish
           at
           death
           and
           judgement
           that
           I
           had
           expended
           it
           ?
           and
           let
           that
           be
           chosen
           as
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           Direct
           ▪
           6.
           
           
             Be
             sure
             to
             watch
             those
             thieves
             that
             would
             rob
             you
             of
             your
             Masters
             talents
             that
             should
             be
             employed
             for
             his
             use
             .
          
           And
           will
           you
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           be
           
           plain
           with
           you
           in
           instancing
           in
           a
           few
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           How
           many
           ungodly
           Gentlemen
           do
           wast
           that
           in
           a
           thing
           that
           they
           call
           ,
           Great
           House-keeping
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           inordinate
           provisions
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           a
           freedom
           for
           men
           to
           play
           the
           gluttons
           or
           drunkards
           in
           their
           houses
           )
           which
           might
           have
           been
           expended
           to
           their
           greater
           honour
           and
           commodity
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           many
           be
           there
           that
           spend
           that
           in
           unnecessary
           ▪
           feasting
           of
           their
           friends
           that
           might
           have
           been
           far
           more
           advantagiously
           improved
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           many
           be
           there
           that
           spend
           more
           in
           the
           excess
           of
           one
           or
           two
           suits
           of
           apparrel
           ,
           then
           would
           have
           sufficed
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           a
           distressed
           family
           for
           a
           twelve
           moneths
           space
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           many
           be
           there
           that
           lay
           out
           more
           in
           needless
           buildings
           ,
           walks
           and
           gardens
           ,
           then
           would
           save
           the
           lives
           of
           an
           hundred
           or
           a
           thousand
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           that
           perish
           by
           hunger
           ,
           (
           or
           by
           diseases
           bred
           by
           want
           :
           )
           They
           will
           not
           spare
           from
           their
           own
           superfluities
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           necessities
           of
           their
           Brethren
           ?
           Is
           this
           loving
           their
           neighbours
           as
           themselves
           ,
           and
           doing
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           How
           many
           be
           there
           that
           spend
           more
           needlesly
           on
           horses
           ;
           dogs
           ,
           or
           hawks
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           more
           at
           one
           game
           at
           Dice
           ,
           or
           at
           a
           Cock-fight
           ,
           or
           an
           Horse-race
           ,
           then
           would
           keep
           a
           poor
           Schollar
           at
           the
           University
           .
           (
           But
           I
           hope
           the
           Parliament
           hath
           cured
           this
           .
           )
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           the
           principal
           and
           least
           lamented
           abuse
           of
           Riches
           ,
           is
           
             Childrens
             excessive
             portions
          
           ;
           For
           children
           are
           as
           a
           
             surviving
             self
          
           :
           Men
           think
           themselves
           but
           half
           dead
           ,
           while
           their
           children
           live
           :
           And
           therefore
           as
           self
           is
           that
           Idol
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           are
           sacrificed
           ,
           so
           they
           employ
           all
           one
           way
           or
           other
           for
           themselves
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           then
           leave
           it
           when
           they
           die
           ,
           to
           themselves
           in
           their
           posterity
           .
           When
           they
           have
           like
           unfaithfull
           Stewards
           ,
           detained
           Gods
           due
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ,
           they
           leave
           it
           to
           their
           children
           to
           detain
           it
           after
           them
           .
           Mistake
           me
           not
           :
           
           I
           perswade
           you
           not
           to
           be
           unnatural
           .
           Your
           children
           must
           be
           provided
           for
           if
           you
           be
           not
           worse
           then
           Infidels
           .
           But
           I
           tell
           you
           by
           what
           Rules
           I
           should
           proceed
           ,
           were
           it
           my
           case
           .
           1.
           
           If
           I
           had
           never
           such
           ungodly
           children
           ,
           I
           should
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           ,
           their
           daily
           bread
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           enough
           for
           food
           and
           rayment
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           such
           as
           ought
           not
           to
           live
           ,
           or
           be
           maintained
           .
           2.
           
           If
           I
           had
           better
           children
           ,
           that
           were
           likely
           to
           use
           what
           they
           had
           for
           God
           ▪
           I
           should
           leave
           them
           all
           that
           could
           be
           spared
           from
           more
           necessary
           uses
           ,
           that
           their
           lives
           might
           be
           more
           free
           from
           care
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           be
           serviceable
           to
           God
           with
           their
           wealth
           when
           I
           am
           dead
           :
           And
           the
           more
           confident
           I
           were
           that
           they
           would
           be
           faithful
           Stewards
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           should
           commit
           to
           their
           trust
           .
           3.
           
           I
           should
           not
           take
           it
           to
           be
           my
           Duty
           to
           levell
           my
           posterity
           with
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           unless
           some
           special
           Call
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           extraordinary
           publick
           exigence
           did
           require
           it
           .
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           What
           I
           should
           do
           for
           them
           .
           But
           (
           for
           the
           Negative
           ,
           What
           I
           should
           not
           do
           for
           them
           )
           1.
           
           I
           should
           think
           that
           in
           a
           case
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           Necessities
           to
           the
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           I
           were
           bound
           to
           alienate
           all
           from
           my
           posterity
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           except
           their
           food
           and
           rayment
           .
           2.
           
           I
           should
           still
           in
           the
           General
           conclude
           that
           all
           must
           be
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Owner
           of
           me
           and
           all
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           should
           enquire
           which
           way
           it
           is
           his
           will
           that
           I
           should
           dispose
           of
           it
           .
           And
           where
           my
           conscience
           tells
           me
           he
           would
           have
           me
           use
           it
           ,
           I
           should
           do
           it
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           denyal
           of
           my self
           or
           my
           posterity
           .
           3.
           
           I
           should
           alway
           prefer
           the
           Publick
           Good
           of
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           before
           the
           personal
           wealth
           of
           my
           posterity
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           provide
           for
           them
           in
           a
           subserviency
           to
           the
           greater
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           prefer
           their
           wealth
           before
           it
           .
           4.
           
           I
           should
           think
           my self
           bound
           to
           expend
           all
           that
           I
           had
           ,
           in
           that
           way
           as
           might
           most
           promote
           the
           principal
           Interest
           of
           my
           Lord
           ,
           unless
           in
           cases
           where
           he
           had
           tyed
           me
           by
           any
           special
           Obligation
           to
           a
           more
           private
           expense
           of
           it
           .
           5.
           
           I
           should
           judge
           that
           the
           ordinary
           Necessities
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           
           poor
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           should
           command
           me
           very
           much
           to
           abate
           of
           full
           provisions
           for
           my
           posterity
           .
           And
           for
           the
           proportion
           ,
           I
           should
           labour
           to
           discern
           ,
           whether
           the
           times
           were
           such
           ,
           and
           my
           posterity
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           stock
           of
           my
           estate
           would
           be
           more
           serviceable
           to
           God
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           laid
           out
           .
           For
           the
           times
           and
           quality
           of
           children
           may
           make
           a
           great
           alteration
           in
           the
           case
           .
           6.
           
           Had
           I
           an
           only
           son
           that
           were
           notoriously
           ungodly
           ,
           I
           would
           leave
           him
           no
           more
           then
           food
           and
           rayment
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           ten
           thousand
           pound
           a
           year
           ,
           but
           would
           give
           it
           to
           God
           for
           the
           works
           in
           which
           I
           might
           promote
           his
           interest
           .
           My
           Reasons
           are
           many
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           touched
           upon
           in
           another
           discourse
           .
           As
           ,
           1
           ▪
           Such
           as
           forfeit
           their
           very
           daily
           bread
           ,
           should
           not
           have
           any
           more
           then
           their
           daily
           bread
           :
           But
           such
           notorious
           wicked
           ones
           forfeit
           their
           daily
           bread
           .
           He
           that
           will
           not
           labour
           ,
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           eat
           ,
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.
          
           much
           more
           in
           such
           greater
           cases
           .
           2.
           
           According
           to
           Gods
           antient
           Law
           ,
           
             Deut.
             21.
          
           they
           forfeit
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           parents
           there
           were
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           that
           were
           obstinately
           unreformed
           .
           And
           is
           the
           case
           so
           altered
           think
           you
           now
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           make
           such
           children
           rich
           ,
           that
           parents
           then
           were
           bound
           to
           put
           to
           death
           ?
           3.
           
           I
           am
           not
           bound
           to
           give
           unnecessary
           provisions
           to
           an
           enemy
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           mis-employ
           it
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           him
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           and
           be
           more
           able
           to
           oppress
           Gods
           servants
           ,
           or
           oppose
           his
           Truth
           ,
           or
           serve
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           I
           for
           bear
           to
           mention
           the
           proportions
           of
           mens
           estates
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           they
           are
           ordinarily
           bound
           to
           alineate
           ,
           but
           shall
           leave
           you
           to
           Prudence
           and
           the
           General
           Rules
           ,
           lest
           I
           seem
           to
           you
           to
           go
           beyond
           my
           line
           .
           But
           in
           general
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           selfish
           and
           an
           hainous
           errour
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           men
           should
           lay
           up
           all
           that
           they
           can
           gather
           for
           their
           posterity
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           leave
           them
           rich
           and
           honourable
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           charitable
           uses
           ,
           with
           the
           crums
           that
           fall
           from
           their
           Tables
           ,
           or
           with
           some
           inconsiderable
           driblets
           .
           If
           the
           Rich
           man
           in
           
           
             Luke
             18.
          
           might
           have
           followed
           Christ
           on
           such
           terms
           as
           these
           ,
           he
           would
           hardly
           have
           gone
           sorrowfully
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           this
           men
           shew
           that
           they
           prefer
           their
           children
           before
           God.
           2.
           
           And
           that
           they
           prefer
           them
           before
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           When
           an
           her●ick
           Heathen
           would
           have
           confessed
           that
           his
           estate
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           his
           life
           were
           not
           too
           good
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           as
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Decii
           and
           many
           other
           Romans
           that
           gave
           their
           lives
           for
           their
           Countrey
           witnesseth
           .
           3.
           
           These
           men
           prefer
           the
           worldly
           riches
           of
           their
           children
           before
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           :
           When
           they
           have
           so
           many
           Calls
           to
           employ
           their
           wealth
           to
           the
           furthering
           of
           mens
           salvation
           ,
           and
           put
           by
           all
           that
           their
           children
           may
           be
           rich
           .
           4.
           
           They
           prefer
           their
           childrens
           Riches
           before
           their
           own
           everlasting
           good
           :
           Or
           else
           they
           would
           not
           deny
           themselves
           the
           Reward
           of
           an
           holy
           improvement
           of
           their
           talents
           ,
           and
           cast
           themselves
           upon
           the
           terrible
           sentence
           that
           is
           past
           upon
           unprofitable
           servants
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           leave
           their
           children
           wealthy
           .
           5.
           
           They
           prefer
           the
           bodily
           prosperity
           of
           their
           children
           before
           their
           spiritual
           :
           Or
           else
           they
           would
           not
           be
           so
           eager
           to
           leave
           them
           that
           Riches
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           told
           them
           is
           such
           a
           snare
           ,
           and
           hindrance
           to
           mens
           salvation
           .
           6.
           
           They
           would
           teach
           all
           the
           world
           the
           easie
           art
           of
           never
           doing
           good
           in
           life
           or
           death
           .
           For
           if
           all
           must
           follow
           their
           principles
           ,
           then
           the
           Parents
           must
           keep
           almost
           all
           for
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           must
           do
           the
           like
           by
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           must
           run
           on
           to
           all
           generations
           ,
           that
           their
           posterity
           may
           be
           kept
           as
           rich
           as
           their
           predecessors
           .
           7.
           
           How
           unlike
           is
           this
           to
           the
           antient
           Saints
           ;
           and
           how
           unlike
           to
           the
           general
           precepts
           of
           self-denyal
           ,
           and
           doing
           good
           to
           all
           while
           we
           have
           time
           ,
           &c.
           which
           Christ
           hath
           left
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Enable
           your
           children
           to
           be
           serviceable
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           you
           may
           ;
           but
           prefer
           them
           not
           before
           the
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           .
           Wrong
           not
           God
           ,
           nor
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           nor
           the
           souls
           or
           bodies
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           to
           procure
           your
           
           children
           to
           be
           rich
           .
           It
           will
           not
           ease
           your
           pains
           in
           hell
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           you
           have
           left
           your
           children
           Rich
           on
           earth
           .
           It
           s
           few
           of
           the
           great
           and
           noble
           that
           are
           Called
           .
           They
           will
           have
           an
           easier
           way
           to
           heaven
           in
           a
           mean
           estate
           .
           Their
           Nurses
           milk
           contented
           them
           when
           first
           they
           lived
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           will
           nothing
           but
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Lordships
           ,
           and
           superlative
           matters
           now
           content
           them
           ?
           when
           they
           have
           a
           shorter
           time
           to
           use
           it
           ?
           Poor
           men
           can
           sing
           as
           merily
           as
           the
           Rich
           ,
           and
           sleep
           as
           quietly
           ,
           and
           live
           as
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           die
           as
           easily
           :
           
             Cantabit
             vacuus
          
           —
           They
           are
           free
           from
           abundance
           of
           your
           cares
           and
           fears
           .
           The
           Philosopher
           that
           had
           received
           a
           great
           gift
           of
           Gold
           from
           a
           Prince
           ,
           sent
           it
           back
           to
           him
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           he
           loved
           no
           such
           gifts
           as
           would
           not
           let
           him
           take
           his
           sleep
           (
           for
           thinking
           what
           to
           do
           with
           it
           .
           )
        
         
           Direct
           .
           7.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           
             Study
             the
             Art
             of
             doing
             Good
             ,
             and
             making
             your selves
             friends
             of
             the
             Mammon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             go
             hence
             you
             may
             be
             received
             into
             the
             everlasting
             habitations
             .
          
           Remember
           how
           much
           of
           your
           Religion
           doth
           consist
           in
           the
           Devoting
           of
           your selves
           and
           all
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           improving
           his
           stock
           ,
           and
           being
           Rich
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           ready
           to
           distribute
           and
           communicate
           ,
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             18.
          
           
           And
           how
           much
           will
           be
           laid
           upon
           this
           at
           Iudgement
           ,
           
             Matth.
             25.
          
           
           God
           doth
           not
           call
           upon
           you
           for
           your
           charity
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           be
           beholden
           to
           you
           ,
           or
           needed
           any
           thing
           that
           you
           can
           give
           him
           ;
           but
           because
           he
           will
           thus
           difference
           his
           hearty
           followers
           from
           complementing
           hypocrites
           .
           The
           poor
           you
           shall
           have
           alwayes
           with
           you
           :
           and
           the
           Church
           shall
           alwayes
           want
           your
           help
           ,
           and
           Christ
           will
           be
           still
           distressed
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           reality
           of
           mens
           professions
           ,
           whether
           they
           love
           him
           above
           all
           ,
           or
           else
           dissemble
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           wheeher
           they
           have
           any
           thing
           that
           they
           think
           too
           good
           for
           him
           .
           It
           is
           a
           certain
           mark
           of
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           so
           dear
           to
           you
           that
           you
           cannot
           spare
           it
           for
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           Remember
           then
           that
           it
           is
           your
           own
           concernment
           :
           If
           you
           would
           be
           ever
           the
           better
           for
           all
           your
           wealth
           ,
           nay
           if
           you
           would
           not
           be
           undone
           by
           it
           ,
           study
           how
           you
           may
           be
           most
           serviceable
           to
           God
           with
           it
           .
           Cicero
           could
           say
           ,
           that
           
             to
             be
             Rich
             is
             not
             to
             possess
             much
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             much
             .
          
           And
           Seneca
           could
           rebuke
           them
           that
           
             so
             study
             to
             encrease
             their
             wealth
             ,
             that
             they
             forget
             to
             use
             it
             .
          
           If
           really
           you
           be
           Christians
           heaven
           is
           your
           portion
           and
           your
           end
           :
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           you
           can
           love
           nothing
           else
           ,
           nor
           use
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           rationally
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           means
           to
           attain
           that
           end
           .
           See
           therefore
           in
           all
           your
           expences
           ,
           how
           you
           attain
           or
           promote
           your
           end
           .
           Alas
           men
           are
           so
           busily
           building
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           shew
           us
           that
           they
           take
           not
           themselves
           for
           travellers
           :
           They
           are
           so
           familiar
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           shew
           us
           they
           are
           not
           strangers
           ,
           but
           at
           home
           .
           They
           make
           their
           garments
           so
           fine
           ,
           and
           lay
           such
           mountains
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           that
           we
           see
           they
           mean
           not
           to
           be
           serious
           Runners
           in
           the
           Christian
           race
           .
           The
           thorny
           cares
           that
           choak
           Christs
           seed
           ,
           do
           shew
           that
           they
           are
           barren
           ,
           and
           nigh
           to
           burning
           .
           If
           you
           gather
           
             Riches
             for
             your selves
             ,
             (
             Luke
             12.
             21.
             
             )
          
           you
           are
           standing
           pits
           :
           If
           you
           are
           Rich
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           running
           springs
           ,
           or
           cisterns
           .
           There
           is
           a
           blessed
           Art
           of
           sending
           all
           your
           Riches
           to
           Heaven
           before
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           could
           learn
           it
           ,
           and
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           happy
           at
           those
           rates
           :
           It
           is
           not
           for
           your
           Riches
           that
           God
           will
           either
           condemn
           or
           save
           you
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Abasing
           or
           improving
           them
           .
           Though
           Lazarus
           was
           a
           beggar
           ,
           yet
           Abraham
           had
           been
           rich
           ,
           whose
           bosom
           he
           was
           in
           .
           
             Rich
             men
             must
             know
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Ambrose
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             Riches
             ,
             but
             in
             them
             that
             know
             not
             how
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             Nam
             divitiae
             ut
             impedimenta
             sunt
             improbis
             ,
             ita
             bonis
             sunt
             adjumenta
             virtutum
             .
          
           O
           that
           you
           could
           but
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           that
           can
           say
           at
           last
           ,
           
             [
             We
             have
             used
             our
             stock
             for
             the
             service
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             We
             studied
             his
             Will
             and
             Interest
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             employed
             all
             that
             we
             had
             in
             the
             world
             ]
          
           
           and
           them
           that
           must
           say
           ,
           
             [
             We
             gave
             now
             and
             then
             an
             alms
             to
             the
             poor
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             substance
             of
             our
             estates
             ,
             we
             spent
             it
             carnally
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             bear
             up
             our
             pomp
             and
             greatness
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             left
             it
             to
             our
             children
             to
             do
             the
             like
             when
             we
             were
             dead
             .
             ]
          
           There
           is
           as
           wide
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           end
           of
           these
           two
           waies
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           betwixt
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           :
           And
           surely
           the
           way
           is
           connexed
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Think
           not
           either
           that
           you
           can
           serve
           God
           and
           Mammon
           ,
           or
           that
           you
           may
           live
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           die
           to
           God.
           When
           one
           was
           asked
           whether
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           Craesus
           or
           Socrates
           ,
           he
           answered
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           Craesus
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           Socrates
           when
           he
           came
           to
           die
           :
           But
           dream
           not
           you
           of
           such
           a
           choice
           .
           
             Gal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             :
             Whatsoever
             a
             man
             soweth
             ,
             that
             shall
             he
             also
             reap
             :
             If
             you
             sow
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             of
             the
             flesh
             you
             shall
             reap
             corruption
             :
             but
             if
             you
             sow
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirit
             you
             shall
             reap
             everlasting
             life
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           And
           this
           much
           more
           let
           me
           add
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           intend
           your
           wealth
           for
           God
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           think
           of
           evil
           getting
           it
           :
           For
           God
           will
           not
           accept
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           that
           is
           got
           by
           falshood
           ,
           rapine
           or
           injustice
           .
           Nay
           if
           you
           intended
           it
           indeed
           for
           God
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           procure
           it
           by
           sin
           .
           For
           God
           needeth
           not
           fraud
           ,
           perfidiousness
           or
           injustice
           ,
           to
           promote
           his
           service
           .
           
             Pietas
             sua
             federa
             servat
          
           .
           As
           Austin●aith
           ●aith
           ,
           
             Ream
             linguam
             non
             faci●
             ,
             nisi
             rea
             mens
             :
          
           So
           I
           say
           here
           .
           Your
           mind
           is
           first
           guilty
           of
           denying
           God
           ,
           whatever
           you
           pretend
           ,
           when
           you
           dare
           thus
           by
           your
           deeds
           deny
           him
           .
        
         
           Yea
           let
           me
           add
           ,
           that
           so
           far
           should
           you
           be
           from
           yielding
           to
           any
           temptation
           to
           be
           covetous
           ,
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           your
           family
           ,
           or
           any
           good
           end
           that
           may
           be
           offered
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           make
           an
           advantage
           of
           such
           temptations
           ,
           to
           watch
           the
           world
           and
           your
           deceitful
           hearts
           the
           more
           narrowly
           hereafter
           .
           And
           if
           in
           all
           temptations
           to
           worldliness
           ,
           you
           could
           turn
           them
           to
           a
           gain
           
           and
           duty
           ,
           and
           over-shoot
           the
           tempter
           in
           his
           bow
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           point
           of
           singular
           zeal
           and
           Prudence
           .
           When
           he
           would
           put
           any
           covetous
           motion
           into
           your
           mind
           ,
           or
           work
           it
           into
           your
           hands
           ,
           give
           then
           more
           liberally
           ,
           or
           do
           more
           good
           then
           you
           did
           before
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           all
           that
           the
           deceitful
           flesh
           ,
           and
           world
           shall
           get
           by
           you
           :
           
             Fallite
             ,
             fallentes
             —
             Et
             in
             laqueos
             ,
             quos
             posuere
             cadant
             .
          
        
         
           I
           know
           that
           flesh
           and
           blood
           will
           stand
           in
           your
           way
           with
           abundance
           of
           disswasives
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           so
           plain
           and
           great
           a
           duty
           ,
           is
           no
           duty
           .
           In
           the
           verbal
           part
           of
           godliness
           it
           would
           allow
           God
           but
           little
           :
           but
           in
           the
           more
           costly
           practical
           part
           ,
           much
           less
           .
           Sometime
           it
           will
           tell
           you
           that
           men
           are
           so
           naught
           that
           they
           deserve
           not
           your
           charity
           :
           But
           Christ
           deserveth
           it
           :
           give
           it
           therefore
           to
           him
           Sometime
           it
           will
           tell
           you
           of
           mens
           unthankfulness
           :
           but
           
             satis
             est
             dedisse
          
           ;
           you
           have
           done
           your
           duty
           :
           God
           accepteth
           it
           :
           Other
           mens
           thankfulness
           ,
           is
           not
           your
           Reward
           .
           You
           are
           more
           unthankful
           your selves
           to
           God.
           You
           are
           called
           to
           imitate
           him
           that
           causeth
           his
           Sun
           to
           shine
           and
           his
           rain
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           just
           and
           on
           the
           unjust
           ,
           and
           that
           daily
           bestoweth
           his
           mercies
           on
           the
           unthankful
           .
           Sometime
           it
           will
           tell
           you
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           reaching
           the
           end
           of
           your
           Charity
           :
           That
           if
           you
           maintain
           Schollars
           to
           Learning
           they
           may
           prove
           ungodly
           :
           if
           you
           leave
           any
           considerable
           gift
           to
           pious
           uses
           ,
           sacriledgious
           and
           rapacious
           hands
           may
           alienate
           it
           .
           But
           you
           are
           sure
           of
           succeeding
           in
           your
           ultimate
           end
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           pleasing
           of
           God
           and
           your
           own
           salvation
           :
           It
           is
           not
           lost
           to
           you
           if
           it
           be
           to
           others
           .
           Cast
           your
           bread
           upon
           the
           waters
           ;
           if
           you
           cannot
           trust
           God
           ,
           you
           cannot
           obey
           him
           ,
           Do
           your
           part
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           part
           to
           himself
           .
           It
           s
           your
           part
           to
           Give
           ;
           and
           its
           Gods
           part
           to
           succeed
           it
           for
           the
           attainment
           of
           the
           end
           He
           that
           is
           worst
           is
           likest
           to
           fail
           :
           And
           whether
           think
           you
           is
           better
           ,
           God
           or
           you
           ?
           and
           which
           should
           be
           more
           suspected
           .
           He
           is
           unworthy
           the
           name
           of
           a
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           will
           run
           no
           hazard
           for
           him
           .
           Venter
           your
           charity
           
           in
           a
           way
           of
           duty
           ,
           or
           pretend
           not
           to
           be
           charitable
           .
           Will
           you
           not
           sow
           your
           Masters
           corn
           ,
           till
           you
           are
           certain
           of
           a
           plentious
           increase
           ?
           And
           do
           you
           think
           that
           he
           will
           take
           this
           for
           a
           good
           account
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           foolish
           excuse
           that
           Christ
           hath
           told
           you
           shall
           have
           a
           terrible
           sentence
           :
           you
           will
           hide
           Gods
           talent
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           it
           ;
           but
           wo
           to
           such
           unprofitable
           servants
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           the
           flesh
           will
           tell
           you
           that
           you
           may
           want
           your selves
           ,
           or
           your
           posterity
           at
           least
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           were
           best
           gather
           till
           your
           stock
           arise
           to
           so
           much
           or
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           then
           God
           shall
           have
           some
           .
           A
           fair
           bargain
           !
           Iust
           like
           ungodly
           men
           by
           their
           Repentance
           and
           Conversion
           ;
           they
           will
           sin
           till
           they
           are
           old
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           will
           turn
           .
           But
           few
           turn
           that
           delay
           with
           such
           resolutions
           .
           If
           God
           have
           not
           right
           to
           all
           ,
           he
           hath
           right
           to
           none
           .
           If
           he
           have
           right
           to
           all
           ,
           will
           you
           give
           him
           none
           but
           your
           leavings
           .
           A
           swine
           will
           let
           another
           eat
           when
           his
           belly
           is
           full
           .
           What
           if
           you
           are
           never
           richer
           ,
           will
           you
           never
           do
           good
           therefore
           with
           what
           you
           have
           ?
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           impoverishing
           of
           your self
           ,
           if
           you
           fear
           being
           a
           loser
           by
           God
           ,
           you
           may
           keep
           your
           Riches
           as
           long
           as
           you
           can
           ,
           and
           try
           how
           you
           can
           save
           your self
           and
           them
           .
           A
           mans
           life
           consisteth
           not
           in
           the
           abundance
           that
           he
           possesseth
           .
           Do
           not
           imagine
           that
           you
           need
           more
           then
           you
           do
           .
           If
           Monasticks
           think
           it
           their
           perfection
           to
           be
           wilfully
           poor
           ,
           and
           Seneca
           thought
           it
           the
           Cynicks
           wisdom
           ,
           
             quod
             effecit
             nequid
             sibi
             eripi
             posset
          
           ;
           you
           may
           much
           more
           rejoyce
           in
           such
           an
           estate
           if
           God
           bring
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           or
           for
           well-doing
           .
           You
           live
           in
           dangerous
           times
           :
           Wars
           and
           thieves
           may
           soon
           levell
           your
           estates
           ;
           Can
           there
           be
           greater
           wisdom
           then
           to
           send
           it
           all
           to
           heaven
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           up
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           the
           surest
           hands
           ;
           and
           put
           it
           to
           the
           only
           usury
           ?
           
             Aut
             ego
             fallor
             ,
             aut
             regnum
             est
             ,
             inter
             avaros
             ,
             circumscriptores
             ,
             latrones
             ,
             plagiarios
             ,
             unum
             esse
             ,
             cui
             noceri
             non
             possit
             .
          
           Cannot
           a
           man
           live
           think
           you
           without
           wealth
           and
           honour
           .
           
             Siquis
             de
             
             talium
             faelicitate
             dubitat
             ,
             potest
             idem
             dubitare
             ,
             &
             de
             deorum
             immortalium
             statu
             ,
             an
             parum
             bearè
             degant
             ,
             quod
             illis
             non
             praedia
             ,
             nec
             horti
             sint
             ,
          
           &c.
           Sen.
           As
           it
           is
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           the
           first
           mover
           ,
           
             omnia
             movere
             ipse
             non
             motus
          
           ;
           So
           it
           is
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           greatest
           Benefactors
           ,
           
             omnia
             dare
             nihil
             habentes
          
           ;
           He
           that
           hath
           it
           to
           Give
           ,
           hath
           it
           more
           transcendently
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           but
           to
           Use.
           He
           that
           hath
           most
           ,
           hath
           most
           care
           ,
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           envy
           ,
           and
           danger
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           reckoning
           .
           Neither
           Poverty
           nor
           Riches
           ,
           was
           the
           wise
           mans
           wish
           ,
           but
           
             Convenient
             food
             .
             Optimus
             pecuniae
             modus
             est
             ,
             qui
             nec
             in
             paupertatem
             cadit
             ,
             nec
             procul
             à
             paupertate
             discedit
             .
             Sen.
          
           No
           man
           doth
           dissemble
           ,
           lie
           ,
           oppress
           ,
           defraud
           for
           love
           of
           Poverty
           ;
           but
           thousands
           do
           it
           for
           love
           of
           Riches
           .
           
             Neminem
             vidi
             tyrannidem
             gerere
             propter
             Paupertatem
             ,
             plurimos
             vero
             propter
             divitias
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           
             Cynick
             ,
             citante
             Stob.
          
           Poverty
           is
           one
           of
           the
           cheapest
           medicines
           for
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           Riches
           a
           dear
           deceit
           .
           A
           Philosopher
           calls
           Poverty
           a
           
             self-taught
             vertue
          
           ,
           and
           Riches
           a
           
             vice
             to
             be
             acquired
             with
             great
             labour
             and
             diligence
             :
          
           Poverty
           is
           a
           Natural
           Philosophy
           :
           an
           effectual
           doctrine
           of
           temperance
           :
           and
           Riches
           a
           Nursery
           of
           Pride
           ,
           voluptuousness
           and
           every
           vice
           .
           And
           Paul
           comes
           near
           it
           ,
           and
           speaketh
           more
           cautelously
           ,
           yet
           home
           enough
           ,
           that
           
             The
             love
             of
             money
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
          
           and
           therefore
           is
           it self
           a
           transcendent
           evil
           .
        
         
           Sweet
           healthful
           Temperance
           is
           cheap
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           maintained
           without
           any
           great
           revenews
           :
           it
           is
           killing
           luxury
           ,
           excess
           and
           pride
           that
           are
           so
           dear
           ,
           and
           require
           so
           much
           for
           their
           maintenance
           .
           Our
           journey
           is
           not
           of
           such
           small
           moment
           ,
           nor
           our
           way
           so
           fair
           ,
           nor
           our
           day
           so
           long
           nor
           our
           strength
           and
           patience
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           to
           encourage
           us
           to
           lo●d
           our selves
           with
           things
           unnecessary
           .
           Christian
           living
           is
           daily
           sighting
           ;
           And
           we
           use
           not
           to
           fight
           with
           our
           Riches
           on
           our
           backs
           ,
           but
           for
           them
           .
           He
           that
           swimmeth
           with
           the
           greatest
           load
           ,
           is
           likelyest
           to
           sink
           .
           
           Men
           fancy
           that
           evil
           in
           a
           low
           estate
           which
           else
           they
           would
           not
           feel
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           have
           pickt
           a
           causless
           quarrel
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           undeservedly
           fallen
           out
           with
           it
           ,
           they
           speak
           abusively
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           himself
           for
           casting
           it
           upon
           them
           .
           Men
           love
           Riches
           so
           well
           ,
           because
           they
           love
           sin
           so
           well
           .
           Did
           poverty
           accommodate
           mens
           vices
           ,
           and
           feed
           and
           satisfie
           their
           sinful
           lusts
           as
           well
           as
           Riches
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           loved
           as
           well
           .
           And
           if
           Riches
           did
           starve
           up
           luxury
           and
           voluptuousness
           as
           much
           as
           Poverty
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           as
           much
           abhor'd
           .
           Few
           men
           speak
           highly
           of
           Honours
           ,
           or
           Riches
           ,
           or
           Pleasures
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           nor
           hardly
           of
           a
           low
           or
           suffering
           state
           .
           And
           the
           last
           judgement
           is
           commonly
           the
           wisest
           .
        
         
           Let
           not
           therefore
           the
           fear
           of
           Poverty
           deter
           you
           from
           good
           works
           .
           Yea
           rather
           give
           speedily
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           while
           you
           have
           it
           ,
           before
           all
           be
           gone
           and
           you
           be
           disabled
           .
           Saith
           
             Nazianzen
             (
             Orat.
             de
             Amor.
             Pauper
             .
             )
             Deo
             grat
             tudinis
             ergo
             aliquid
             tribue
             ,
             quod
             ex
             eorum
             numero
             sis
             ,
             qui
             de
             aliis
             bene
             mereri
             possunt
             ,
             non
             qui
             aliorum
             beneficentia
             opus
             habeant
             :
             quod
             in
             alienas
             manus
             non
             oculos
             conjectos
             habeas
             ,
             sed
             alii
             in
             tuas
             :
             Da
             operam
             ,
             ut
             non
             solum
             opibus
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             pietate
             ,
             non
             solum
             auro
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             virtute
             ●is
             locuples
             .
             Cura
             ut
             proximo
             tuo
             idcirco
             praestan
             ior
             sis
             ,
             quia
             benignior
             .
             Fac
             calamitoso
             sis
             Deus
             ,
             Dei
             miserecordiam
             imitando
             .
             Nihil
             enim
             tam
             Divinum
             homo
             habet
             ,
             quam
             de
             aliis
             bene
             mereri
             .
             ]
          
           If
           you
           have
           no
           pitty
           on
           others
           ,
           have
           some
           on
           your
           souls
           .
           Give
           not
           all
           your
           Lands
           and
           wealth
           to
           your
           flesh
           and
           your
           posterity
           :
           Give
           some
           of
           it
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           by
           giving
           it
           to
           God.
           Shall
           your
           bodies
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           your
           souls
           have
           none
           ,
           or
           but
           a
           little
           ?
           
             [
             Hoc
             solum
             quod
             in
             opibus
             bonum
             est
             ,
             lucremur
             ;
             nempe
             ut
             animas
             nostras
             in
             eleemosynis
             acquiramus
             ,
             facultates
             nostras
             pauperibus
             impertiamus
             ,
             ut
             coelestibus
             ditemur
             .
             Animae
             quoque
             partem
             da
             ;
             non
             carni
             duntaxat
             :
             Deo
             quoque
             partem
             da
             ,
             non
             mundo
             tantum
             :
             Ex
             ventre
             aliquid
             subtrahe
             ,
             
             &
             spiritui
             consecra
             :
             Ex
             igne
             aliquid
             eripe
             ,
             ac
             procul
             à
             depascente
             flammâ
             reconde
             ,
             à
             tyranno
             eripe
             ,
             ac
             Domino
             committe
             —
             Da
             exiguum
             ei
             à
             quo
             multa
             habes
             :
             Da
             etiam
             omnia
             ei
             ,
             qui
             omnia
             donavit
             :
             Nunquam
             Dei
             munificentiam
             vinces
             ,
             etiamsi
             omnia
             tua
             bona
             proijcias
             ,
             etiamsi
             te
             etiam
             ipsum
             bonis
             tuis
             adjungas
             .
             Nam
             hoc
             quoque
             ipsum
             Accipere
             est
             ,
             nempe
             Deo
             donare
             ]
          
           saith
           
             Gregory
             Nazianz.
             ubi
             sup
          
           .
        
         
           Of
           any
           kind
           of
           covetousness
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           more
           plausibly
           pretended
           against
           works
           of
           Charity
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           some
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           can
           spare
           no
           money
           ,
           because
           their
           Libraries
           are
           yet
           unfurnished
           with
           many
           Books
           which
           they
           would
           fain
           have
           .
           Yet
           here
           we
           must
           see
           ,
           that
           greater
           works
           be
           not
           for
           this
           omitted
           .
           Saith
           
             Seneca
             (
             de
             Tranquil
             .
             )
             Studiorum
             quoque
             quae
             liberalissima
             impensa
             est
             ,
             tamdiu
             rationem
             habebo
             ,
             quamdiu
             modum
             .
             Quo
             mihi
             innumerabiles
             libros
             &
             bibliothecas
             ,
             quorum
             Dominus
             vix
             tota
             vita
             sua
             indices
             perlegit
             ?
             Onerat
             discentem
             turba
             ,
             non
             instruit
             :
             multoque
             saitius
             est
             paucis
             te
             authoribus
             tradere
             ,
             quam
             errare
             per
             multos
             .
             —
             Studiosa
             haec
             luxuria
             ;
             imo
             ne
             studiosa
             quidem
             ,
             quoniam
             non
             in
             studium
             ,
             sed
             in
             spectaculum
             .
             —
             Paretur
             librorum
             quantum
             satis
             sit
             ;
             nihil
             in
             apparatum
             —
             Vitiosum
             est
             ,
             ubique
             quod
             nimium
             est
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Yea
           more
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           beseech
           you
           to
           consider
           it
           :
           It
           is
           your
           duty
           even
           to
           pinch
           your
           flesh
           ,
           and
           spare
           it
           from
           your
           back
           and
           belly
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           wherewithall
           to
           do
           good
           .
           It
           s
           no
           thanks
           to
           you
           to
           relieve
           others
           out
           of
           that
           which
           you
           need
           not
           your selves
           :
           and
           to
           give
           God
           that
           which
           your
           flesh
           can
           spare
           .
           Such
           liberality
           may
           stand
           with
           little
           suffering
           or
           self-denyal
           ;
           and
           therefore
           will
           be
           but
           a
           poor
           proof
           of
           your
           grace
           .
           Had
           I
           ten
           thousand
           pound
           a
           year
           ,
           I
           should
           think
           it
           my
           duty
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           to
           pinch
           my
           flesh
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           spare
           as
           much
           of
           it
           as
           is
           possible
           for
           God.
           David
           
           would
           not
           offer
           that
           to
           God
           which
           cost
           him
           nothing
           ,
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             24.
          
           
           If
           you
           fare
           the
           hardlyer
           ,
           and
           go
           the
           plainer
           in
           your
           attire
           ,
           and
           deny
           your selves
           that
           which
           is
           for
           any
           needless
           pomp
           or
           ostentation
           ,
           or
           splendor
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           have
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           do
           good
           with
           ;
           you
           deal
           then
           like
           good
           husbands
           for
           God
           and
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           faithful
           Stewards
           .
           Why
           should
           a
           covetous
           Miser
           pinch
           his
           flesh
           more
           to
           gather
           Riches
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           posterity
           ,
           then
           you
           should
           do
           to
           gather
           it
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           expend
           it
           on
           the
           Church
           and
           poor
           ?
           Be
           as
           frugal
           as
           they
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           the
           same
           end
           ;
           so
           you
           use
           it
           for
           God
           and
           your
           poor
           Brethren
           ,
           an
           honest
           parsimonie
           and
           gathering
           is
           a
           duty
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           holy
           covetousness
           is
           so
           far
           from
           condemnable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           truest
           Charity
           ,
           which
           God
           and
           all
           wise
           men
           will
           most
           applaud
           .
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           only
           to
           deny
           your
           flesh
           in
           gross
           excesses
           ,
           but
           to
           pinch
           it
           by
           a
           just
           frugality
           and
           abstinence
           :
           And
           yet
           you
           shall
           not
           say
           that
           I
           am
           drawing
           you
           to
           extreams
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           you
           so
           far
           pinch
           your
           flesh
           as
           to
           disable
           it
           for
           duty
           ,
           but
           to
           deny
           it
           whatsoever
           doth
           not
           some
           way
           help
           it
           for
           duty
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           not
           feed
           our
           own
           unnecessary
           delights
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           seeming
           decorum
           &
           moderation
           ,
           while
           so
           many
           about
           us
           are
           pinched
           with
           the
           want
           of
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           publick
           excellent
           works
           are
           calling
           for
           our
           help
           .
           The
           flesh
           is
           to
           be
           tamed
           ,
           and
           humbled
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           subjection
           ,
           and
           scanted
           when
           greater
           things
           require
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           be
           destroyed
           and
           made
           unserviceable
           .
           
             [
             Infid●
             huic
             corp
             ri
             quomodo
             conjunctus
             sim
             ,
             haud
             equidem
             scio
             :
             quoque
             pacto
             simul
             &
             imago
             Dei
             sim
             ,
             &
             cum
             coeno
             voluter
             :
             quod
             &
             cum
             pulchra
             valetudine
             est
             ,
             bello
             me
             lacessit
             ,
             &
             cum
             bello
             premitur
             ,
             maerore
             me
             afficit
             :
             quod
             ,
             &
             ut
             conservum
             amo
             ,
             &
             ut
             in●micum
             odi
             atque
             aversor
             :
             quod
             ,
             &
             ut
             vinculum
             fugio
             ,
             &
             ut
             cohaeres
             vereor
             .
             Si
             debilitare
             illud
             &
             conficere
             studeo
             ,
             jam
             non
             habeo
             quo
             socio
             &
             opitulatore
             ad
             res
             praeclarissimas
             ut●r
             ;
             nimirum
             haud
             ignorans
             quam
             ob
             causam
             procreatus
             
             sim
             ,
             quodque
             me
             per
             actiones
             ad
             Deum
             ascendere
             oporteat
             .
             Sin
             contra
             ut
             cum
             socio
             &
             adjutore
             m●tius
             agam
             ,
             nulla
             jam
             ratio
             occurrit
             ,
             qua
             rebellantis
             impetum
             fugiam
             ,
             atque
             à
             Deo
             non
             excidam
             ,
             compedibus
             degravatus
             ,
             vel
             in
             terram
             detrahentibus
             ,
             vel
             in
             ea
             detinentibus
             .
             Hostis
             est
             blandus
             &
             placidus
             :
             invidiosus
             amicus
             .
             O
             miram
             conjunctionem
             &
             alienationem
             !
             Quod
             metuo
             amplector
             ,
             quod
             amo
             pertimesco
             .
             Antequam
             bellum
             gesserim
             in
             gratiam
             redeo
             :
             Antequam
             pace
             fruar
             ,
             ab
             eo
             dissideo
             .
             ]
             Greg.
             Naz.
             ubi
             sup
             .
          
           And
           for
           Delight
           ,
           at
           least
           learn
           of
           an
           Heathen
           how
           to
           esteem
           of
           it
           .
           
             Sen.
             de
             vita
             beata
             .
             Tu
             voluptatem
             complecteris
             ;
             ego
             compesco
             :
             Tu
             voluptate
             frueris
             ,
             ego
             utor
             .
             Tu
             illam
             summum
             bonum
             putas
             :
             ego
             nec
             bonum
             .
             Tu
             omnia
             voluptatis
             causâ
             facis
             :
             ego
             nihil
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           What
           remains
           now
           Gentlemen
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           be
           up
           and
           doing
           ,
           and
           look
           about
           you
           where
           you
           may
           have
           the
           best
           bargain
           to
           lay
           out
           your
           money
           on
           for
           God
           and
           for
           your
           souls
           ?
           Stay
           not
           till
           the
           Market
           is
           over
           ,
           till
           thieves
           have
           rob'd
           you
           ,
           till
           God
           in
           judgement
           have
           impoverished
           you
           ;
           till
           meer
           necessity
           do
           constrain
           you
           to
           part
           with
           that
           which
           you
           cannot
           keep
           ;
           or
           till
           the
           souls
           or
           bodies
           that
           need
           your
           help
           are
           removed
           from
           your
           sight
           .
           Seek
           after
           an
           object
           for
           your
           Alms
           as
           diligently
           as
           beggars
           seek
           the
           Alms
           ;
           you
           have
           more
           cause
           ;
           for
           you
           get
           more
           by
           Giving
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           by
           Receiving
           :
           If
           you
           believe
           not
           this
           ,
           you
           believe
           not
           Christ
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           Infidels
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           of
           my
           Advice
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           men
           that
           are
           drawing
           near
           to
           their
           account
           ,
           and
           love
           Christ
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           promise
           of
           Reward
           ,
           you
           would
           Devote
           your selves
           and
           your
           estates
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           study
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           your
           daily
           trade
           and
           business
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           are
           
             zealous
             of
             Good
             works
             ,
             and
             created
             to
             walk
             in
             them
             ,
             (
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
             )
          
           and
           not
           as
           dropping
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           
           by
           .
           Say
           not
           that
           you
           have
           not
           wealth
           ,
           or
           interest
           ,
           or
           opportunity
           ;
           The
           Rich
           have
           full
           opportunities
           :
           The
           poor
           have
           their
           two
           mites
           ,
           or
           their
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           to
           give
           to
           a
           Disciple
           .
           And
           he
           that
           hath
           neither
           ,
           may
           have
           a
           Will
           to
           give
           thousands
           a
           year
           :
           And
           this
           is
           our
           comfort
           that
           have
           but
           little
           ,
           that
           
             [
             if
             there
             be
             first
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             accepted
             according
             to
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             .
             ]
          
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           12.
           
           But
           where
           
             [
             there
             is
             a
             readiness
             to
             will
             ,
             there
             will
             also
             be
             a
             performance
             out
             of
             that
             which
             you
             have
             ]
          
           if
           you
           be
           sincere
           ,
           Vers.
           11.
           
           
             Et
             Nunquam
             usque
             eo
             interclusa
             sunt
             omnia
             ,
             ut
             nulli
             actioni
             honestae
             locus
             sit
             .
             —
             Nunquam
             inutilis
             est
             opera
             civis
             boni
             :
             Au●itu
             enim
             ,
             visu
             ,
             vultu
             ,
             nutu
             ,
             obstinatione
             tacita
             ,
             incessuque
             ipso
             prodest
             .
             Ut
             salutaria
             quaedam
             citra
             gustum
             tactumque
             odore
             proficiunt
             ;
             ita
             virtus
             utilitatem
             etiam
             ex
             longinquo
             &
             latens
             fundit
             ,
             sive
             spargitur
             ,
             &
             se
             utitur
             suo
             jure
             ;
             sive
             precarios
             habet
             excessus
             ,
             cogiturque
             vela
             contrahere
             :
             sive
             otiosa
             mutaque
             est
             ,
             &
             angusto
             circumscripta
             ;
             sive
             adaperta
             :
             in
             quocunque
             habitu
             est
             ,
             prodest
             .
             Seneca
             de
             Tranq
             .
          
           (
           I
           give
           you
           not
           these
           passages
           of
           strangers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Doctrine
           needed
           any
           such
           patches
           ;
           but
           as
           imagining
           that
           the
           temper
           of
           those
           I
           speak
           to
           ,
           may
           need
           such
           a
           double
           testimony
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           the
           Book
           of
           Nature
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Grace
           :
           and
           to
           let
           you
           understand
           ,
           how
           unexcusable
           a
           Professed
           Christian
           is
           that
           is
           worse
           then
           an
           Infidel
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           long
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           would
           I
           had
           done
           .
           I
           have
           taught
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           fear
           lest
           you
           have
           not
           learned
           .
           I
           have
           told
           you
           what
           you
           knew
           before
           ,
           (
           unless
           it
           be
           because
           you
           will
           not
           know
           it
           ;
           )
           and
           yet
           have
           more
           need
           to
           hear
           it
           ,
           then
           a
           thousand
           things
           that
           you
           never
           knew
           .
           I
           have
           set
           you
           an
           easie
           Lesson
           ,
           hard
           to
           be
           Learned
           .
           Were
           but
           your
           senses
           Rational
           ,
           or
           were
           your
           Will
           but
           dis-engaged
           and
           morally
           Free
           ,
           the
           work
           were
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           be
           learnt
           in
           an
           hour
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Church
           &
           Common-wealth
           might
           rejoyce
           in
           till
           the
           Sun
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           .
           O
           had
           we
           but
           such
           Princes
           ,
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           were
           thus
           Zealous
           and
           Studious
           of
           Good
           works
           ,
           and
           wholly
           Devoted
           and
           Dedicated
           unto
           God
           ,
           what
           a
           Resemblance
           should
           we
           have
           of
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           ?
           How
           then
           would
           our
           Princes
           and
           Nobles
           be
           both
           Loved
           and
           Honoured
           ,
           when
           their
           Addictedness
           to
           God
           did
           make
           them
           so
           Divine
           ?
           How
           Honourable
           then
           would
           our
           Parliaments
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           chearfully
           should
           we
           flock
           together
           for
           their
           Election
           ?
           How
           dear
           would
           our
           Iudges
           and
           countrey
           Magistrates
           be
           to
           all
           that
           have
           any
           thing
           of
           piety
           or
           humanity
           in
           them
           .
           
             Kings
             then
             would
             reign
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Princes
             Rule
             in
             judgement
             ;
             and
             a
             man
             should
             be
             as
             an
             hiding
             place
             from
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             a
             covert
             from
             the
             tempest
             ;
             as
             rivers
             of
             water
             in
             a
             dry
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             great
             Rock
             in
             a
             weary
             Land
             :
             And
             the
             eyes
             of
             them
             that
             see
             should
             not
             be
             dim
             ,
             and
             the
             ears
             of
             them
             that
             hear
             should
             hearken
             ;
             the
             heart
             also
             of
             the
             rash
             should
             understand
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             stammerers
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             speak
             elegantly
             .
             ]
             Isa.
             32.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
          
           what
           help
           then
           should
           Ministers
           have
           in
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           all
           the
           people
           for
           their
           happiness
           !
           and
           what
           a
           shaking
           would
           Satans
           Kingdom
           feel
           ?
           Then
           neither
           seducers
           should
           have
           this
           pretence
           ,
           nor
           the
           seduced
           this
           temptation
           as
           now
           they
           have
           ▪
           to
           call
           their
           various
           Modells
           of
           Republicks
           ,
           by
           such
           splendid
           names
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           Christ
           Reigns
           when
           they
           Reign
           ;
           or
           that
           it
           is
           the
           only
           Government
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           to
           be
           Governors
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           the
           greatest
           Liberty
           to
           be
           bad
           .
           No
           forms
           will
           reform
           us
           and
           heal
           our
           maladies
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           healed
           and
           reformed
           within
           .
           Lead
           will
           not
           be
           Gold
           ,
           what
           form
           soever
           you
           mold
           it
           into
           .
           And
           though
           some
           waies
           may
           be
           more
           effectual
           to
           restrain
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           improve
           the
           good
           ,
           that
           is
           among
           them
           ,
           yet
           still
           the
           wicked
           will
           do
           wickedly
           .
           The
           The
           Swordfish
           and
           the
           Thresher
           would
           be
           the
           Tormentors
           
           of
           Leviathan
           ,
           and
           God
           himself
           would
           be
           impatient
           of
           his
           Tyrannie
           .
           And
           his
           Brother
           would
           mend
           the
           matter
           ,
           who
           by
           giving
           the
           Power
           to
           the
           vast
           tumultuous
           Ocean
           it self
           ,
           may
           find
           that
           his
           Republick
           is
           not
           only
           
             inconsistent
             with
             a
             Clergy
          
           (
           an
           high
           commendation
           )
           but
           may
           possibly
           be
           as
           injurious
           to
           his
           Moral
           Honesty
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           sort
           of
           Tyranny
           :
           and
           might
           have
           learned
           of
           his
           chiefest
           Master
           ,
           
             Seneca
             ,
             (
             de
             Tranquil
             .
             Anim.
             )
          
           that
           the
           free
           City
           of
           Athens
           could
           less
           endure
           Socrates
           then
           the
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           did
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           tolerated
           .
           
             [
             Nunquid
             potes
             invenire
             urbem
             miseriorem
             quam
             Atheniensium
             fuit
             cum
             illam
             triginta
             tyranni
             divellerent
             ?
             Mille
             trecentos
             ci●es
             ,
             optimum
             quemque
             occiderant
             .
             —
             Socrates
             tamen
             in
             medio
             erat
             —
             Et
             imitari
             volentibus
             ,
             magnum
             circumferebat
             exemplar
             cum
             inter
             triginta
             dominos
             liber
             incederet
             .
             Hunc
             tamen
             Athenae
             ipse
             in
             carcere
             occiderunt
             :
             Et
             qui
             tutò
             insultaverat
             agmini
             tyrannorum
             ,
             ejus
             Libertatem
             libera
             civitas
             non
             tulit
             .
             —
             ]
          
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           for
           your
           souls
           sake
           ,
           for
           the
           Churches
           and
           the
           Gospels
           sake
           ,
           for
           your
           Countries
           sake
           ,
           and
           the
           spritual
           and
           corporal
           good
           of
           thousands
           ,
           awake
           now
           from
           your
           sloth
           and
           selfishness
           ,
           from
           your
           Ambition
           ,
           Voluptuousness
           and
           sordid
           Worldliness
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           your selves
           and
           all
           that
           you
           have
           to
           God
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Common
           Good
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           best
           of
           all
           your
           faculties
           and
           interest
           ,
           for
           the
           high
           and
           noble
           Ends
           of
           Christians
           :
           And
           convince
           all
           self-conceited
           founders
           or
           troublers
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           hit
           the
           way
           of
           a
           true
           Reformation
           ,
           without
           any
           alteration
           of
           the
           form
           ,
           by
           correcting
           your selves
           the
           principal
           Materials
           .
           And
           let
           them
           see
           by
           your
           seeking
           the
           weale
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           your
           form
           is
           as
           truly
           a
           Common-weale
           as
           theirs
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           absurdly
           appropriate
           the
           Title
           to
           their
           own
           .
           If
           you
           deny
           us
           this
           ,
           on
           you
           shall
           lie
           the
           blame
           and
           shame
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           our
           want
           of
           a
           Popular
           form
           .
        
         
         
           But
           because
           I
           have
           gone
           so
           far
           with
           you
           by
           perswasion
           ,
           (
           though
           yet
           I
           doubt
           whether
           indeed
           you
           will
           be
           perswaded●
           ▪
           I
           shall
           not
           leave
           you
           till
           I
           have
           added
           the
           ●●st
           part
           of
           my
           task
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           set
           some
           Rules
           and
           Matter
           for
           Good
           works
           before
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           are
           but
           willing
           ,
           you
           may
           set
           your
           money
           to
           the
           happyest
           usury
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           best
           security
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           (
           For
           General
           Rules
           )
           Aime
           at
           no
           lower
           an
           ultimate
           End
           in
           your
           Charity
           ,
           then
           the
           Pleasing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           move
           from
           no
           lower
           a
           first
           moral
           Principle
           then
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           within
           you
           .
           Seek
           not
           self
           while
           you
           seem
           to
           Deny
           it
           .
           Give
           and
           do
           good
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           servants
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           therefore
           of
           mens
           Relations
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           understand
           where
           his
           Interest
           lyeth
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Avoid
           both
           their
           extreams
           ,
           that
           would
           have
           you
           do
           Good
           to
           none
           but
           Saints
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           have
           you
           do
           it
           to
           all
           alike
           .
           As
           God
           hath
           a
           special
           Love
           to
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           yet
           doth
           Good
           to
           all
           ,
           his
           mercy
           being
           over
           all
           his
           works
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           them
           that
           Believe
           ;
           so
           must
           you
           Love
           all
           men
           as
           men
           ,
           and
           Saints
           as
           Saints
           ;
           and
           do
           Good
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           them
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
          
           
           The
           New
           command
           of
           special
           Love
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           abrogate
           ,
           the
           old
           Commandment
           of
           common
           Love
           ,
           even
           of
           Loving
           our
           neighbour
           as
           our selves
           .
           You
           must
           do
           Good
           to
           a
           Disciple
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           :
           and
           to
           a
           Prophet
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Mat.
             10.
             42.
          
           and
           yet
           take
           the
           wounded
           man
           for
           your
           neighbour
           ,
           that
           you
           see
           lie
           in
           your
           way
           ,
           
             Luke
             10.
             30.
          
           
           I
           know
           the
           Serpentine
           seed
           ,
           had
           rather
           you
           would
           kick
           against
           the
           Pricks
           ,
           and
           tread
           down
           Christs
           interest
           ,
           then
           there
           to
           lay
           out
           your
           greatest
           Charity
           .
           But
           its
           God
           that
           you
           have
           to
           reckon
           with
           ,
           who
           judgeth
           not
           as
           they
           .
           The
           Philosopher
           being
           asked
           ,
           
             Why
             all
             men
             were
             more
             ready
             to
             give
             to
             the
             halt
             and
             blind
             ,
             then
             to
             Philosophers
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             They
             thought
             they
             might
             come
             to
             be
             halt
             and
             blind
             themselves
             ,
             but
             were
             never
             
             like
             to
             be
             Philosophers
             :
          
           So
           I
           may
           say
           of
           many
           that
           would
           be
           content
           that
           you
           feed
           the
           common
           poor
           with
           bread
           ,
           but
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           with
           stones
           .
           They
           think
           they
           may
           be
           poor
           themselves
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           never
           like
           to
           be
           Christs
           Disciples
           :
           Nay
           some
           of
           them
           (
           such
           as
           Clem.
           writes
           in
           his
           mock
           ▪
           
             fides
             divina
          
           )
           will
           perswade
           you
           that
           its
           a
           sottish
           thing
           to
           conceive
           that
           any
           have
           Christs
           Spirit
           now
           ,
           that
           work
           not
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           Church
           ,
           Ministry
           or
           Saints
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           Christianity
           is
           not
           the
           right
           Religion
           ,
           unless
           it
           had
           present
           Miracles
           to
           warrant
           it
           .
           And
           then
           you
           might
           be
           excused
           rather
           for
           your
           uncharitableness
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           for
           your
           Charity
           .
           But
           wisdom
           is
           justified
           of
           all
           her
           children
           :
           And
           the
           mouths
           of
           her
           enemies
           will
           be
           quickly
           stopt
           :
           and
           they
           shall
           then
           know
           that
           Christ
           is
           Lord
           and
           Iudge
           ,
           without
           either
           faith
           or
           further
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           you
           have
           two
           Good
           works
           before
           you
           ,
           prefer
           the
           Greater
           ,
           and
           choose
           not
           the
           less
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Caeteris
             Paribus
          
           ,
           let
           Works
           of
           Spiritual
           and
           everlasting
           concernment
           ,
           be
           prefer'd
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           meerly
           temporal
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           let
           Works
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           of
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ▪
           be
           preferred
           before
           private
           Works
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Let
           God
           have
           All
           in
           one
           way
           or
           other
           :
           even
           that
           which
           your selves
           and
           families
           receive
           :
           Take
           it
           but
           as
           your
           daily
           bread
           to
           support
           you
           in
           his
           service
           .
           Do
           not
           limit
           God
           ,
           or
           tie
           him
           to
           any
           part
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           Reserving
           any
           thing
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           of
           halving
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           Ananias
           and
           Saphira
           .
           He
           deserveth
           and
           he
           expecteth
           all
           .
           That
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           ,
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           but
           Satan
           hath
           it
           .
           You
           lose
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           return
           it
           not
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           in
           the
           Conclusion
           ,
           I
           shall
           presume
           (
           though
           I
           foresee
           I
           may
           incurr
           a
           censure
           for
           it
           )
           to
           give
           you
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           some
           of
           those
           good
           works
           which
           are
           seasonable
           in
           our
           daies
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           make
           your
           reckoning
           comfortable
           .
           And
           do
           not
           think
           that
           God
           is
           beholden
           to
           you
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           perform
           them
           
           all
           :
           but
           take
           it
           as
           the
           happyest
           bargain
           that
           you
           can
           make
           :
           and
           thankfully
           take
           the
           opportunity
           while
           it
           is
           offered
           you
           ,
           remembering
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           security
           nor
           advantage
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           of
           your
           money
           ,
           in
           any
           way
           as
           for
           God
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           more
           blessed
           to
           Give
           then
           to
           Receive
           :
           Say
           not
           another
           day
           but
           that
           you
           had
           a
           price
           in
           your
           hands
           :
           if
           you
           have
           not
           an
           Heart
           ,
           you
           must
           suffer
           with
           the
           unfaithful
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Catalogue
                     of
                     seasonable
                     Good
                     Works
                     ,
                     presented
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     are
                     sanctified
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     dare
                     trust
                     him
                     with
                     their
                     Riches
                     ,
                     expecting
                     the
                     everlasting
                     Riches
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     promised
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     zealous
                     of
                     Good
                     Works
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     precious
                     Mercy
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     exercised
                     therein
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     ENquire
                     what
                     persons
                     ,
                     burdened
                     with
                     children
                     ,
                     or
                     sickness
                     ,
                     or
                     on
                     any
                     such
                     occasion
                     labour
                     under
                     necessities
                     ,
                     and
                     relieve
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     able
                     ,
                     and
                     find
                     them
                     fit
                     .
                     And
                     still
                     make
                     advantage
                     of
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     benefit
                     of
                     their
                     souls
                     ,
                     instructing
                     ,
                     admonishing
                     and
                     exhorting
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     need
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     give
                     them
                     any
                     annual
                     gift
                     of
                     cloathes
                     ,
                     bread
                     or
                     money
                     ,
                     engage
                     them
                     to
                     learn
                     some
                     Catechism
                     withall
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     the
                     Minister
                     and
                     give
                     him
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     Some
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     set
                     up
                     a
                     monethly
                     Lecture
                     to
                     be
                     fitted
                     to
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     six
                     pence
                     or
                     twelve
                     pence
                     to
                     a
                     certain
                     Number
                     of
                     poor
                     that
                     hear
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     As
                     far
                     as
                     Law
                     will
                     enable
                     you
                     ,
                     bind
                     all
                     your
                     Tenants
                     in
                     their
                     Leases
                     to
                     learn
                     a
                     Catechism
                     ,
                     and
                     read
                     the
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     once
                     a
                     year
                     at
                     least
                     accountable
                     to
                     the
                     Minister
                     ,
                     of
                     their
                     Profiting
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     cannot
                     do
                     
                     this
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     use
                     your
                     Interest
                     in
                     every
                     Tenant
                     you
                     have
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     seek
                     God
                     and
                     worship
                     him
                     in
                     their
                     families
                     (
                     in
                     which
                     let
                     your
                     own
                     families
                     be
                     eminently
                     exemplary
                     .
                     )
                     It
                     is
                     very
                     much
                     that
                     Landlords
                     might
                     do
                     for
                     God
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     hearts
                     .
                     Discountenance
                     the
                     ungodly
                     .
                     Encourage
                     the
                     good
                     :
                     Give
                     them
                     back
                     some
                     little
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     pay
                     their
                     Rent
                     ,
                     to
                     hire
                     them
                     to
                     some
                     duty
                     .
                     And
                     think
                     not
                     too
                     much
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     their
                     houses
                     for
                     such
                     ends
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Buy
                     some
                     plain
                     and
                     rowzing
                     Books
                     ,
                     that
                     tend
                     to
                     Conversion
                     and
                     are
                     fittest
                     for
                     their
                     Condition
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     families
                     that
                     most
                     need
                     them
                     ,
                     getting
                     them
                     to
                     promise
                     you
                     to
                     read
                     them
                     twice
                     over
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     give
                     their
                     Teachers
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     effect
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     Instructions
                     from
                     them
                     for
                     their
                     further
                     profit
                     .
                     Many
                     have
                     this
                     way
                     received
                     much
                     good
                     .
                     Or
                     you
                     may
                     buy
                     the
                     Books
                     ,
                     and
                     trust
                     the
                     Ministers
                     to
                     distribute
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     engage
                     the
                     receivers
                     to
                     read
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     hear
                     them
                     read
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Take
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     them
                     Apprentices
                     to
                     some
                     honest
                     trade
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     sure
                     you
                     choose
                     them
                     Godly
                     Masters
                     ,
                     that
                     may
                     take
                     care
                     of
                     their
                     souls
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     of
                     their
                     bodies
                     :
                     Or
                     if
                     you
                     are
                     able
                     ,
                     settle
                     a
                     perpetual
                     allowance
                     for
                     this
                     use
                     ,
                     entrusting
                     the
                     Minister
                     with
                     the
                     choice
                     of
                     a
                     Godly
                     Master
                     for
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     you
                     see
                     meet
                     with
                     the
                     choice
                     of
                     the
                     boies
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     In
                     very
                     great
                     Congregations
                     that
                     have
                     but
                     one
                     Minister
                     ,
                     nor
                     are
                     able
                     and
                     willing
                     to
                     maintain
                     another
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     good
                     work
                     to
                     settle
                     some
                     maintenance
                     for
                     an
                     Assistant
                     ▪
                     without
                     whom
                     the
                     flock
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     much
                     neglected
                     :
                     Impropriations
                     may
                     be
                     bought
                     in
                     to
                     that
                     use
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     To
                     settle
                     Schools
                     in
                     the
                     more
                     rude
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     use
                     not
                     to
                     teach
                     their
                     children
                     to
                     read
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     Market
                     Towns
                     where
                     people
                     are
                     numerous
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     good
                     work
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     It
                     is
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     works
                     I
                     know
                     within
                     the
                     reach
                     of
                     a
                     mean
                     mans
                     purse
                     ,
                     to
                     maintain
                     Scholars
                     (
                     in
                     Sizers
                     places
                     )
                     at
                     about
                     10.
                     l.
                     
                       per
                       annum
                    
                     charge
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     are
                     capable
                     either
                     of
                     the
                     Ministry
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     some
                     other
                     station
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     can
                     maintain
                     themselves
                     .
                     As
                     also
                     to
                     maintain
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     choiceest
                     parts
                     for
                     some
                     special
                     studies
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     an
                     Intent
                     of
                     some
                     to
                     propound
                     this
                     work
                     in
                     a
                     method
                     fit
                     for
                     the
                     whole
                     Nation
                     to
                     concur
                     in
                     .
                     T●ll
                     that
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     any
                     Rich
                     man
                     that
                     is
                     willing
                     to
                     do
                     Good
                     ,
                     may
                     entrust
                     some
                     able
                     Godly
                     Ministers
                     with
                     the
                     choice
                     of
                     the
                     fittest
                     youths
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     greatest
                     matter
                     )
                     and
                     may
                     allow
                     them
                     necessary
                     maintenance
                     .
                     How
                     many
                     souls
                     may
                     be
                     saved
                     by
                     the
                     Ministry
                     of
                     one
                     of
                     these
                     ?
                     And
                     how
                     can
                     money
                     be
                     better
                     husbanded
                     ?
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     It
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     very
                     Good
                     work
                     also
                     conjunctly
                     to
                     encourage
                     Manufactures
                     or
                     other
                     trades
                     ,
                     and
                     Piety
                     too
                     ,
                     if
                     in
                     Cities
                     and
                     Corporations
                     ,
                     some
                     yearly
                     rents
                     be
                     given
                     on
                     these
                     terms
                     :
                     That
                     several
                     of
                     the
                     honestest
                     tradesmen
                     ,
                     may
                     have
                     5.
                     l.
                     or
                     10.
                     l.
                     a
                     piece
                     yearly
                     of
                     this
                     Rent
                     ,
                     lent
                     them
                     freely
                     for
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     years
                     to
                     trade
                     with
                     ,
                     putting
                     in
                     security
                     to
                     repay
                     it
                     :
                     And
                     so
                     the
                     stock
                     will
                     encrease
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     Land
                     may
                     be
                     bought
                     by
                     it
                     after
                     certain
                     years
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     use
                     :
                     (
                     only
                     let
                     the
                     Trustees
                     have
                     power
                     to
                     remit
                     all
                     or
                     part
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     unexpected
                     failing
                     )
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     fittest
                     men
                     may
                     still
                     receive
                     it
                     ,
                     some
                     godly
                     Trustees
                     may
                     be
                     chosen
                     ,
                     who
                     may
                     choose
                     their
                     successors
                     ;
                     the
                     Minister
                     being
                     one
                     ,
                     as
                     likest
                     to
                     choose
                     the
                     fittest
                     subjects
                     of
                     this
                     beneficence
                     .
                     If
                     Honest
                     men
                     be
                     kept
                     up
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     better
                     relieve
                     
                     the
                     poor
                     ,
                     then
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     left
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     hands
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     It
                     would
                     be
                     a
                     blessed
                     Work
                     for
                     our
                     Rulers
                     and
                     some
                     Rich
                     men
                     to
                     erect
                     a
                     Colledge
                     (
                     at
                     Salop
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     the
                     only
                     fit
                     place
                     ,
                     for
                     many
                     Reasons
                     )
                     for
                     the
                     education
                     of
                     Scholars
                     for
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Wales
                     ;
                     a
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     whose
                     present
                     misery
                     ,
                     and
                     antient
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     readiness
                     to
                     receive
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     zealous
                     profession
                     of
                     what
                     they
                     know
                     ,
                     should
                     encourage
                     all
                     good
                     men
                     to
                     help
                     them
                     .
                     Too
                     few
                     will
                     send
                     their
                     sons
                     to
                     our
                     present
                     Universities
                     ,
                     and
                     too
                     few
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     come
                     thither
                     are
                     willing
                     to
                     return
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     this
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     next
                     way
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     add
                     some
                     Charitable
                     help
                     for
                     them
                     in
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     obliging
                     them
                     to
                     return
                     to
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     their
                     Countrey
                     .
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Were
                     I
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     Princes
                     ,
                     or
                     men
                     so
                     Rich
                     and
                     Potent
                     as
                     to
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     do
                     so
                     good
                     a
                     Work
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     provoke
                     them
                     to
                     do
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     Jesuites
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     in
                     seeking
                     the
                     Conversion
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     vast
                     Nations
                     of
                     Infidels
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     possest
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     :
                     viz.
                     To
                     erect
                     a
                     Colledge
                     for
                     those
                     whom
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     shall
                     animate
                     for
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     Work
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     procure
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     of
                     the
                     Natives
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Countries
                     whose
                     Conversion
                     you
                     design
                     ,
                     to
                     Teach
                     the
                     Students
                     in
                     this
                     Colledge
                     their
                     language
                     (
                     which
                     its
                     like
                     might
                     be
                     effected
                     .
                     )
                     And
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     learned
                     the
                     Tongues
                     ,
                     to
                     Devote
                     themselves
                     to
                     the
                     Work
                     ,
                     where
                     by
                     the
                     Countenance
                     of
                     Embassadors
                     ,
                     Merchants
                     ,
                     Plantations
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     means
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     procure
                     access
                     and
                     liberty
                     of
                     speech
                     .
                     Doubtless
                     God
                     would
                     stir
                     up
                     some
                     among
                     us
                     ,
                     to
                     venture
                     on
                     the
                     labour
                     and
                     apparent
                     danger
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     work
                     :
                     If
                     we
                     be
                     not
                     better
                     principled
                     ,
                     disposed
                     and
                     resolved
                     to
                     do
                     or
                     suffer
                     in
                     so
                     good
                     a
                     cause
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     
                     Jesuites
                     are
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     much
                     to
                     blame
                     .
                     And
                     where
                     we
                     can
                     but
                     have
                     opportunity
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     like
                     to
                     do
                     mu●●
                     more
                     good
                     then
                     they
                     .
                     1.
                     
                     Because
                     they
                     are
                     so
                     importunate
                     every
                     where
                     for
                     the
                     Interest
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     People
                     presently
                     smell
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     but
                     a
                     selfish
                     secular
                     design
                     .
                     2.
                     
                     Because
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     taken
                     them
                     from
                     their
                     Heathenish
                     Idolatry
                     ,
                     and
                     taken
                     down
                     their
                     Images
                     ,
                     they
                     set
                     up
                     the
                     Divine
                     Worship
                     of
                     the
                     Host
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Cross
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Religious
                     worship
                     of
                     the
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                     and
                     the
                     Saints
                     ,
                     with
                     prayers
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     stead
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     abundance
                     of
                     Ceremonious
                     additions
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     people
                     think
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     good
                     be
                     where
                     they
                     are
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     but
                     the
                     taking
                     down
                     one
                     Daimon
                     or
                     Divus
                     to
                     set
                     up
                     another
                     in
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     emulation
                     and
                     they
                     think
                     that
                     every
                     Countrey
                     should
                     continue
                     the
                     worship
                     of
                     their
                     antient
                     Patrons
                     or
                     Daimons
                     .
                     Whereas
                     if
                     we
                     went
                     among
                     them
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     plain
                     &
                     pure
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     not
                     sophisticated
                     by
                     these
                     superstitions
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     simple
                     intention
                     of
                     their
                     spiritual
                     good
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     designs
                     of
                     advantage
                     to
                     our selves
                     ,
                     its
                     like
                     we
                     might
                     do
                     much
                     more
                     ,
                     and
                     might
                     expect
                     a
                     greater
                     blessing
                     from
                     God
                     ;
                     as
                     Mr.
                     Eliot
                     and
                     his
                     helpers
                     find
                     of
                     their
                     Blessed
                     labours
                     in
                     
                       New
                       England
                    
                     ,
                     where
                     if
                     the
                     languages
                     ,
                     and
                     remote
                     habitations
                     (
                     or
                     rather
                     no
                     habitations
                     but
                     dispersions
                     )
                     of
                     the
                     inhabitants
                     did
                     not
                     deny
                     them
                     opportunity
                     of
                     speech
                     ,
                     much
                     more
                     might
                     be
                     effected
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     the
                     Mahometans
                     are
                     more
                     cruel
                     then
                     the
                     Heathens
                     against
                     any
                     that
                     openly
                     speak
                     against
                     their
                     superstition
                     and
                     deceit
                     ,
                     yet
                     God
                     would
                     perswade
                     some
                     ,
                     its
                     like
                     ,
                     to
                     think
                     it
                     worth
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     their
                     lives
                     to
                     make
                     some
                     prudent
                     attempt
                     in
                     some
                     of
                     those
                     vast
                     Tartarian
                     or
                     Indian
                     Countries
                     ,
                     where
                     Christianity
                     hath
                     had
                     least
                     access
                     and
                     audience
                     .
                     As
                     difficult
                     works
                     as
                     these
                     are
                     ,
                     the
                     Christian
                     Princes
                     and
                     people
                     
                     are
                     exceedingly
                     too
                     blame
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     done
                     no
                     more
                     in
                     attempting
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     have
                     not
                     turned
                     their
                     private
                     quarrels
                     ,
                     into
                     a
                     common
                     agreement
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     poor
                     uncalled
                     world
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           have
           told
           you
           of
           divers
           waies
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           may
           secure
           your
           wealth
           from
           loss
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           everlasting
           advantage
           of
           it
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           Power
           and
           not
           a
           Will
           ,
           shall
           lose
           the
           Reward
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           condemnation
           of
           unfaithful
           Stewaras
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           Power
           and
           an
           envious
           evil
           Will
           ,
           that
           desireth
           not
           the
           Churches
           good
           ,
           shall
           moreover
           have
           the
           Punishment
           of
           Malignant
           enemies
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           neither
           Power
           nor
           Will
           ,
           or
           are
           both
           Impotent
           and
           Malignant
           ,
           shall
           be
           judged
           according
           to
           what
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           able
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           an
           unfeigned
           Will
           ,
           but
           not
           Power
           shall
           be
           accounted
           as
           if
           they
           had
           done
           the
           works
           :
           for
           God
           accepteth
           the
           will
           for
           the
           deed
           :
           All
           these
           Good
           Works
           are
           yours
           ,
           poor
           Christians
           ,
           that
           never
           did
           them
           ,
           if
           certainly
           you
           would
           have
           done
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           cost
           and
           suffering
           if
           you
           had
           been
           able
           .
           But
           it
           is
           the
           godly
           Rich
           ,
           that
           are
           both
           Able
           and
           Willing
           ,
           and
           actually
           perform
           them
           ,
           that
           will
           profit
           both
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           both
           their
           own
           and
           others
           souls
           may
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           lay
           some
           of
           the
           words
           of
           God
           himself
           before
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           heartily
           pray
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           Good
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           excell
           Papists
           as
           far
           in
           Works
           of
           Charity
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           in
           the
           soundness
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Worship
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           excuse
           the
           necessary
           Freedom
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           Accept
           the
           Seasonable
           ,
           Honourable
           ,
           Gainful
           Motion
           ,
           propounded
           to
           you
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           by
        
         
           
             
               Feb.
               20.
               1657
               
               /
               8
            
          
           
             Your
             faithful
             Monitor
             ,
             
               Rich.
               Baxter
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Sophronius
           Bishop
           of
           
             Ierusalem
             (
             Prat.
             spir
             .
             c.
          
           195.
           
             referente
             Baronio
             ad
             an
          
           .
           411.
           )
           delivereth
           this
           History
           following
           to
           posterity
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           certain
           thing
           :
        
         
           THAT
           
             Leontius
             Apamiensis
          
           a
           most
           faithful
           Religious
           man
           that
           had
           lived
           many
           years
           at
           Cyrene
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           Synesius
           (
           who
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           became
           a
           Bishop
           )
           found
           at
           Cyrene
           one
           Evagrius
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           his
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           fellow-student
           and
           intimate
           friend
           ,
           but
           an
           obstinate
           Heathen
           :
           and
           Synesius
           was
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           become
           a
           Christian
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           Yet
           did
           he
           still
           follow
           him
           with
           those
           Arguments
           that
           might
           satisfie
           him
           of
           the
           Christian
           verity
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           the
           Philosopher
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           to
           him
           it
           seemed
           but
           a
           meer
           fable
           and
           deceit
           that
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           teacheth
           men
           ,
           that
           this
           world
           shall
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           men
           shall
           rise
           again
           in
           these
           bodies
           ,
           and
           their
           flesh
           be
           made
           immortal
           and
           incorruptible
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           so
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Reward
           of
           all
           that
           they
           have
           done
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           pitty
           on
           the
           poor
           ,
           lendeth
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           gives
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           shall
           have
           Treasures
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           shall
           receive
           an
           hundred-fold
           from
           Christ
           ,
           together
           with
           eternal
           life
           .
           These
           things
           he
           derided
           .
           Synesius
           by
           many
           arguments
           assured
           him
           that
           all
           these
           things
           were
           certainly
           true
           :
           and
           at
           last
           the
           Philosopher
           and
           his
           children
           were
           Baptized
           .
           A
           while
           after
           he
           comes
           to
           Synesius
           ,
           and
           brings
           him
           
           three
           hundred
           pound
           of
           Gold
           for
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           Take
           it
           ,
           but
           give
           him
           a
           Bill
           under
           his
           hand
           that
           Christ
           should
           repay
           it
           him
           in
           another
           world
           .
           Synesius
           took
           the
           money
           for
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           under
           his
           hand
           such
           a
           Bill
           as
           he
           desired
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Philosopher
           being
           near
           to
           death
           ,
           commanded
           his
           sons
           that
           when
           they
           buried
           him
           ,
           they
           should
           put
           Synesius
           Bill
           in
           his
           hand
           in
           the
           Grave
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           :
           And
           the
           third
           day
           after
           ,
           the
           Philosopher
           seemed
           to
           appear
           to
           Synesius
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             [
             Come
             to
             my
             Sepulchre
             ,
             where
             I
             lie
             ,
             and
             take
             thy
             Bill
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             received
             the
             Debt
             and
             am
             saified
             ;
             which
             for
             thy
             assurance
             I
             have
             subscribed
             with
             my
             own
             hand
             .
             ]
          
           The
           Bishop
           knew
           not
           that
           the
           Bill
           was
           buried
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           sent
           to
           his
           sons
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           all
           ;
           and
           taking
           them
           and
           the
           chief
           men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Paper
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Corpse
           ,
           thus
           subscribed
           ,
           
             [
             EGO
          
           EVAGRIUS
           
             PHILOSOPHUS
             ,
             TIBI
             SANCTISSIMO
             DOMINO
             SYNESIO
             EPISCOPO
             SALUTEM
             :
             ACCEPI
             DEBITUM
             IN
             HIS
             LITERIS
             MANU
             TUA
             CONSCRIPTUM
             ,
             SATISFACTUMQUE
             MIHI
             EST
             ;
             ET
             NULLUM
             CONTRA
             TE
             HABEO
             JUS
             PROPTER
             AURUM
             QUOD
             DEDI
             TIBI
             ,
             ET
             PER
             TE
             CHRISTO
             DEO
             ET
             SALVATORI
             NOSTRO
             .
             ]
          
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           Evagrius
           
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             to
             thee
             most
             Holy
             Sir
             ,
             Bishop
          
           Synesius
           
             greeting
             :
             I
             have
             received
             the
             Debt
             which
             in
             this
             Paper
             is
             written
             with
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             no
             Law
             (
             or
             Action
             )
             against
             thee
             for
             the
             Gold
             which
             I
             gave
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             thee
             to
             Christ
             our
             God
             and
             Saviour
             .
             ]
          
           They
           that
           see
           the
           thing
           admired
           ,
           and
           glorified
           God
           that
           gave
           such
           wonderful
           evidence
           of
           his
           promises
           to
           his
           servants
           :
           And
           ,
           saith
           Leontius
           ,
           this
           Bill
           subscribed
           
           thus
           by
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           is
           kept
           at
           Cyrene
           most
           carefully
           in
           the
           Church
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           such
           as
           d●
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Though
             we
             have
             a
             sure
             Word
             of
             Promise
             ,
             sufficient
             for
             us
             to
             build
             our
             Hopes
             on
             ,
             yet
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             wholely
             unprofitable
             ,
             to
             cite
             this
             one
             History
             from
             so
             credible
             Antiquity
             ,
             that
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             may
             be
             had
             in
             remembrance
             .
             Though
             if
             any
             be
             causlesly
             incredulous
             ,
             there
             are
             surer
             Arguments
             that
             we
             have
             ready
             at
             hand
             to
             convince
             him
             by
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           BLessed
           are
           the
           merciful
           :
           for
           they
           shall
           obtain
           Mercy
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           7.
           
        
         
           Read
           Mat.
           6.
           19.
           
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           Not
           every
           one
           that
           saith
           unto
           me
           Lord
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           doth
           the
           will
           of
           my
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           21.
           
        
         
           Whosoever
           heareth
           these
           sayings
           of
           mine
           and
           doth
           them
           ,
           I
           will
           liken
           him
           to
           a
           wise
           man
           that
           built
           his
           house
           upon
           a
           Rock
           ,
           &c.
           
           Mat.
           7.
           24.
           
        
         
           Let
           your
           Light
           so
           shine
           before
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           your
           Good
           Works
           ,
           and
           Glorifie
           your
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           all
           things
           ,
           how
           that
           so
           Labouring
           ye
           ought
           to
           support
           the
           weak
           ?
           and
           to
           remember
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           how
           he
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           blessed
           to
           give
           then
           to
           receive
           ,
           Act.
           20.
           35.
           
        
         
         
           Give
           to
           him
           that
           asketh
           thee
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           that
           would
           borrow
           of
           thee
           ,
           tu●●
           thou
           not
           away
           Mat.
           5.
           42.
           
        
         
           All
           these
           have
           ●
           kept
           from
           my
           youth
           up
           —
           yet
           lackest
           thou
           one
           thing
           :
           Sell
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           distribute
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           have
           treasure
           in
           heaven
           ;
           and
           come
           ,
           follow
           me
           .
           And
           when
           he
           heard
           this
           he
           was
           very
           sorrowful
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           very
           Rich.
           And
           when
           Jesus
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           very
           sorrowful
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           How
           hardly
           shall
           they
           that
           have
           Riches
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ?
           Luke
           18.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           
             Read
             and
             consider
          
           Luke
           12.
           15.
           to
           49.
           
           And
           Luke
           16.
           19
           ▪
           
             to
             the
             end
          
           .
        
         
           Luke
           14.
           33
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           So
           likewise
           whosoever
           he
           be
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           forsaketh
           not
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           my
           Disciple
           .
        
         
           Eph.
           2.
           10.
           
           We
           are
           his
           workmanship
           created
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           to
           Good
           Works
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           before
           ordained
           that
           we
           should
           walk
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Jam.
           2.
           14.
           
           What
           profiteth
           it
           my
           brethren
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           say
           he
           hath
           faith
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           works
           ?
           Can
           faith
           save
           him
           ?
        
         
           Tit.
           2.
           14
           
           Who
           gave
           himself
           for
           us
           that
           he
           might
           redeem
           us
           from
           all
           iniquity
           and
           sanctifie
           to
           himself
           a
           peculiar
           people
           zealous
           of
           Good
           Works
           .
        
         
           1
           Tim.
           6
           ▪
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Charge
           them
           that
           are
           Rich
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           high
           minded
           ,
           nor
           trust
           in
           uncertainty
           of
           Riches
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           who
           giveth
           us
           richly
           all
           things
           to
           enjoy
           :
           that
           they
           do
           Good
           :
           that
           they
           be
           rich
           in
           Good
           Works
           ;
           ready
           to
           distribute
           ;
           willing
           to
           communicate
           :
           Laying
           up
           in
           store
           for
           themselves
           a
           good
           foundation
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           lay
           hold
           on
           eternal
           life
           .
           ]
        
         
           Heb.
           13.
           16.
           
           But
           to
           do
           Good
           and
           to
           Communicate
           forget
           not
           ;
           for
           with
           such
           sacrifice
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
         
           Luke
           16.
           9
           ,
           13.
           
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           Make
           you
           friends
           of
           the
           Mammon
           of
           unrighteousness
           that
           when
           ye
           fail
           they
           may
           receive
           you
           into
           everlasting
           habitations
           .
           If
           ye
           have
           not
           been
           faithful
           in
           the
           unrighteous
           Mammon
           ,
           who
           will
           commit
           to
           your
           trust
           the
           true
           Riches
           ?
           ye
           cannot
           serve
           God
           and
           Mammon
           .
        
         
           Psal.
           41.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           &c.
           
           Blessed
           is
           he
           that
           considereth
           the
           poor
           :
           the
           Lord
           will
           deliver
           him
           in
           the
           time
           of
           trouble
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Read
           Deut.
           15.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           &c.
           
           2
           Cor.
           9.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           &c.
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
           Lev.
           23.
           22.
           
           Prov.
           22.
           9.
           
        
         
           Prov.
           28.
           27.
           
           He
           that
           giveth
           to
           the
           poor
           shall
           not
           lack
           :
           but
           he
           that
           hideth
           his
           eyes
           shall
           have
           many
           a
           curse
           .
        
         
           Read
           Isa.
           58.
           throughout
           .
        
         
           Jam.
           1.
           27.
           
           Pure
           Religion
           and
           undefiled
           before
           God
           and
           the
           Father
           is
           this
           ;
           To
           visit
           the
           fatherless
           and
           widows
           in
           their
           affliction
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           himself
           unspotted
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Jam.
           5.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           5.
           
           Go
           to
           now
           ye
           Rich
           men
           ,
           weep
           and
           howl
           for
           your
           miseries
           that
           shall
           come
           upon
           you
           :
           your
           Riches
           are
           corrupted
           and
           your
           Garments
           moath-eaten
           :
           your
           gold
           and
           silver
           is
           cankered
           ,
           and
           the
           rust
           of
           them
           shall
           be
           a
           witness
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           shall
           eat
           your
           flesh
           as
           it
           were
           fire
           :
           Ye
           have
           heaped
           treasure
           together
           for
           the
           last
           daies
           .
           —
           Ye
           have
           lived
           in
           pleasure
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           been
           wanton
           ;
           you
           have
           nourished
           your
           hearts
           as
           in
           a
           day
           of
           slaughter
           —
        
         
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           We
           ought
           to
           lay
           down
           our
           lives
           for
           the
           Brethren
           :
           but
           whoso
           hath
           this
           worlds
           good
           ,
           and
           seeth
           his
           brother
           have
           need
           and
           shutteth
           up
           his
           bowels
           from
           him
           ,
           how
           dwelleth
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ?
           My
           little
           children
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           love
           in
           word
           ,
           nor
           in
           tongue
           ,
           but
           in
           deed
           and
           in
           truth
           .
        
         
           Gal.
           6.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Let
           him
           that
           is
           taught
           in
           the
           word
           communicate
           unto
           him
           that
           teacheth
           in
           all
           his
           goods
           (
           or
           
           good
           things
           .
           )
           Be
           not
           deceived
           ;
           God
           is
           not
           mocked
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           a
           man
           soweth
           that
           shall
           he
           also
           reap
           —
           Let
           us
           not
           be
           we●…y
           in
           well-doing
           :
           for
           in
           due
           season
           we
           shall
           reap
           if
           we
           faint
           not
           .
           As
           we
           have
           therefore
           Opportunity
           ,
           let
           us
           do
           Good
           unto
           all
           men
           :
           especially
           to
           them
           who
           are
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           Eph.
           4.
           28.
           
           Let
           him
           Labour
           ,
           working
           with
           his
           hands
           the
           thing
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           to
           give
           to
           him
           that
           needeth
           .
        
         
           Mat.
           10.
           41
           ,
           42.
           
           He
           that
           Receiveth
           a
           Prophet
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           shall
           receive
           a
           Prophets
           reward
           :
           and
           he
           that
           receiveth
           a
           righteous
           man
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           righteous
           man
           ,
           shall
           receive
           a
           righteous
           mans
           reward
           .
           And
           whoever
           shall
           give
           to
           drink
           to
           one
           of
           these
           little
           ones
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           only
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           verily
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           he
           shall
           in
           no
           wise
           lose
           his
           reward
           .
           ]
        
         
           Read
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           4
           ,
           5.
           to
           16.
           
        
         
           Mat.
           25.
           40
           ,
           45.
           
           Verily
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           ye
           have
           done
           it
           unto
           one
           of
           the
           least
           of
           those
           my
           Brethren
           ,
           ye
           have
           done
           it
           unto
           me
           —
           Verily
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           ye
           did
           it
           not
           to
           one
           of
           the
           least
           of
           these
           ,
           ye
           did
           it
           not
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           Mat.
           6.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           But
           when
           thou
           dost
           alms
           ,
           let
           not
           thy
           left
           hand
           know
           what
           thy
           right
           hand
           doth
           ;
           That
           thy
           alms
           may
           be
           in
           secret
           :
           And
           thy
           father
           which
           seeth
           in
           secret
           ,
           himself
           shall
           reward
           thee
           openly
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           I
           say
           Brethren
           ;
           the
           time
           is
           short
           :
           it
           remaineth
           that
           both
           they
           that
           have
           wives
           be
           as
           though
           they
           had
           none
           —
           and
           they
           that
           buy
           as
           though
           they
           possessed
           not
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           use
           this
           world
           as
           not
           abusing
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           fashion
           of
           this
           world
           passeth
           away
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Text
             opened
             :
             Doctrines
             deduced
             :
             and
             Method
             propounded
             .
             pag.
             1.
             to
             5
          
           
             What
             is
             not
             this
             Crucifying
             of
             the
             world
             :
             by
             way
             of
             Caution
             to
             avoid
             extreams
             ,
             
               Sect.
               2.
            
             p.
             5
          
           
             In
             what
             respects
             the
             world
             must
             be
             Crucified
             to
             us
             :
             1.
             
             As
             the
             creature
             would
             be
             mans
             felicity
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Sect.
               3.
            
             p.
             10
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             it
             is
             set
             in
             competition
             with
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             co-ordination
             with
             him
             ,
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             it
             standeth
             at
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             waies
             .
             4.
             
             As
             it
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             flesh
             pleasing
             and
             fuel
             of
             conscupiscence
             .
             5.
             
             As
             an
             Independant
             or
             separated
             good
             ,
             without
             its
             due
             Relations
             to
             God.
             p.
             14.
             15
          
           
             
               Eph.
               2.
               12.
               
               Psal.
               39.
               6.
               
            
             &
             73.
             20.
             considered
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             19
          
           
             The
             different
             successes
             of
             sanctified
             and
             unsanctified
             studies
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             p.
             17
             ,
             21
          
           
             
             The
             creatures
             Aptitude
             to
             tempt
             us
             is
             inseparable
             ,
             p.
             22
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             world's
             Crucifixion
             consisteth
             as
             to
             our
             acts
             ?
             We
             must
             use
             the
             world
             as
             it
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             ,
             
               Sect.
               4.
            
             p.
             24
          
           
             More
             particularly
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             esteem
             the
             world
             as
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             
               Sect.
               5.
            
             p.
             31
          
           
             How
             this
             enmity
             may
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             p.
             32
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             deep
             habituate
             apprehension
             of
             its
             worthlesness
             and
             insufficiency
             ,
             p.
             33
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             kind
             of
             Annihilation
             of
             it
             to
             our selves
             ,
             p.
             35
          
           
             How
             we
             must
             be
             Crucified
             to
             it
             .
             The
             difference
             between
             this
             and
             Natural
             Death
             ,
             
               Sect.
               6.
            
             p.
             36
          
           
             1.
             
             Our
             undue
             Estimation
             of
             the
             world
             must
             be
             Crucified
             ,
             
               p.
               37
            
             2.
             
             And
             our
             inordinate
             cogitations
             .
             3.
             
             And
             affections
             ,
             
               p.
               39
            
             1.
             
             Our
             Love.
             2.
             
             Desire
             .
             3.
             
             Expectations
             .
             4.
             
             Our
             Delight
             ,
             
               p.
               43.
            
             
             So
             in
             the
             Irascible
             ,
             1.
             
             Displacency
             and
             hatred
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             43
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             inordinate
             Seeking
             and
             Labour
             ,
             p.
             47
          
           
             Divers
             Objections
             and
             Questions
             answered
             ,
             
               Sect.
               7.
            
             p.
             48
          
           
             How
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             doth
             Crucifie
             the
             world
             .
             And
             1.
             
             How
             it
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Cross
             as
             suffered
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Sect.
               8.
            
             p.
             50
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             by
             the
             same
             Cross
             believed
             in
             and
             considered
             ,
             p.
             54
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             by
             the
             Cross
             which
             we
             suffer
             in
             Obedience
             and
             Conformity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             p.
             57
          
           
             The
             point
             proved
             by
             experience
             ,
             
               Sect.
               9.
            
             p.
             59
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             the
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             being
             Crucified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             to
             us
             .
             1.
             
             From
             Gods
             interest
             ,
             which
             it
             contradicteth
             ,
             
               Sect.
               10.
            
             p.
             60
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             our
             own
             interest
             ,
             
               Sect.
               11.
            
             p.
             64
          
           
             The
             Uses
             .
             1.
             
             To
             inform
             us
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             to
             Crucifie
             the
             world
             ,
             Proved
             .
             
               p.
               68.
            
             
             How
             his
             doctrine
             doth
             it
             ,
             
               p
               72.
            
             
             And
             his
             works
             ,
             p.
             73
          
           
             2.
             
             Wherever
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             is
             effectual
             ,
             the
             world
             is
             Crucified
             ,
             
               Sect.
               13.
            
             p.
             74
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             What
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             indeed
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             distance
             such
             are
             at
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Sect.
               14.
            
             p.
             77
          
           
             Tryal
             whether
             we
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Eight
             signs
             by
             which
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             the
             world
             or
             God
             be
             our
             End
             ,
             
               Sect.
               15.
            
             p
             ▪
             80
             ,
             81
          
           
             Ac●oser
             Application
             for
             Conviction
             of
             worldly
             hypocrites
             ,
             
               Sect.
               16.
            
             p.
             88
          
           
             
             Further
             Application
             for
             Conviction
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             
               Sect.
               17.
            
             p.
             94
          
           
             Convincing
             Evidences
             produced
             ,
             
               p.
               98
            
             Specially
             to
             the
             greater
             sort
             .
          
           
             Ten
             Articles
             of
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             worldlings
             sin
             ,
             p.
             105
          
           
             Further
             prest
             for
             conviction
             ,
             p.
             115
          
           
             Use
             of
             Exhortation
             ,
             to
             Crucifie
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Sect.
               18.
               p.
               120.
            
             
             Specially
             to
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             closelyer
             urged
             ,
             p.
             124
          
           
             Twelve
             Questions
             to
             evince
             the
             folly
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             p.
             128
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             duty
             further
             charged
             home
             ,
             
               Sect.
               19.
            
             p
             138
          
           
             The
             Living
             world
             will
             be
             your
             own
             tormentor
             ,
             p.
             139
          
           
             An
             instance
             in
             point
             of
             Reputation
             and
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             141
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Directions
             for
             successful
             Crucifying
             the
             world
             ,
             p.
             148
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               1.
            
             
             Make
             use
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             hereto
             ,
             p.
             149
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               2.
            
             
             Receive
             not
             a
             false
             picture
             of
             the
             world
             into
             your
             minds
             ,
             but
             think
             of
             the
             creature
             truly
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             p.
             152
          
           
             
               Direct
               3.
            
             
             Crucifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Master
             Idol
             ,
             p.
             154
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               4.
            
             
             Keep
             your
             minds
             intent
             on
             the
             greater
             things
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             p.
             157
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               5.
            
             
             Understand
             the
             right
             use
             and
             end
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             your
             business
             to
             employ
             them
             accordingly
             ,
             p.
             158
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               6.
            
             
             Keep
             sensible
             of
             its
             enmity
             and
             your
             danger
             ,
             p.
             161
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               7.
            
             
             Be
             much
             in
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             end
             of
             all
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               8.
            
             
             Study
             to
             improve
             afflictions
             ,
             p.
             162
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               9.
            
             
             Be
             very
             suspicious
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             fear
             more
             the
             smiling
             then
             the
             frowning
             world
             ,
             p.
             163
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               10.
            
             
             Be
             sure
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             means
             of
             its
             livelyhood
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             under
             mortifying
             means
             ,
             p.
             171
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             that
             Use
             ,
             p.
             175
          
           
             Use
             to
             the
             sanctified
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             world
             as
             a
             Crucified
             thing
             ,
             
               Sect.
               21.
            
             p.
             176
          
           
             1.
             
             Seek
             it
             but
             as
             a
             means
             to
             higher
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             it self
             ,
             p.
             178
          
           
             2.
             
             Be
             not
             too
             eager
             for
             it
             ,
             p.
             180
          
           
             3.
             
             Suffer
             it
             not
             to
             Crucifie
             you
             with
             cares
             and
             sorrows
             ,
             p.
             181
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             it
             not
             thrust
             out
             Gods
             service
             ,
             nor
             be
             made
             an
             excuse
             for
             negligence
             
             in
             Religion
             ,
             p.
             182
          
           
             5.
             
             Use
             no
             unlawful
             means
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             p.
             185
          
           
             6.
             
             Imploy
             it
             for
             the
             flesh
             〈◊〉
             improve
             all
             for
             God
             :
             uncharitableness
             reproved
             ,
             p.
             187
          
           
             A
             full
             answer
             to
             the
             common
             reproach
             ,
             that
             Professors
             of
             godliness
             are
             the
             most
             covetous
             of
             all
             ,
             p.
             191
          
           
             Use
             of
             Consolation
             .
             The
             Benefits
             of
             being
             Crucified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             p.
             202.
             to
             220
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               second
               PART
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Christians
             Glorying
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             TRue
             Christians
             must
             with
             abhorrency
             renounce
             all
             carnal
             glorying
             ,
             and
             must
             glory
             only
             in
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             ●…om
             the
             world
             is
             Crucified
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               p.
               220.
            
             
             Particularly
             ,
             1.
             
             True
             Christians
             that
             are
             Crucified
             to
             the
             world
             and
             the
             world
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             and
             must
             glory
             therein
             .
             How
             far
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             not
             ,
             p.
             221
          
           
             Proved
             by
             Scripture
             and
             fourteen
             Reasons
             ,
             p.
             222
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             To
             confute
             the
             Antinomian
             mistake
             ,
             that
             tels
             men
             they
             must
             not
             glory
             nor
             fetch
             their
             comfort
             from
             any
             thing
             in
             themselves
             .
             The
             case
             opened
             .
             Ten
             more
             reasons
             to
             prove
             the
             point
             asserted
             ,
             p.
             226
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             To
             discover
             the
             errour
             of
             too
             many
             Christians
             ,
             that
             can
             glory
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Exaltation
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             Crucifixion
             ,
             or
             Mortification
             ,
             p.
             231
          
           
             Observ.
             2.
             
             When
             Believers
             glory
             in
             their
             own
             Mortification
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             as
             it
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             their
             Glorying
             may
             be
             principally
             and
             ultimately
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
               p.
               235.
            
             
             Twelve
             Reasons
             against
             Glorying
             in
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Use
             :
             to
             condemn
             self-exalting
             ,
             and
             provoke
             to
             Humility
             ,
             p.
             241
          
           
             Observ.
             3.
             
             To
             Glory
             in
             any
             thing
             save
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             
             Crucifixion
             thereby
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             Christian
             should
             abhor
             .
             What
             is
             not
             here
             excluded
             from
             our
             lawful
             Glorying
             ,
             p.
             243
          
           
             What
             is
             excluded
             .
             Glory
             not
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             dignities
             and
             honours
             ,
             
               p.
               245
            
             2.
             
             Nor
             in
             Riches
             ,
             
               p.
               246.
            
             
             Nor
             in
             comeliness
             or
             strength
             5.
             
             Nor
             in
             Apparel
             ,
             
               p.
               247.
            
             6.
             
             Nor
             in
             Health
             .
             7.
             
             Nor
             in
             Noble
             Birth
             ,
             
               p.
               248.
            
             8.
             
             Nor
             in
             friends
             .
             9.
             
             Nor
             in
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             dwellings
             ,
             ease
             ,
             company
             ,
             recreation
             ,
             &c.
             
               p.
               249.
            
             10.
             
             Nor
             in
             mens
             good
             word
             :
             though
             they
             be
             Learned
             ,
             Godly
             ,
             &c.
             
               p.
               250.
            
             11.
             
             Nor
             in
             Learning
             ,
             Parts
             ,
             &c.
             12.
             
             Take
             heed
             in
             what
             respect
             you
             glory
             in
             Spiritual
             Mercies
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             Ministers
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Church
             ,
             communion
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             In
             knowledge
             .
             3.
             
             In
             good
             works
             .
             4.
             
             In
             experiments
             of
             mercy
             or
             feelings
             of
             comfort
             .
             5.
             
             In
             holy
             Graces
             ,
             (
             whose
             nature
             is
             against
             carnal
             glorying
             .
             )
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           3.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           they
           r.
           theirs
           :
           p.
           7.
           l.
           28.
           for
           then
           r.
           there
           ;
           p.
           14.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           
             communion
             with
             him
          
           ;
           p.
           28.
           l.
           24.
           for
           not
           r.
           no
           ;
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           p.
           36.
           l.
           3.
           for
           be
           r.
           do
           ;
           p.
           4.
           l.
           30.
           after
           expected
           add
           
             and
             this
             by
             an
             heavenly
             Light
             and
             Love
          
           ;
           p.
           48.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           heterogeneous
           ;
           p.
           69.
           l.
           15.
           for
           means
           r.
           names
           or
           terms
           ;
           p.
           74.
           l.
           19.
           blot
           out
           them
           ;
           p.
           85.
           l.
           4.
           for
           what
           r.
           which
           ;
           p.
           143.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           themselves
           ;
           p.
           145.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           stoliditatem
           ;
           p.
           146.
           l.
           17.
           blot
           out
           in
           ;
           p.
           187.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           seipsum
           ;
           p.
           228.
           l.
           27.
           for
           father
           r.
           faith
           ;
           p.
           250.
           l.
           25.
           blot
           out
           men
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           These
           Books
           following
           of
           the
           same
           Authors
           ,
           are
           also
           Printed
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           Bookseller
           in
           Kederminster
           .
        
         
           TRue
           Christianity
           ,
           or
           Christs
           Absolute
           dominion
           ,
           and
           mans
           necessary
           self-resignation
           and
           Subjection
           ,
           in
           two
           Assize
           Sermons
           ,
           preached
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           of
           Judgement
           preached
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           before
           the
           Honourable
           Lord
           Major
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           17.
           1654
           ▪
           and
           now
           enlarged
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           Making
           light
           of
           Christ
           and
           Salvation
           too
           oft
           the
           Issue
           of
           Gospel
           Invitations
           ,
           manifest
           in
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           
             Lawrence
             Iury
          
           in
           London
           ,
           8o.
        
         
           The
           Agreement
           of
           divers
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Worcester
           for
           Catechizing
           or
           personal
           Instructing
           all
           in
           their
           several
           Parishes
           that
           will
           Consent
           thereunto
           ,
           containing
           1.
           
           The
           Articles
           of
           our
           agreement
           .
           2.
           
           An
           Exhortation
           to
           the
           people
           to
           submit
           to
           this
           necessary
           work
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Profession
           of
           Faith
           and
           Catechism
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
         
           
             Gildas
             Salvianus
          
           ,
           the
           Reformed
           Pastor
           ,
           shewing
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Pastoral
           work
           ,
           especially
           in
           private
           instruction
           and
           Catechizing
           ,
           8o.
        
         
           Certain
           Disputations
           of
           Right
           to
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           True
           Nature
           of
           Visible
           Christianity
           ,
           4o.
        
         
           Of
           Justification
           :
           four
           Disputations
           clearing
           and
           amicably
           defending
           the
           Truth
           ,
           against
           the
           unnecessary
           Oppositions
           of
           divers
           Learned
           and
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           4o.
        
         
           One
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           against
           the
           Malignants
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
        
         
           A
           winding-sheet
           for
           Popery
           .
        
         
           One
           sheet
           against
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Justifying
           our
           Calling
           against
           Quakers
           ,
           Seekers
           and
           Papists
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           deny
           us
           to
           be
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Directions
           to
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           especially
           in
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           written
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           Published
           for
           the
           use
           of
           others
           that
           need
           it
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           BY
           The
           Cross
           of
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           
             GAL.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             But
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             glory
             ,
             save
             in
             the
             Cross
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             world
             is
             crucified
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             unto
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               EVER
               since
               mankind
               had
               a
               being
               upon
               earth
               ,
               the
               malicious
               apostate
               spirits
               have
               been
               their
               enemies
               :
               If
               it
               was
               the
               will
               of
               our
               Creator
               that
               we
               should
               be
               Militaries
               in
               our
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               keep
               our
               standing
               ,
               and
               attain
               our
               Confirmation
               and
               Glory
               by
               a
               Victory
               ,
               or
               else
               come
               short
               of
               it
               if
               we
               lost
               the
               day
               :
               No
               wonder
               then
               that
               our
               lapsed
               condition
               must
               be
               militant
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               conquest
               we
               must
               obtain
               the
               Crown
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               between
               these
               combats
               .
               In
               our
               first
               state
               we
               were
               the
               sole
               Combatants
               against
               the
               Enemy
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               fought
               in
               
               that
               sufficient
               strength
               of
               our
               own
               which
               was
               then
               given
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               wilfull
               yielding
               we
               were
               overcome
               .
               But
               since
               our
               fall
               we
               fight
               under
               the
               banner
               of
               another
               ,
               who
               having
               first
               conquered
               for
               us
               ,
               will
               afterward
               conquer
               in
               us
               and
               by
               us
               .
               All
               the
               great
               transactions
               and
               bus●es
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               our
               Fathers
               have
               reported
               to
               us
               ,
               which
               have
               filled
               all
               the
               Histories
               of
               ages
               ,
               and
               which
               our
               eyes
               have
               seen
               ,
               or
               our
               ears
               have
               heard
               of
               ,
               are
               nothing
               but
               the
               various
               actions
               and
               successes
               of
               this
               great
               war
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               are
               the
               souldiers
               of
               these
               two
               Armies
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               are
               the
               Generals
               :
               The
               whole
               Inhabited
               world
               is
               the
               field
               .
               The
               great
               on-set
               of
               the
               Enemy
               was
               made
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               our
               Lord
               himself
               .
               And
               as
               oft
               as
               he
               was
               assaulted
               or
               did
               assault
               ,
               so
               oft
               did
               he
               overcome
               .
               In
               the
               wilderness
               he
               had
               that
               first
               appointed
               confl●ct
               with
               Satan
               himself
               hand
               to
               hand
               :
               Through
               his
               whole
               life
               after
               ,
               he
               was
               assaulted
               by
               the
               inferiour
               sort
               of
               enemies
               :
               And
               a
               leader
               in
               his
               own
               Army
               ;
               even
               Peter
               himself
               is
               once
               seduced
               to
               become
               a
               Satan
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               22.
               and
               a
               Traytor
               Iudas
               is
               the
               means
               of
               his
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               blinded
               Jews
               and
               Rulers
               of
               his
               Crucifixion
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               he
               the
               last
               and
               greatest
               Conflict
               ;
               in
               which
               when
               he
               seemed
               conquered
               he
               did
               overcome
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               personall
               war
               was
               finished
               .
               When
               the
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
               was
               thus
               made
               perfect
               through
               sufferings
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               10.
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               many
               sons
               to
               glory
               ,
               his
               next
               work
               was
               to
               form
               his
               Army
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               by
               giving
               first
               Commission
               to
               his
               Officers
               ,
               and
               appointing
               them
               to
               gather
               the
               common
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               to
               fill
               his
               bands
               .
               No
               sooner
               did
               they
               set
               themselves
               upon
               the
               work
               ,
               but
               Satan
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               bands
               against
               them
               :
               Persecutors
               assault
               them
               openly
               :
               and
               Hereticks
               are
               Traytors
               in
               their
               own
               Societies
               ,
               and
               make
               mutinies
               among
               the
               souldiers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               do
               them
               more
               mischief
               by
               perfidiousness
               ,
               then
               the
               rest
               could
               do
               by
               open
               hostility
               .
               The
               first
               sort
               of
               them
               took
               advantage
               ,
               1.
               
               By
               the
               reputation
               of
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               zeal
               of
               the
               blinded
               Jews
               for
               its
               defence
               .
               And
               2.
               from
               the
               dangers
               ,
               sufferings
               and
               fleshly
               tenderness
               of
               many
               professors
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               too
               ready
               to
               listen
               to
               any
               Doctrine
               that
               promised
               them
               peace
               and
               safety
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               were
               themselves
               a
               Carnall
               Generation
               ,
               that
               looked
               after
               worldly
               glory
               and
               felicity
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               bear
               persecution
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               enemies
               to
               his
               Cross
               ,
               while
               
               they
               profest
               themselves
               to
               be
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               so
               would
               they
               have
               perswaded
               the
               Churches
               to
               be
               of
               th●●●●me
               mind
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               same
               course
               as
               they
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               might
               not
               be
               noted
               for
               carnall
               and
               cowardly
               professors
               themselves
               ,
               while
               they
               brought
               others
               to
               believe
               the
               justness
               of
               their
               way
               ;
               but
               rather
               might
               have
               matter
               of
               glorying
               in
               their
               followers
               ,
               instead
               of
               being
               either
               sufferers
               with
               the
               true
               Christians
               ,
               or
               rejected
               by
               them
               whose
               profession
               they
               had
               undertaken
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               persons
               that
               Paul
               had
               here
               to
               deal
               with
               ,
               against
               whom
               having
               opposed
               many
               arguments
               through
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               my
               Text
               he
               opposeth
               his
               own
               Resolution
               ,
               [
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 glory
                 ,
              
               &c.
               —
               ]
            
             
               The
               words
               contain
               Pauls
               renouncing
               the
               carnal
               disposition
               and
               practise
               of
               the
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               his
               professed
               Resolution
               of
               the
               contrary
               .
               Where
               you
               have
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               terms
               of
               Detestation
               and
               Renunciation
               [
               
                 God
                 forbid
              
               ]
               or
               ,
               [
               
                 be
                 it
                 far
                 from
                 me
              
               .
               ]
               2.
               
               The
               thing●
               Detested
               and
               Renounced
               ,
               viz.
               To
               glory
               in
               any
               thing
               save
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               His
               own
               positive
               profession
               containeth
               ,
               1.
               
               His
               Resolution
               to
               Glory
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               
               The
               effects
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               upon
               his
               soul
               ;
               which
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               disposition
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               of
               the
               false
               Teachers
               ,
               is
               added
               as
               a
               Reason
               of
               his
               abhorring
               their
               waies
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               ground
               and
               principle
               of
               his
               contrary
               course
               .
               [
               
                 Hereby
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 crucified
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               The
               difficulties
               in
               the
               words
               being
               not
               great
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               leave
               to
               be
               the
               briefer
               in
               their
               explication
               .
               The
               verb
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifieth
               not
               only
               externall
               bo●sting
               ,
               but
               first
               internall
               confidence
               and
               acquiescence
               .
               By
               [
               
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ]
               we
               are
               to
               understand
               both
               his
               Cross
               as
               
                 suffered
                 by
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 considered
                 by
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 imitated
                 by
                 us
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Cross
               
                 we
                 suffer
              
               in
               conformity
               to
               him
               :
               For
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               to
               take
               it
               in
               a
               more
               restrained
               sense
               .
            
             
               By
               [
               
                 the
                 world
              
               ]
               is
               meant
               ,
               the
               whole
               inferiour
               Creation
               ,
               or
               all
               that
               is
               objected
               to
               our
               sense
               ,
               or
               is
               the
               bait
               or
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               tempter
               is
               put
               in
               competition
               with
               God
               :
               both
               the
               things
               and
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               To
               have
               [
               
                 the
                 world
                 crucified
                 to
                 him
              
               ]
               doth
               signifie
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               it
               is
               killed
               and
               so
               disabled
               from
               doing
               him
               any
               deadly
               harm
               ,
               or
               from
               being
               able
               to
               steal
               away
               his
               affections
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               they
               that
               
               are
               unsanctified
               .
               2.
               
               That
               he
               esteemeth
               it
               but
               as
               a
               dead
               and
               contemptible
               thing
               .
               So
               that
               this
               phrase
               expresseth
               both
               its
               disabling
               ,
               and
               his
               positive
               contempt
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               phrase
               that
               Paul
               was
               [
               
                 crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ]
               doth
               signifie
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               his
               estimation
               and
               affections
               were
               as
               dead
               
                 to
                 it
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               more
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               love
               to
               it
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               further
               mind
               or
               regard
               it
               ,
               (
               so
               far
               as
               he
               was
               sanctified
               )
               then
               a
               dead
               man
               would
               do
               .
               2.
               
               It
               signifieth
               that
               he
               was
               also
               contemned
               by
               worldly
               men
               ,
               and
               lookt
               on
               as
               his
               Crucified
               Lord
               was
               ,
               whom
               he
               preached
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               said
               to
               be
               done
               [
               
                 by
                 Christ
              
               ]
               or
               [
               
                 by
                 his
                 Cross
              
               :
               ]
               For
               the
               relative
               may
               relate
               to
               either
               antecedent
               .
               But
               I
               should
               rather
               refer
               it
               to
               the
               later
               ,
               though
               in
               sense
               the
               difference
               is
               small
               ▪
               because
               the
               one
               is
               implyed
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               further
               explication
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               this
               Crucifixion
               ,
               and
               the
               influence
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Cross
               have
               thereinto
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               the
               Causes
               of
               it
               ,
               must
               be
               further
               spoke
               to
               in
               the
               handling
               of
               the
               Doctrines
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               followeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               Doct.
               1.
               
               
                 THE
                 carnall
                 Glorying
                 of
                 worldly
                 professors
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 detested
                 and
                 renounced
                 by
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               Doct.
               2.
               
               
                 A
                 Crucified
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Glorying
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               Doct.
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               Doct.
               4.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 a
                 Crucified
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               because
               our
               limited
               time
               will
               not
               allow
               us
               to
               handle
               each
               of
               these
               distinctly
               ,
               I
               shall
               reduce
               them
               all
               to
               one
               Generall
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Doct.
                       
                    
                     
                       THE
                       world
                       is
                       Crucified
                       to
                       the
                       Saints
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Saints
                       are
                       Crucified
                       to
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       in
                       it
                       alone
                       must
                       they
                       Glory
                       ,
                       abhorring
                       the
                       Glorying
                       of
                       carnall
                       men
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               THE
               Method
               which
               I
               shall
               observe
               as
               fittest
               for
               your
               Edification
               in
               handling
               this
               Doctrine
               is
               this
               .
               1.
               
               I
               shall
               more
               fully
               shew
               you
               Negatively
               what
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               Affirmatively
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               
                 have
                 the
                 world
                 Crucified
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               2.
               
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               ,
               
                 How
                 this
                 is
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               3.
               
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               which
               prove
               
                 that
                 so
              
               it
               is
               .
               4.
               
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               the
               
                 Reasons
                 why
                 it
                 must
              
               be
               so
               .
               5.
               
               I
               shall
               make
               application
               of
               this
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               .
               And
               then
               handle
               the
               latter
               part
               as
               time
               shall
               permit
               .
            
             
               I.
               THere
               are
               few
               Doctrines
               of
               faith
               ,
               or
               waies
               of
               holiness
               ,
               but
               have
               their
               extreams
               ,
               which
               men
               will
               reel
               into
               from
               side
               to
               side
               ,
               when
               few
               will
               consist
               in
               the
               Sacred
               mean.
               The
               purblind
               world
               cannot
               cut
               by
               so
               small
               a
               thred
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               of
               God
               directeth
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               as
               all
               must
               do
               that
               will
               be
               conducted
               into
               Truth
               .
               We
               have
               much
               ado
               to
               take
               men
               off
               these
               vanities
               ;
               but
               yet
               when
               many
               of
               them
               are
               convinced
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               the
               world
               must
               be
               cast
               aside
               ,
               they
               mistake
               the
               nature
               of
               holy
               mortification
               ,
               and
               embrace
               instead
               of
               it
               some
               superstitious
               and
               cynicall
               conceits
               ;
               in
               which
               they
               are
               as
               fast
               bemired
               almost
               as
               they
               were
               before
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               first
               tell
               you
               what
               
                 is
                 not
              
               the
               Crucifixion
               which
               we
               are
               to
               treate
               of
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               not
               to
               think
               that
               the
               world
               is
               indeed
               Nothing
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               a
               proper
               sense
               our
               life
               is
               but
               a
               dream
               :
               Nor
               yet
               sceptically
               to
               take
               the
               being
               and
               modes
               of
               all
               things
               as
               uncertain
               :
               Nor
               to
               imagine
               that
               sense
               is
               so
               far
               fallible
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               of
               sound
               sense
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               sure
               of
               the
               objects
               conveniently
               presented
               to
               his
               sense
               .
               There
               still
               remaineth
               one
               Argument
               which
               the
               Scepticks
               were
               never
               able
               to
               confute
               ,
               but
               will
               make
               them
               at
               any
               time
               to
               yield
               the
               cause
               ;
               Even
               to
               scourge
               them
               ,
               as
               fools
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               sure
               they
               feel
               it
               .
               But
               we
               have
               few
               of
               these
               to
               deal
               with
               ;
               the
               Scepticism
               of
               our
               times
               being
               restrained
               to
               those
               things
               which
               closelyer
               concern
               the
               matter
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               part
               of
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Text
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               entertain
               a
               low
               and
               base
               esteem
               of
               the
               world
               or
               any
               thing
               
               therein
               ,
               as
               in
               its
               Natural
               state
               considered
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               work
               of
               God.
               For
               though
               man
               be
               eminently
               created
               in
               his
               image
               ,
               yet
               all
               his
               works
               are
               like
               him
               in
               their
               measure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               all
               an
               excellency
               to
               be
               admired
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               that
               
                 infinite
                 wisdom
              
               can
               make
               any
               thing
               which
               shall
               not
               have
               some
               impressions
               and
               demonstrations
               thereof
               .
               Nor
               can
               Goodness
               make
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               is
               Good.
               And
               never
               did
               the
               Almighty
               make
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               absolutely
               contemptible
               ;
               Nor
               any
               thing
               so
               mean
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               done
               by
               any
               other
               without
               him
               ;
               so
               far
               unimitable
               is
               he
               in
               the
               smallest
               of
               his
               works
               .
               Nor
               did
               he
               ever
               make
               any
               thing
               in
               vain
               ;
               but
               those
               things
               which
               seem
               small
               and
               useless
               to
               us
               ,
               have
               an
               unsearchable
               excellency
               and
               usefulness
               which
               we
               know
               not
               of
               .
               If
               the
               unskilful
               have
               the
               modesty
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               smallest
               string
               in
               an
               Instrument
               of
               Musick
               ,
               and
               the
               smallest
               pin
               in
               a
               Watch
               ,
               have
               their
               use
               ,
               though
               he
               know
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               have
               great
               reason
               to
               think
               as
               modestly
               of
               the
               frame
               of
               all
               the
               works
               of
               God.
               And
               those
               things
               that
               in
               themselves
               considered
               are
               small
               ,
               yet
               respectively
               and
               virtually
               may
               be
               very
               great
               .
               The
               heart
               may
               do
               more
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               life
               then
               a
               part
               much
               bigger
               ;
               and
               the
               eye
               may
               see
               more
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               besides
               .
               And
               the
               order
               ,
               location
               and
               respects
               of
               several
               parts
               ,
               doth
               give
               them
               such
               an
               admirable
               usefulness
               and
               excellency
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               know
               that
               seeth
               not
               the
               whole
               frame
               .
            
             
               Yea
               our
               own
               selves
               ,
               souls
               or
               bodies
               considered
               as
               the
               workmanship
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               thought
               or
               spoke
               contemptibly
               of
               .
               For
               so
               by
               all
               that
               we
               say
               against
               the
               work
               ,
               we
               do
               but
               reproach
               and
               dishonour
               the
               work-man
               .
               In
               all
               our
               self-accusations
               and
               condemnations
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               accusing
               or
               condemning
               our
               Creator
               .
               Our
               Naturals
               therefore
               must
               be
               honoured
               ,
               while
               our
               
                 Corrupt
                 Morals
              
               are
               vilified
               .
               We
               must
               disgrace
               nothing
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               which
               may
               be
               truly
               called
               our
               own
               :
               Nor
               in
               the
               accusation
               of
               our
               Own
               ,
               must
               we
               by
               reflexions
               and
               consequences
               accuse
               that
               which
               is
               Gods
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               fault
               in
               the
               Original
               were
               his
               .
               By
               giving
               us
               our
               
                 Natural
                 free-will
              
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               self-determining
               power
               ,
               he
               made
               us
               capable
               of
               having
               somewhat
               in
               Morality
               which
               we
               may
               too
               justly
               call
               our
               own
               :
               And
               our
               loss
               and
               want
               of
               
                 Moral
                 freedom
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               but
               our
               right
               Dispositions
               and
               Inclinations
               )
               were
               not
               to
               be
               charged
               ultimately
               on
               our selves
               ,
               if
               the
               foresaid
               
                 Natural
                 freedom
              
               did
               not
               make
               us
               capable
               
               of
               such
               a
               culpability
               .
               It
               s
               a
               strange
               way
               that
               some
               men
               have
               devised
               ,
               of
               magnifying
               the
               Creator
               by
               v●●ifying
               his
               works
               :
               and
               it
               s
               a
               strange
               conceit
               that
               all
               the
               praise
               that
               is
               given
               to
               the
               creature
               is
               taken
               from
               God
               ;
               They
               would
               not
               do
               so
               by
               man
               :
               The
               praise
               of
               an
               House
               is
               taken
               to
               be
               no
               dishonour
               to
               the
               Carpenter
               :
               Nor
               the
               commendation
               of
               a
               watch
               a
               dishonour
               to
               the
               watch-maker
               .
               God
               did
               not
               dishonour
               himself
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               his
               works
               in
               the
               beginning
               were
               all
               Good
               ▪
               He
               would
               never
               have
               been
               a
               Creator
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               Good
               which
               he
               made
               and
               Communicated
               had
               been
               to
               his
               dishonour
               :
               When
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               himself
               in
               being
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               himself
               to
               be
               commended
               :
               but
               doubtless
               God
               intended
               his
               Glory
               by
               his
               Works
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               is
               in
               them
               proceeding
               from
               himself
               ▪
               the
               praise
               of
               them
               redoundeth
               to
               himself
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               very
               careful
               of
               Gods
               interest
               in
               his
               creatures
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               any
               such
               contempt
               or
               vilifying
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               may
               reflect
               upon
               himself
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Crucifying
               of
               the
               world
               to
               us
               ▪
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               our
               looking
               upon
               it
               as
               an
               useless
               thing
               ,
               or
               laying
               it
               aside
               as
               to
               all
               spiritual
               improvement
               .
               No
               ;
               so
               far
               is
               this
               from
               being
               any
               part
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               none
               of
               the
               least
               of
               our
               sins
               :
               The
               creature
               was
               the
               first
               book
               that
               ever
               God
               did
               make
               for
               us
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               might
               read
               his
               blessed
               perfections
               ;
               And
               the
               perverting
               it
               to
               another
               use
               ,
               with
               the
               neglect
               of
               this
               ,
               was
               mans
               first
               sin
               .
               As
               it
               was
               the
               great
               work
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               to
               bring
               us
               back
               to
               God
               that
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               restore
               us
               to
               his
               favour
               ,
               so
               also
               to
               restore
               us
               to
               a
               capacity
               of
               serving
               him
               ,
               even
               in
               that
               imployment
               which
               he
               appointed
               to
               us
               in
               our
               innocency
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               see
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               love
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               to
               serve
               him
               .
               Though
               this
               be
               not
               our
               highest
               felicity
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               the
               way
               thereto
               :
               Till
               we
               come
               to
               see
               
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               glad
               to
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               in
               the
               glass
               of
               his
               works
               .
               But
               of
               this
               we
               have
               more
               to
               say
               anon
               in
               the
               application
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Our
               Crucifying
               of
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               requireth
               not
               any
               secession
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               a
               withdrawing
               our selves
               from
               the
               society
               of
               men
               ,
               nor
               the
               casting
               away
               the
               propriety
               or
               possession
               of
               the
               necessaries
               which
               we
               possess
               .
               It
               is
               an
               easier
               thing
               to
               throw
               away
               our
               Masters
               Talents
               ,
               then
               faithfully
               to
               improve
               them
               .
               The
               Papists
               glory
               in
               the
               holiness
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               many
               among
               them
               that
               have
               vowed
               never
               to
               marry
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               
               propriety
               in
               Lands
               or
               Houses
               ,
               and
               have
               separated
               themselves
               into
               a
               Monasticall
               society
               .
               A●●high
               commendation
               to
               their
               Church
               ,
               when
               men
               must
               be
               Sainted
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               do
               no
               mischief
               ,
               though
               they
               make
               themselves
               useless
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               ▪
               The
               servant
               that
               hid
               his
               Talent
               in
               a
               Napkin
               ,
               was
               condemned
               by
               Christ
               as
               
                 wicked
                 and
                 sloathful
              
               ;
               and
               shall
               he
               be
               commended
               by
               us
               for
               extraordinarily
               devout
               ?
               Will
               you
               reward
               that
               servant
               that
               will
               lock
               up
               himself
               in
               his
               chamber
               ,
               or
               hide
               his
               head
               in
               a
               hole
               when
               he
               should
               be
               busie
               at
               your
               work
               ?
               Or
               will
               you
               reward
               that
               souldier
               that
               will
               withdraw
               from
               the
               Army
               into
               a
               corner
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               be
               fighting
               ?
               The
               world
               swarms
               on
               every
               side
               with
               multitudes
               of
               ignorant
               and
               impenitent
               sinners
               ,
               whose
               miserable
               condition
               cryeth
               loud
               for
               some
               relief
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               are
               any
               way
               able
               to
               relieve
               them
               .
               And
               these
               Religious
               Monks
               make
               haste
               from
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               themselves
               to
               sink
               or
               swim
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               this
               cruelty
               to
               be
               the
               top
               of
               piety
               .
               Unworthy
               is
               that
               man
               to
               live
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               liveth
               only
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               communicateth
               not
               the
               gifts
               of
               God
               to
               others
               .
               And
               yet
               do
               these
               idle
               unprofitable
               droans
               ,
               esteem
               their
               course
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               perfection
               .
               When
               we
               must
               charge
               through
               the
               thickest
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               and
               bear
               all
               the
               unthankfull
               requitals
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               undergo
               their
               scorns
               and
               persecutions
               ,
               these
               wary
               souldiers
               can
               look
               to
               their
               skin
               ,
               and
               get
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               such
               encounters
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               imagine
               that
               they
               have
               got
               the
               victory
               .
               To
               live
               to
               our selves
               ,
               were
               it
               never
               so
               spiritually
               ,
               is
               far
               unlike
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               A
               good
               man
               is
               a
               common
               good
               ;
               and
               compassionate
               to
               the
               miserable
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               bring
               others
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               his
               felicity
               .
               To
               withdraw
               from
               the
               world
               to
               do
               God
               service
               ,
               is
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               or
               Shop
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               do
               our
               Masters
               work
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               have
               riches
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               casting
               them
               away
               that
               shall
               excuse
               you
               ,
               instead
               of
               an
               holy
               improving
               them
               for
               God.
               If
               you
               have
               possessions
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               renouncing
               of
               propriety
               ,
               that
               shall
               excuse
               you
               from
               the
               prudent
               and
               charitable
               use
               of
               them
               .
               The
               same
               I
               say
               also
               of
               Relations
               ,
               of
               Offices
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               .
               God
               calleth
               you
               not
               to
               renounce
               them
               :
               To
               crucifie
               the
               world
               is
               not
               to
               disclaim
               all
               the
               relations
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               or
               honours
               of
               the
               world
               .
               These
               are
               not
               yours
               but
               Gods
               :
               And
               as
               he
               put
               them
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               commanded
               you
               faithfully
               to
               
               use
               them
               as
               his
               Stewards
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               not
               think
               it
               a
               good
               account
               of
               your
               Stewardship
               ,
               ●o
               tell
               God
               that
               you
               threw
               away
               the
               talents
               that
               he
               trusted
               you
               with
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               temptations
               to
               you
               ,
               or
               because
               he
               was
               austere
               .
               I
               should
               have
               no
               great
               need
               to
               speak
               of
               this
               ,
               were
               there
               not
               such
               a
               multitude
               of
               deluded
               souls
               that
               have
               lately
               received
               the
               Popish
               dotages
               herein
               .
               It
               s
               one
               thing
               to
               creep
               into
               a
               Monks
               Cell
               ,
               or
               an
               Anchorets
               Cave
               ,
               or
               an
               Hermits
               Wilderness
               ,
               or
               Diogenes
               Tub
               ;
               and
               another
               thing
               truly
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               creatures
               to
               live
               above
               them
               unto
               God
               ;
               as
               we
               are
               anon
               to
               shew
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               To
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               forbear
               our
               lawfull
               trades
               and
               labours
               in
               the
               world
               .
               He
               that
               bids
               us
               eat
               our
               bread
               in
               the
               sweat
               of
               our
               brows
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               have
               him
               eat
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               labour
               ,
               Gen.
               3.
               19.
               2
               
               Thes.
               3.
               6
               ,
               10
               ,
               12.
               did
               never
               call
               men
               to
               be
               begging
               Fryers
               ,
               nor
               licentious
               Prodigals
               ,
               nor
               idle
               Gentlemen
               ,
               nor
               lazy
               unprofitable
               burdens
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               All
               idleness
               that
               's
               wilfull
               ,
               is
               sinful
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               cloaked
               with
               the
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               is
               a
               double
               sin
               .
               When
               some
               servants
               grow
               lazy
               ,
               they
               will
               pretend
               piety
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               accuse
               their
               Masters
               of
               worldliness
               for
               setting
               them
               to
               work
               .
               And
               some
               that
               have
               families
               will
               neglect
               their
               duty
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               upon
               pretences
               of
               a
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               he
               that
               bid
               us
               
                 use
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               31.
               did
               never
               mean
               to
               forbid
               us
               the
               use
               of
               it
               .
               While
               such
               Hypocrites
               will
               needs
               be
               more
               then
               Christians
               ,
               they
               become
               in
               Pauls
               judgement
               worse
               then
               Infidels
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               8.
               
               They
               should
               not
               labour
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               yet
               must
               they
               
                 labour
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 needeth
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               4.
               28.
               
               Idleness
               is
               not
               Mortification
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               To
               be
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               or
               the
               world
               to
               us
               ,
               containeth
               not
               an
               unthankfull
               undervaluing
               of
               our
               Mercies
               .
               It
               will
               not
               warrant
               us
               to
               say
               ,
               Health
               ,
               and
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Honours
               are
               contemptible
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               owe
               God
               but
               little
               thanks
               for
               them
               ;
               nor
               will
               it
               excuse
               any
               ingratefull
               insensibility
               of
               our
               deliverances
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               To
               Crucifie
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               take
               away
               the
               lives
               of
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               actually
               to
               use
               them
               as
               they
               used
               Christ.
               Though
               the
               Magistrate
               must
               bring
               a
               false
               Prophet
               to
               Capital
               Punishment
               that
               sought
               to
               turn
               the
               People
               from
               God
               ,
               yet
               every
               one
               
               might
               not
               do
               so
               :
               nor
               is
               that
               any
               part
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               Text
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               thus
               that
               Paul
               did
               crucifie
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Much
               less
               may
               it
               encourage
               any
               poor
               Melancholly
               tempted
               souls
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               to
               make
               away
               themselves
               .
               This
               horrid
               sin
               is
               far
               from
               the
               duty
               here
               required
               :
               To
               be
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               rid
               our selves
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               nor
               to
               do
               that
               to
               our selves
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               hainous
               a
               sin
               if
               we
               did
               it
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               not
               here
               to
               be
               lightlyer
               punished
               then
               with
               death
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               Negatively
               ,
               What
               it
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               the
               world
               crucified
               to
               us
               ;
               which
               I
               do
               both
               to
               prevent
               extreams
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               your
               unjust
               censures
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               I
               must
               next
               deliver
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               that
               I
               am
               not
               leading
               you
               into
               extreams
               ,
               but
               insisting
               on
               a
               plain
               and
               needfull
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               I
               Am
               next
               Affirmatively
               to
               shew
               what
               this
               Crucifixion
               is
               .
               And
               first
               of
               the
               former
               branch
               :
               What
               it
               is
               to
               have
               the
               
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               Where
               we
               shall
               speak
               of
               the
               object
               ,
               and
               then
               of
               the
               acts
               .
            
             
               
                 Qu.
                 1.
              
               
               In
               what
               respects
               is
               it
               that
               the
               world
               must
               be
               Crucified
               to
               us
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               In
               general
               .
               1.
               
               In
               those
               respects
               in
               which
               men
               fell
               to
               the
               world
               from
               God.
               The
               state
               of
               mans
               Apostacy
               is
               an
               adhesion
               to
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               a
               departure
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               state
               of
               his
               recovery
               must
               be
               a
               departing
               from
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               an
               adhering
               unto
               God.
               2.
               
               In
               those
               respects
               in
               which
               Christ
               himself
               hath
               opposed
               and
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               those
               must
               his
               people
               oppose
               and
               overcome
               it
               .
            
             
               More
               particularly
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               which
               they
               all
               import
               ,
               yet
               I
               think
               it
               may
               the
               better
               insinuate
               into
               your
               understandings
               ,
               if
               I
               present
               it
               to
               you
               in
               these
               various
               notions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 creature
                 would
                 be
                 mans
                 felicity
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 true
                 felicity
                 ,
              
               so
               is
               it
               to
               be
               hated
               ,
               resisted
               and
               crucified
               .
               If
               the
               world
               would
               know
               its
               own
               place
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               esteemed
               and
               used
               
               in
               its
               place
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               will
               needs
               pretend
               to
               be
               what
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               will
               promise
               to
               do
               what
               it
               cannot
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               only
               be
               used
               but
               enjoyed
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               it
               for
               a
               deceiver
               ,
               and
               rise
               up
               against
               it
               with
               the
               greatest
               detestation
               .
               For
               else
               it
               will
               be
               the
               certain
               damnation
               of
               our
               souls
               .
               For
               he
               that
               hath
               a
               wrong
               End
               ,
               is
               wrong
               in
               all
               the
               means
               ;
               and
               doth
               much
               worse
               then
               lose
               his
               labour
               in
               every
               step
               of
               his
               way
               .
               It
               is
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               pernicious
               errour
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               mistake
               in
               our
               very
               end
               ,
               and
               about
               our
               chiefest
               good
               .
               When
               once
               the
               world
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               your
               home
               ,
               and
               promiseth
               you
               content
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               is
               indeed
               the
               condition
               that
               you
               would
               have
               ;
               so
               that
               you
               do
               not
               heartily
               and
               desirously
               look
               any
               further
               ,
               but
               would
               with
               all
               your
               heart
               take
               this
               for
               your
               portion
               ,
               if
               you
               knew
               but
               how
               to
               keep
               it
               when
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               good
               to
               be
               here
               ;
               and
               with
               that
               stigmatized
               fool
               [
               
                 soul
                 take
                 thy
                 rest
              
               ]
               then
               hath
               the
               world
               perniciously
               deceived
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               be
               not
               effectually
               recovered
               ,
               will
               be
               your
               everlasting
               ruine
               .
               Whatever
               it
               be
               that
               presenteth
               it self
               to
               you
               (
               of
               this
               world
               )
               as
               your
               felicity
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               hated
               ,
               opposed
               and
               crucified
               .
            
             
               Yea
               if
               it
               would
               but
               share
               in
               this
               office
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               some
               part
               of
               your
               happiness
               ,
               thus
               also
               must
               it
               die
               to
               you
               ,
               or
               your
               souls
               must
               die
               :
               You
               can
               have
               but
               one
               ultimate
               principall
               end
               and
               happiness
               .
               If
               you
               take
               the
               world
               for
               it
               ,
               you
               can
               expect
               no
               more
               .
               The
               Covetousness
               of
               such
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               3.
               5.
               and
               
                 their
                 bellies
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               and
               
                 their
                 gain
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Godliness
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               5.
               and
               
                 their
                 portion
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               17.
               14.
               and
               so
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               Here
               they
               
                 lay
                 up
                 a
                 treasure
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               here
               is
               
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               and
               
                 verily
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 reward
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               5.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 set
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 of
                 Co-ordination
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               so
               is
               it
               to
               be
               hated
               ,
               rejected
               and
               crucified
               .
               It
               is
               Gods
               prerogative
               to
               have
               Soveraign
               Interest
               in
               the
               soul
               :
               To
               be
               esteemed
               and
               loved
               as
               our
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               depended
               on
               as
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               our
               well-being
               .
               The
               heart
               he
               made
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               he
               will
               have
               ;
               or
               else
               whoever
               hath
               it
               shall
               have
               it
               to
               its
               woe
               .
               He
               will
               be
               its
               Rest
               ,
               or
               it
               shall
               never
               have
               Rest
               :
               and
               he
               will
               be
               its
               Happines●
               ,
               or
               it
               shall
               be
               miserable
               everlastingly
               .
               If
               now
               the
               presumptuous
               world
               will
               
               play
               the
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               seek
               to
               dispossess
               the
               Soveraign
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
               its
               time
               to
               use
               it
               as
               a
               Traytor
               should
               be
               used
               .
               If
               it
               will
               needs
               usurp
               the
               place
               of
               God
               ,
               down
               with
               that
               Idol
               ,
               and
               deal
               with
               it
               as
               it
               deserves
               .
               O
               with
               what
               indignation
               and
               scorn
               may
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               look
               down
               upon
               the
               dirty
               worth-less
               creature
               ,
               when
               he
               seeth
               it
               in
               his
               throne
               !
               What!
               an
               earthen
               God!
               an
               aery
               God!
               Is
               gold
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               pleasures
               ,
               fit
               matter
               to
               become
               your
               God!
               And
               with
               what
               indignation
               and
               scorn
               should
               a
               gracious
               soul
               once
               hear
               the
               motion
               of
               entertaining
               such
               a
               God!
               It
               should
               be
               odious
               to
               us
               once
               to
               hear
               a
               comparison
               between
               the
               living
               God
               and
               the
               world
               !
               as
               if
               it
               would
               be
               to
               us
               ,
               what
               he
               would
               be
               or
               could
               procure
               our
               safety
               and
               felicity
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               As
               the
               Jews
               would
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               Christ
               being
               their
               King
               ,
               but
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 Away
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Crucifie
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 King
                 but
                 Caesar.
              
               So
               must
               we
               think
               and
               speak
               of
               the
               world
               when
               it
               would
               be
               our
               King
               ;
               Away
               with
               it
               ,
               crucifie
               it
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               King
               but
               God
               in
               Christ.
               And
               as
               the
               rebellious
               world
               saith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Luke
               19.
               27.
               
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 man
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 us
              
               ;
               so
               must
               we
               say
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               have
               them
               to
               rule
               over
               us
               .
               As
               the
               churlish
               Israelite
               asked
               Moses
               (
               the
               Prophet
               like
               Christ
               )
               so
               must
               we
               do
               the
               flesh
               and
               world
               ;
               
                 Who
                 made
                 thee
                 a
                 Ruler
                 over
                 us
                 ?
              
               We
               may
               value
               a
               very
               dunghill
               for
               the
               manuring
               of
               our
               Land
               :
               but
               if
               any
               man
               will
               say
               ,
               This
               dunghill
               is
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               giveth
               light
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               assertion
               would
               rather
               cause
               derision
               then
               belief
               :
               Or
               if
               you
               would
               perswade
               a
               man
               to
               put
               it
               in
               his
               bosom
               or
               his
               bed
               ,
               he
               would
               cast
               it
               away
               with
               abhorrence
               and
               disdain
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               have
               refused
               it
               if
               you
               had
               laid
               it
               in
               his
               field
               .
               The
               poorest
               beggar
               may
               be
               regarded
               in
               his
               place
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               will
               proclaim
               himself
               King
               ,
               you
               will
               either
               laugh
               at
               him
               as
               a
               fool
               ,
               or
               abhor
               him
               as
               a
               Traytor
               ;
               subjects
               do
               owe
               much
               honour
               and
               obedience
               to
               their
               Princes
               ;
               but
               if
               Caligula
               will
               needs
               be
               Iupiter
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               must
               hear
               as
               the
               Pope
               ,
               
                 Dominus
                 Deus
                 noster
                 Papa
              
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               will
               usurp
               Gods
               prerogatives
               ,
               and
               undertake
               his
               proper
               work
               ,
               or
               will
               set
               themselves
               against
               his
               truth
               and
               interest
               ,
               and
               grow
               jealous
               of
               his
               power
               on
               which
               they
               must
               depend
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Gospel
               and
               spiritual
               Administrations
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               ecclipse
               their
               glory
               or
               cross
               their
               wills
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               make
               them
               become
               base
               ,
               and
               lay
               both
               them
               and
               their
               glory
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               The
               Jews
               ought
               to
               reverence
               Herod
               their
               King
               ,
               
               but
               if
               once
               they
               begin
               to
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 man.
              
               ]
               No
               wonder
               if
               he
               be
               smitten
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Divine
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               would
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               become
               the
               food
               of
               worms
               ;
               and
               God
               shew
               them
               what
               a
               God
               they
               had
               magnified
               ,
               that
               cannot
               keep
               the
               lice
               or
               worms
               from
               eating
               him
               alive
               .
               God
               useth
               to
               pour
               contempt
               upon
               Princes
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               not
               know
               and
               submit
               to
               the
               everlasting
               King.
               He
               taketh
               himself
               as
               engaged
               to
               break
               down
               all
               that
               would
               usurp
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               tumble
               down
               the
               Idols
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               therefore
               hath
               he
               alway
               so
               abhorred
               the
               two
               grand
               abominations
               ,
               Pride
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               above
               other
               sins
               :
               For
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               glory
               to
               another
               :
               He
               will
               not
               with
               patience
               hear
               it
               spoken
               of
               an
               Idol
               ,
               [
               
                 These
                 are
                 thy
                 Gods
                 O
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 that
                 brought
                 thee
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               :
               ]
               The
               first
               Commandment
               is
               not
               meerly
               a
               precept
               for
               some
               particular
               act
               of
               obedience
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               rest
               :
               but
               it
               is
               the
               fundamentall
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               establishing
               the
               very
               Relations
               of
               Soveraign
               and
               Subject
               :
               And
               as
               this
               is
               the
               first
               and
               great
               command
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               virtually
               containeth
               all
               ,
               [
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 Gods
                 before
                 me
              
               ]
               or
               ,
               [
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               ]
               So
               he
               that
               breaketh
               this
               is
               guilty
               of
               all
               .
               When
               the
               Parent
               of
               the
               world
               would
               needs
               become
               
                 as
                 God
              
               ,
               he
               made
               himself
               the
               slave
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               You
               see
               then
               I
               hope
               sufficient
               reason
               why
               the
               world
               must
               be
               abhorred
               and
               crucified
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               made
               an
               Idol
               ,
               and
               would
               become
               our
               God
               ;
               and
               why
               this
               Crucifixion
               of
               it
               is
               of
               absolute
               indispensable
               necessity
               to
               salvation
               .
               If
               it
               had
               kept
               its
               place
               and
               distance
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               been
               only
               a
               stream
               from
               the
               infinite
               power
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               and
               a
               Messenger
               to
               bring
               us
               the
               report
               of
               his
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               a
               book
               in
               which
               we
               might
               read
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               a
               glass
               in
               which
               we
               might
               see
               his
               face
               ,
               then
               might
               we
               have
               esteemed
               and
               magnified
               it
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               flesh
               will
               make
               it
               their
               bait
               to
               draw
               away
               our
               hearts
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               steal
               that
               love
               ,
               desire
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               tell
               us
               of
               Rest
               ,
               or
               Satisfaction
               ,
               or
               Felicity
               here
               ,
               its
               time
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 Crucifie
                 it
                 ,
                 crucifie
                 it
              
               .
               When
               it
               would
               insinuate
               it self
               into
               our
               bosom
               ,
               and
               get
               next
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               most
               delightfull
               and
               frequent
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               become
               so
               dear
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               be
               without
               it
               ;
               when
               it
               is
               the
               very
               thing
               that
               our
               minds
               are
               bent
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               lifts
               us
               up
               when
               we
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               
               casts
               us
               down
               when
               we
               want
               it
               ;
               and
               thus
               disposeth
               of
               our
               affections
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               its
               time
               to
               lay
               such
               an
               Idol
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               out
               such
               a
               Traytor
               with
               the
               greatest
               detestation
               .
               As
               we
               our selves
               shall
               be
               exalted
               if
               we
               humble
               our selves
               ,
               and
               brought
               low
               if
               we
               exalt
               our selves
               ;
               so
               must
               we
               cast
               down
               the
               world
               when
               it
               would
               exalt
               it self
               in
               our
               esteem
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               exaltation
               of
               it
               is
               by
               the
               lowest
               subjecting
               of
               it
               unto
               God.
               For
               whoever
               hath
               to
               deal
               with
               Infinite
               Power
               ,
               must
               think
               of
               no
               other
               way
               of
               exaltation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               world
               must
               be
               abhorred
               ,
               and
               crucified
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               it
               
                 standeth
                 at
                 enmity
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 waies
                 .
              
               It
               is
               become
               ,
               through
               mans
               corruption
               ,
               the
               great
               seducer
               ,
               and
               an
               impediment
               to
               our
               entertainment
               of
               heavenly
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               a
               means
               of
               keeping
               the
               soul
               from
               God.
               Yea
               it
               is
               become
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               in
               fullest
               opposition
               to
               our
               spiritual
               Interest
               .
               In
               what
               degree
               soever
               the
               world
               would
               turn
               your
               hearts
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               stop
               your
               ears
               against
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               take
               you
               off
               from
               the
               duty
               which
               he
               prescribeth
               you
               ,
               in
               that
               measure
               must
               you
               seek
               to
               crucifie
               it
               to
               your selves
               .
               If
               Father
               or
               Mother
               would
               draw
               us
               away
               from
               Christ
               ,
               though
               as
               parents
               they
               must
               be
               honoured
               still
               ,
               yet
               as
               enemies
               to
               Christ
               they
               must
               be
               contemned
               .
               When
               your
               honours
               would
               hinder
               you
               from
               honouring
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               credit
               doth
               contend
               against
               your
               conscience
               ,
               and
               your
               worldly
               business
               contradicteth
               your
               heavenly
               business
               ,
               and
               your
               gain
               is
               pleaded
               against
               your
               obedience
               ;
               it
               is
               time
               then
               to
               use
               the
               world
               as
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               vilifie
               those
               honours
               ,
               and
               businesses
               ,
               and
               commodities
               .
               A
               tender
               conscience
               that
               is
               acquainted
               with
               a
               course
               of
               universall
               obedience
               ,
               will
               take
               notice
               when
               these
               worldly
               interpositions
               and
               a
               vocations
               would
               interrupt
               his
               course
               ;
               and
               a
               soul
               acquainted
               with
               an
               holy
               dependance
               upon
               God
               and
               Communion
               ,
               can
               feel
               when
               these
               enticing
               and
               deluding
               things
               would
               interrupt
               his
               Communion
               ,
               and
               turn
               his
               eye
               from
               the
               face
               of
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               can
               feel
               by
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               holy
               experience
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               becomes
               his
               enemy
               ,
               and
               calleth
               him
               to
               the
               conflict
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               world
               is
               to
               be
               crucified
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 flesh-pleasing
              
               ,
               or
               the
               food
               of
               our
               carnal
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               fuel
               of
               our
               concupiscence
               .
               The
               grand
               Idol
               that
               is
               exalted
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               
                 Carnal
                 Self
              
               :
               This
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               the
               unregenerate
               :
               
               This
               hath
               their
               hearts
               ,
               their
               care
               ,
               their
               labours
               .
               The
               pleasing
               of
               this
               flesh
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               unsanctified
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               summary
               capital
               sin
               ,
               which
               virtually
               containeth
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               Even
               as
               the
               Pleasing
               of
               God
               is
               the
               End
               of
               every
               Saint
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               summary
               capital
               duty
               which
               virtually
               containeth
               all
               other
               duties
               :
               The
               world
               is
               an
               Idol
               subservient
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               matter
               of
               its
               delight
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               by
               which
               its
               End
               is
               attained
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               contrary
               state
               ,
               the
               Mediator
               is
               subservient
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               delight
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               is
               well-pleased
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               by
               whom
               he
               obtaineth
               his
               Ends
               ,
               in
               making
               his
               people
               also
               well-pleasing
               in
               his
               eyes
               .
               The
               Devil
               also
               is
               an
               Idol
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               in
               a
               suberviency
               to
               the
               world
               and
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               bait
               of
               worldly
               things
               he
               pleaseth
               the
               flesh
               :
               as
               in
               the
               contrary
               state
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               in
               office
               subordinate
               to
               the
               Son
               and
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               bringeth
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               we
               must
               have
               access
               to
               the
               Father
               .
               In
               the
               Carnal
               Trinity
               then
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               flesh
               is
               the
               Principall
               and
               Ultimate
               End
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               so
               the
               world
               is
               the
               nearest
               means
               to
               that
               End
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               second
               place
               :
               and
               as
               there
               is
               no
               coming
               to
               the
               Father
               or
               Pleasing
               him
               but
               by
               the
               Son
               ,
               so
               is
               there
               no
               way
               of
               Pleasing
               the
               flesh
               but
               by
               the
               world
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               you
               may
               perceive
               in
               what
               relation
               we
               stand
               to
               the
               sensual
               seducing
               world
               ,
               and
               on
               what
               grounds
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               we
               crucifie
               it
               :
               The
               fixed
               determination
               of
               our
               Soveraign
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 we
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 we
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 we
                 mortifie
                 the
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               13.
               
               To
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               by
               loving
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               it
               as
               our
               felicity
               ;
               and
               to
               mortifie
               the
               deeds
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               by
               withdrawing
               this
               fuel
               and
               food
               that
               doth
               maintain
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               crucifying
               and
               killing
               the
               world
               as
               to
               such
               ends
               .
               Our
               work
               is
               to
               
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               13.
               14.
               
               It
               is
               the
               world
               that
               is
               this
               provision
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               our
               fleshly
               lusts
               .
               So
               far
               therefore
               as
               the
               flesh
               must
               be
               mortified
               ,
               the
               world
               also
               must
               be
               mortified
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Moreover
               the
               world
               must
               be
               Crucified
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               it
               is
               presented
               to
               us
               as
               
                 an
                 independant
                 or
                 separated
                 Good
              
               ,
               without
               its
               due
               relations
               unto
               God.
               It
               is
               God
               only
               who
               is
               the
               Absolute
               ,
               Necessary
               ▪
               Independant
               Being
               ;
               and
               all
               creatures
               are
               but
               secondary
               ,
               
               contingent
               ,
               dependant
               Beings
               ,
               (
               whether
               Univocally
               or
               Equivocally
               ,
               or
               Analogically
               so
               called
               ,
               with
               God
               ,
               let
               the
               Schools
               debate
               .
               )
               To
               look
               on
               the
               creature
               as
               a
               separated
               or
               simple
               Being
               or
               Good
               ,
               is
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               God.
               And
               here
               came
               in
               the
               first
               Idolatry
               of
               the
               world
               .
               When
               Adam
               had
               all
               his
               felicity
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               creature
               only
               as
               a
               stream
               and
               means
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               his
               affections
               should
               have
               been
               centred
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               not
               have
               viewed
               one
               line
               in
               the
               volume
               of
               nature
               ,
               without
               the
               joint
               observance
               of
               the
               Center
               where
               it
               was
               terminated
               ;
               Contrarily
               he
               withdraws
               his
               eye
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               fixeth
               it
               on
               the
               creature
               as
               a
               separated
               Good
               ;
               and
               desiring
               to
               know
               Good
               in
               this
               separated
               sense
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               an
               Evil
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               knew
               it
               to
               his
               sorrow
               :
               And
               so
               forsaking
               the
               true
               and
               Al-sufficient
               Good
               ,
               he
               turned
               to
               a
               Good
               which
               indeed
               as
               conceived
               of
               by
               him
               was
               no
               Good
               ,
               and
               knew
               it
               by
               a
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               as
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               it
               was
               not
               Knowing
               ,
               but
               Erring
               .
               And
               in
               this
               course
               which
               our
               first
               progenitors
               have
               led
               us
               into
               ,
               the
               carnall
               world
               proceedeth
               to
               this
               day
               .
               The
               creature
               is
               near
               them
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               far
               off
               :
               A
               little
               they
               know
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               utter
               strangers
               to
               God
               :
               And
               therefore
               think
               on
               the
               creature
               as
               an
               independant
               separated
               Good.
               And
               you
               must
               carefully
               note
               ,
               that
               the
               dependance
               of
               the
               creature
               on
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               fully
               manifest
               by
               the
               dependance
               of
               any
               creature
               upon
               another
               .
               The
               line
               is
               locally
               distant
               from
               the
               Center
               ;
               and
               the
               streams
               are
               locally
               distant
               from
               the
               spring
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               contiguous
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               dependancy
               of
               an
               effect
               :
               But
               God
               is
               not
               locall
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               locally
               distant
               from
               us
               .
               The
               nearest
               similitude
               is
               that
               of
               the
               bodies
               dependance
               upon
               the
               soul
               (
               which
               yet
               doth
               fall
               exceeding
               short
               .
               )
               In
               God
               both
               we
               and
               every
               creature
               do
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               .
               As
               no
               man
               of
               reason
               will
               talk
               to
               a
               corpse
               ,
               nor
               dwell
               and
               converse
               with
               any
               man
               meerly
               as
               corporeall
               ,
               without
               respect
               to
               the
               soul
               that
               doth
               animate
               him
               ,
               nor
               will
               he
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               a
               corpse
               ;
               so
               no
               man
               that
               is
               spiritually
               wise
               (
               so
               far
               as
               he
               is
               so
               )
               will
               once
               look
               upon
               any
               creature
               ,
               much
               less
               converse
               with
               it
               ,
               or
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               it
               ,
               barely
               as
               a
               creature
               ,
               conceiving
               of
               it
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               not
               positively
               conceiving
               of
               God
               as
               animating
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               its
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               its
               Beginning
               and
               End
               ,
               its
               principall
               efficient
               ,
               and
               ultimate
               Finall
               cause
               ,
               at
               least
               :
               For
               this
               were
               to
               imagine
               the
               carkaise
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               to
               conceive
               of
               it
               
               as
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               is
               not
               in
               being
               .
               For
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
              
               the
               creature
               
                 is
                 Nothing
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 can
                 do
                 an●
                 thing
                 ▪
              
               for
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               even
               as
               out
               of
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               of
               spiritual
               Life
               and
               Grace
               ,
               the
               new
               creature
               
                 is
                 nothing
              
               ,
               and
               
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
              
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               such
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               here
               the
               very
               difference
               between
               a
               Carnal
               and
               a
               Spiritual
               life
               .
               The
               Carnal
               man
               doth
               see
               only
               the
               carkaise
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               blind
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               seeth
               not
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               seeth
               that
               which
               is
               animated
               by
               him
               .
               But
               the
               Spiritual
               man
               seeth
               God
               in
               and
               by
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               the
               creature
               is
               nothing
               to
               him
               but
               in
               God.
               As
               an
               illiterate
               man
               doth
               look
               upon
               a
               Book
               ,
               and
               seeth
               only
               the
               le●ters
               ,
               and
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               their
               shape
               and
               order
               ,
               and
               falls
               a
               playing
               with
               it
               as
               children
               do
               ;
               but
               he
               seeth
               not
               ,
               nor
               understands
               the
               sense
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               it
               contained
               the
               noblest
               mysteries
               or
               the
               greatest
               promises
               ,
               even
               such
               as
               his
               life
               did
               depend
               upon
               ,
               he
               loveth
               it
               not
               in
               any
               such
               respect
               ,
               nor
               doth
               he
               for
               that
               delight
               in
               it
               :
               but
               let
               a
               learned
               man
               have
               the
               perusing
               of
               the
               same
               Book
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               may
               commend
               the
               clearness
               of
               the
               character
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               the
               sense
               that
               he
               principally
               observeth
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               that
               he
               loveth
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               that
               he
               delighteth
               in
               :
               and
               therefore
               as
               the
               sense
               is
               incomparably
               more
               excellent
               then
               the
               character
               simply
               considered
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               an
               higher
               and
               more
               excellent
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               and
               delight
               which
               he
               hath
               in
               the
               Book
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               illiterate
               hath
               ▪
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               an
               imaginary
               annihilation
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               character
               of
               it
               formally
               considered
               ,
               to
               conceive
               of
               it
               as
               separated
               from
               the
               sense
               :
               for
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               a
               sign
               of
               that
               sense
               :
               and
               therefore
               as
               the
               illiterate
               cannot
               see
               the
               sense
               for
               words
               and
               letters
               ,
               the
               wood
               for
               trees
               ,
               so
               the
               literate
               can
               see
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               words
               without
               sense
               ,
               nor
               would
               regard
               the
               materials
               but
               for
               this
               signifying
               use
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               expressed
               the
               similitude
               in
               more
               words
               then
               I
               use
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               because
               it
               much
               illustrateth
               our
               present
               matter
               .
               It
               was
               never
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               to
               make
               the
               great
               body
               of
               this
               world
               to
               stand
               as
               a
               separated
               thing
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               an
               Idol
               .
               He
               made
               all
               this
               for
               himself
               :
               The
               whole
               Creation
               is
               one
               entire
               volume
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               every
               line
               is
               God.
               His
               name
               is
               legible
               on
               every
               creature
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               seeth
               not
               God
               in
               all
               ,
               understandeth
               not
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
               As
               it
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               so
               this
               God
               is
               
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               creature
               which
               we
               know
               ,
               and
               the
               knowing
               of
               him
               in
               it
               is
               the
               Life
               of
               all
               our
               knowledge
               .
               The
               illiterate
               world
               doth
               gaze
               upon
               the
               creatures
               ,
               and
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               the
               out-side
               and
               materials
               ,
               and
               play
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               understandeth
               not
               a
               creature
               .
               By
               separating
               it
               in
               their
               apprehensions
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               sense
               ,
               they
               do
               annihilate
               the
               world
               to
               themselves
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               principall
               use
               and
               signification
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               among
               many
               others
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               often
               thought
               as
               notable
               descriptions
               of
               a
               carnal
               mans
               life
               :
               the
               one
               as
               to
               the
               privative
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               as
               to
               the
               positive
               .
               One
               is
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               12.
               which
               calleth
               them
               [
               Atheists
               ,
               or
               
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               .
               ]
               They
               see
               and
               know
               somewhat
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               God
               they
               neither
               see
               not
               know
               :
               They
               converse
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               God
               :
               All
               their
               affections
               are
               let
               out
               upon
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               none
               of
               them
               :
               All
               their
               business
               is
               about
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               they
               live
               as
               if
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               God.
               As
               a
               Schollar
               ,
               if
               his
               Master
               should
               stand
               in
               a
               corner
               of
               the
               School
               to
               watch
               what
               he
               will
               do
               ,
               will
               behave
               himself
               while
               he
               seeth
               him
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               not
               there
               ;
               he
               will
               play
               with
               his
               fellows
               and
               talk
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Master
               in
               the
               School
               ;
               So
               do
               the
               ungodly
               live
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               they
               think
               ,
               and
               speak
               ,
               and
               deal
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               but
               the
               world
               for
               them
               to
               converse
               with
               .
               As
               for
               God
               they
               know
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               carry
               themselves
               as
               if
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               ask
               in
               their
               hearts
               as
               Pharaoh
               once
               did
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               perhaps
               this
               made
               David
               say
               ,
               Psal.
               14.
               1.
               
               [
               
                 The
                 fool
                 hath
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 God.
              
               ]
               Though
               he
               speak
               it
               not
               positively
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               privative
               Atheism
               ,
               which
               is
               interpretatively
               to
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God.
              
               ]
               For
               he
               seeth
               him
               not
               ,
               nor
               taketh
               any
               great
               notice
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               liveth
               as
               without
               him
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Not
               without
               him
               efficiently
               considered
               ;
               for
               so
               nothing
               can
               subsist
               without
               him
               ,
               but
               without
               him
               objectively
               considered
               :
               For
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               10.
               4
               ,
               5.
               and
               his
               
                 judgements
                 are
                 far
                 above
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 .
                 God
                 looketh
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 that
                 will
                 understand
                 and
                 seek
                 after
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 become
                 filthy
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 not
                 him
                 that
                 observeth
                 them
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               14.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               This
               is
               the
               case
               of
               poor
               worldlings
               from
               the
               highest
               Prince
               to
               the
               lowest
               
               beggar
               :
               A
               great
               deal
               of
               business
               they
               have
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               some
               in
               seeking
               what
               they
               want
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               holding
               and
               enjoying
               what
               they
               have
               ;
               but
               they
               all
               live
               as
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               .
               [
               
                 Now
                 consider
                 this
                 ye
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 tear
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               50.
               22.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
              
               Psal
               9.
               17.
               ]
            
             
               The
               other
               Text
               that
               describeth
               the
               life
               of
               a
               meer
               naturall
               man
               ,
               is
               ,
               Psalm
               39.
               6.
               to
               which
               you
               may
               joyn
               ,
               Psalm
               73.
               20.
               
               The
               former
               saith
               ,
               [
               
                 Surely
                 every
                 man
                 walketh
                 in
                 a
                 vain
                 shew
                 ;
                 surely
                 they
                 are
                 disquieted
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 tumult
                 and
                 stir
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               ]
               Though
               the
               brevity
               of
               life
               it self
               may
               be
               something
               here
               intended
               ,
               yet
               that
               seemeth
               not
               to
               be
               all
               :
               but
               also
               the
               vanity
               of
               it
               as
               it
               is
               a
               worldly
               life
               ,
               and
               imployed
               meerly
               about
               transitory
               creatures
               :
               For
               even
               on
               earth
               our
               
                 Spiritual
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               Communion
               with
               God
               in
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               vain
               .
               The
               word
               which
               we
               translate
               a
               
                 vain
                 shew
              
               ,
               signifieth
               the
               image
               ,
               or
               shadow
               ,
               or
               appearance
               ,
               or
               figure
               of
               a
               thing
               :
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               nothing
               ,
               or
               not
               the
               thing
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               the
               shew
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               Prophet
               himself
               expoundeth
               it
               ,
               
                 a
                 dream
              
               :
               Men
               do
               but
               seem
               to
               live
               ,
               that
               live
               only
               on
               and
               to
               the
               creature
               ;
               they
               do
               but
               seem
               to
               be
               Rich
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               other
               Riches
               ;
               and
               seem
               to
               have
               Pleasure
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               higher
               Pleasures
               ;
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               Honourable
               ,
               that
               have
               but
               the
               Honour
               that
               comes
               from
               man.
               A
               great
               stir
               they
               make
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               little
               purpose
               .
               They
               thrust
               themselves
               into
               tumults
               ,
               and
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               fight
               ,
               and
               some
               are
               conquered
               ,
               and
               others
               conquerors
               ,
               and
               some
               lament
               ,
               and
               others
               rejoyce
               ,
               some
               walk
               dejectedly
               ,
               and
               others
               domineer
               ;
               and
               all
               is
               but
               a
               vain
               shew
               or
               thing
               of
               nought
               .
               It
               s
               but
               like
               childrens
               games
               ,
               where
               all
               is
               done
               in
               jest
               ,
               and
               wise
               men
               account
               it
               not
               worthy
               their
               observance
               .
               It
               s
               but
               like
               the
               acting
               of
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               wheregreat
               persons
               and
               actions
               are
               personated
               and
               counterfeited
               ;
               and
               a
               pompous
               stir
               there
               is
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               foolish
               spectators
               ,
               that
               themselves
               may
               be
               pleased
               by
               their
               applause
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               come
               down
               and
               the
               sport
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               as
               they
               were
               .
               The
               life
               of
               a
               worldling
               is
               but
               like
               a
               Poppet-play
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               great
               doings
               to
               little
               purpose
               :
               Or
               like
               the
               busie
               gadding
               of
               the
               laborious
               Ants
               ,
               to
               gather
               together
               a
               little
               sticks
               and
               straw
               ,
               which
               the
               spurn
               of
               a
               mans
               foot
               will
               soon
               disperse
               .
               Thus
               do
               all
               worldly
               
               sensual
               men
               ,
               walk
               in
               a
               
                 vain
                 shew
              
               .
               By
               separating
               the
               creature
               from
               God
               ,
               they
               make
               it
               nothing
               :
               and
               then
               they
               study
               it
               ,
               and
               dispute
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               seek
               ,
               and
               run
               ,
               and
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               in
               a
               sort
               annihilated
               it
               .
               I
               speak
               still
               of
               their
               Objective
               separation
               
                 in
                 esse
                 cognito
                 &
                 volito
              
               :
               for
               a
               real
               separation
               is
               impossible
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               real
               annihilation
               may
               be
               so
               called
               .
               When
               they
               have
               separated
               the
               characters
               of
               the
               great
               Book
               of
               Nature
               from
               God
               who
               is
               their
               sense
               ,
               and
               made
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Book
               ,
               then
               do
               they
               fall
               a
               playing
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               learn
               on
               it
               .
               But
               when
               their
               Master
               comes
               to
               take
               an
               account
               of
               their
               Learning
               the
               play
               will
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ▪
               and
               the
               sorrow
               begins
               :
               and
               then
               they
               must
               remember
               and
               feel
               that
               their
               Book
               was
               given
               them
               to
               another
               use
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               other
               Text
               ,
               Psal.
               73.
               20.
               
               [
               
                 As
                 a
                 dream
                 when
                 one
                 awaketh
                 ,
                 so
                 O
                 Lord
                 when
                 thou
                 awakest
                 ,
              
               (
               or
               
                 in
                 awaking
                 )
                 thou
                 shalt
                 despise
                 their
                 image
                 .
              
               ]
               Though
               our
               Translators
               apply
               it
               to
               Gods
               awaking
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               Judgement
               ,
               yet
               many
               learned
               interpreters
               rather
               apply
               the
               word
               [
               
                 in
                 awaking
              
               ]
               to
               the
               sinners
               awaking
               at
               Judgement
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               foresaid
               dream
               of
               a
               sensual
               life
               .
               They
               do
               but
               labour
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               and
               gather
               as
               in
               a
               dream
               :
               They
               fight
               ,
               and
               conquer
               ,
               and
               possess
               ,
               but
               as
               in
               a
               dream
               .
               They
               dream
               that
               they
               are
               rich
               ,
               and
               honourable
               ,
               and
               happy
               ,
               and
               how
               proudly
               do
               they
               carry
               it
               out
               in
               this
               dream
               ?
               One
               dreameth
               that
               he
               is
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               lifted
               up
               :
               another
               dreameth
               that
               he
               is
               poor
               and
               undone
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               troubled
               :
               But
               when
               God
               awaketh
               the
               dreaming
               world
               ,
               he
               will
               shew
               them
               the
               vanity
               and
               despicableness
               of
               this
               image
               or
               shew
               that
               here
               they
               walked
               in
               :
               They
               shall
               see
               that
               as
               in
               a
               game
               at
               Chess
               ,
               though
               one
               was
               imaginarily
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               another
               a
               Queen
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               but
               imaginary
               :
               and
               when
               the
               tedious
               game
               is
               ended
               ,
               they
               have
               laboured
               hard
               to
               do
               nothing
               ,
               and
               are
               all
               alike
               ;
               so
               will
               it
               be
               with
               them
               .
               The
               meaning
               is
               not
               only
               that
               God
               himself
               will
               despise
               this
               their
               shew
               or
               imaginary
               employments
               and
               enjoyments
               :
               but
               that
               he
               will
               make
               them
               appear
               despicable
               to
               themselves
               and
               all
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Truly
               Brethren
               ,
               all
               that
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               the
               world
               in
               a
               separated
               sense
               ,
               as
               without
               God
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               game
               ,
               a
               dream
               ,
               a
               shew
               .
               When
               Schollars
               are
               thus
               studying
               their
               Physicks
               or
               Mathematicks
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               as
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               or
               as
               not
               studying
               God
               in
               that
               creature
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               playing
               the
               children
               and
               fools
               :
               they
               are
               like
               a
               Printer
               that
               cannot
               read
               ,
               (
               if
               there
               were
               such
               a
               man
               )
               that
               studyeth
               how
               to
               shape
               his
               letters
               ,
               when
               he
               knoweth
               not
               what
               a
               letter
               meaneth
               .
               When
               they
               are
               disputing
               in
               the
               Schools
               about
               Gods
               works
               ,
               in
               this
               separated
               sort
               ,
               as
               without
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               busily
               playing
               the
               ideots
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               name
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               learned
               stir
               about
               nothing
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               pray
               you
               mark
               the
               different
               successes
               of
               a
               sensual
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               sanctified
               study
               and
               knowledge
               .
               The
               first
               sinner
               by
               seeking
               to
               know
               and
               enjoy
               the
               creature
               in
               a
               separated
               sort
               ,
               did
               lose
               God
               who
               was
               his
               All
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               creature
               his
               All
               ,
               and
               thereby
               as
               to
               its
               signification
               and
               principal
               use
               ,
               did
               to
               himself
               annihilate
               it
               .
               And
               in
               this
               path
               do
               all
               his
               posterity
               walk
               ,
               till
               faith
               recover
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               their
               
                 vain
                 shew
              
               ,
               and
               their
               living
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               .
               But
               when
               faith
               hath
               opened
               a
               mans
               eyes
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               God
               in
               every
               creature
               ,
               who
               was
               hid
               from
               him
               before
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               creature
               who
               was
               before
               his
               All
               ,
               annihilated
               to
               him
               in
               that
               separated
               sense
               ,
               and
               God
               becomes
               his
               All
               again
               :
               and
               this
               annihilation
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               is
               indeed
               its
               restauration
               ,
               objectively
               to
               its
               primitive
               nature
               and
               use
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               not
               indeed
               known
               or
               respected
               as
               a
               creature
               till
               now
               .
               So
               that
               sensual
               men
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               creature
               an
               imaginary
               God
               ,
               or
               chiefest
               Good
               ,
               or
               All
               ,
               do
               make
               it
               indeed
               objectively
               to
               become
               Nothing
               :
               and
               so
               their
               All
               ,
               their
               God
               ,
               their
               felicity
               is
               Nothing
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               their
               life
               is
               a
               Nothing
               .
               When
               as
               the
               faithfull
               by
               Crucifying
               or
               Annihilating
               the
               creature
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               appear
               a
               felicity
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               any
               Good
               ,
               as
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               do
               restore
               it
               to
               its
               true
               objective
               being
               and
               use
               ,
               by
               returning
               to
               God
               who
               is
               truly
               All
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               creature
               is
               a
               Derived
               Imperfect
               something
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               indeed
               a
               Nothing
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               further
               illustrate
               it
               by
               one
               other
               similitude
               .
               God
               gave
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               by
               Moses
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               obscure
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               them
               unto
               Christ.
               The
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               other
               typicall
               Ceremonies
               were
               the
               Letters
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Christ
               was
               the
               sense
               .
               The
               true
               Believers
               thus
               understood
               and
               used
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Carnal
               Jews
               lookt
               only
               on
               the
               letter
               and
               lost
               the
               sense
               :
               and
               thus
               separating
               the
               bare
               Letter
               from
               the
               sense
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Legall
               works
               from
               Christ
               ,
               they
               thought
               to
               be
               
                 justified
                 by
                 those
                 
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               separated
               sense
               .
               But
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               doth
               plead
               against
               thi●
               errour
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               that
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 all
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               through
               him
               it
               is
               
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 walk
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 by
                 the
                 dee●s
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               separated
               sense
               ,
               
                 no
                 flesh
                 can
                 be
                 justified
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 the
                 Letter
              
               separated
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               killeth
               :
               but
               Christ
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               ,
               giveth
               life
               .
               If
               these
               Jews
               had
               taken
               and
               used
               the
               Law
               as
               God
               intended
               it
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               the
               sense
               and
               spirit
               with
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               had
               understood
               that
               Christ
               was
               the
               very
               life
               ,
               and
               end
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               the
               Law.
               Paul
               would
               never
               have
               cryed
               down
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               Justification
               by
               it
               ,
               in
               this
               sense
               :
               for
               that
               had
               been
               to
               cry
               down
               Justification
               by
               Christ.
               But
               it
               was
               Justification
               by
               the
               Letter
               ,
               or
               the
               Law
               as
               separated
               from
               Christ
               who
               was
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               .
               So
               is
               it
               in
               our
               present
               case
               .
               The
               creature
               is
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               sense
               ;
               and
               Carnal
               men
               do
               understand
               only
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               it
               :
               and
               thus
               God
               cryeth
               down
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               vilifieth
               ,
               and
               speaketh
               contemptuously
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               When
               as
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               the
               separation
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               have
               cryed
               it
               down
               ,
               nor
               spoken
               an
               hard
               word
               of
               it
               .
               As
               the
               Law
               had
               never
               been
               so
               hardly
               spoken
               of
               ,
               if
               the
               mis-understanding
               Jew
               had
               not
               separated
               it
               from
               Christ.
               So
               the
               world
               had
               never
               been
               so
               often
               called
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               a
               Lie
               ,
               and
               Nothing
               ,
               and
               a
               Dream
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 bread
              
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 which
                 profiteth
                 not
                 ,
                 a
                 Shadow
                 ,
                 a
                 Deceiver
                 ,
              
               with
               abundance
               of
               the
               like
               contemptuous
               terms
               ,
               if
               carnal
               sinners
               had
               not
               in
               their
               minds
               and
               affections
               separated
               it
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               in
               what
               Respects
               the
               World
               must
               be
               Crucified
               .
            
             
               
                 AND
                 let
                 me
                 add
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 your
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 an
                 inseparable
                 aptitude
                 to
                 tempt
                 us
                 dangerously
                 to
                 the
                 foresaid
                 abuse
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 in
                 Crucifying
                 and
                 sublimating
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 never
                 imagine
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 wholsom
                 or
                 harmless
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 feed
                 upon
                 it
                 without
                 great
                 caution
                 and
                 suspition
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 return
                 to
                 friendship
                 with
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 till
                 fire
                 have
                 refined
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 hath
                 perfectly
                 refined
                 
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tempter
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 Good
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 proper
                 efficient
                 culpable
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 sin
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 sin
                 in
                 it self
                 .
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 be
                 the
                 direct
                 cause
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 our
                 temptation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 apt
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 perish
                 do
                 perish
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 salvation
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Trinity
                 Conjunct
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 each
                 person
                 his
                 several
                 office
                 for
                 our
                 recovery
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 damnation
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Infernal
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 Even
                 to
                 Innocent
                 Adam
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 bait
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 found
                 somewhat
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 apt
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 office
                 ,
                 though
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 very
                 good
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 become
                 the
                 Predominant
                 part
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 till
                 the
                 Spirit
                 overcome
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 much
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 incomparably
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 enemy
                 then
                 to
                 Adam
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 still
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 better
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 it
                 becomes
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 naturally
                 propense
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 separated
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 till
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 are
                 fond
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 hug
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 dearest
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 Idol
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 an
                 enemy
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 For
                 while
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 flesh
                 that
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 forbiddeth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Devil
                 to
                 offer
                 us
                 the
                 bait
                 ,
                 and
                 tempt
                 us
                 to
                 this
                 flesh-pleasing
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 bait
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 our
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 may
                 cut
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 licentious
                 principles
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 answer
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 vain
                 pretended
                 reasons
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 the
                 Cloak
                 of
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 ,
                 would
                 again
                 indulge
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 certainly
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 lay
                 by
                 its
                 enmity
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 lay
                 by
                 our
                 flesh
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 thoughts
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 of
                 closing
                 with
                 it
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 killing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               HAving
               thus
               shewed
               you
               in
               what
               Respect
               the
               world
               must
               be
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               so
               resolved
               the
               question
               as
               to
               the
               Object
               ,
               I
               am
               next
               to
               resolve
               it
               as
               to
               the
               Act
               ,
               and
               shew
               you
               wherein
               the
               Crucifying
               it
               doth
               consist
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               followeth
               on
               the
               Allegory
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               occasion
               of
               from
               the
               mention
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               From
               thence
               therefore
               we
               must
               also
               fetch
               the
               proper
               sense
               .
               As
               the
               world
               did
               use
               Christ
               ,
               or
               would
               have
               used
               him
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               use
               the
               world
               .
               Not
               actually
               murder
               the
               sons
               of
               death
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               murder
               the
               Lord
               of
               Life
               :
               but
               what
               Christ
               was
               on
               the
               Cross
               in
               their
               eye
               ,
               that
               must
               the
               world
               be
               esteemed
               in
               our
               eyes
               .
            
             
               To
               take
               it
               in
               order
               .
               1.
               
               The
               predictions
               of
               the
               Prophets
               before
               Christs
               coming
               ,
               were
               not
               regarded
               by
               the
               unbelieving
               Jews
               ,
               but
               the
               Prophets
               themselves
               persecuted
               .
            
             
               So
               those
               that
               would
               perswade
               us
               of
               the
               felicity
               of
               any
               worldly
               enjoyments
               ,
               &
               by
               extolling
               sensual
               pleasures
               ,
               or
               profits
               ,
               or
               honors
               ,
               would
               draw
               our
               hearts
               to
               them
               ,
               should
               be
               despised
               &
               esteemed
               as
               deceivers
               by
               us
               .
               No
               man
               is
               more
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Devil
               for
               our
               destruction
               ,
               then
               they
               that
               applaud
               any
               sensual
               vanity
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               us
               believe
               what
               great
               matters
               are
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               be
               the
               Pandors
               of
               it
               to
               entice
               us
               to
               its
               unchast
               embracements
               .
               Remember
               this
               ,
               when
               any
               would
               perswade
               you
               what
               a
               fine
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               be
               rich
               and
               great
               ,
               and
               somebody
               in
               the
               world
               :
               what
               a
               merry
               life
               it
               is
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               sport
               away
               your
               time
               :
               These
               are
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               be
               regarded
               by
               you
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               soon
               as
               Christ
               was
               born
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               his
               best
               place
               of
               entertainment
               was
               a
               common
               Inn
               ;
               and
               there
               he
               could
               have
               room
               but
               in
               a
               stable
               and
               in
               a
               manger
               ;
               the
               world
               would
               allow
               him
               no
               better
               accomodation
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               welcome
               that
               it
               first
               afforded
               him
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               have
               two
               notable
               directions
               for
               your
               usage
               of
               the
               world
               .
               1.
               
               Begin
               to
               renounce
               it
               betime
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               Christ.
               As
               the
               world
               rejected
               Christ
               an
               Infant
               ,
               so
               we
               in
               our
               Infancy
               must
               reject
               the
               world
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               solemnly
               performed
               in
               Baptism
               :
               where
               
               as
               we
               are
               engaged
               to
               the
               saving
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               Baptized
               into
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               so
               must
               we
               solemnly
               Renounce
               the
               damning
               Trinity
               ,
               even
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               world
               and
               the
               Devil
               :
               For
               so
               the
               Church
               hath
               ever
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               doth
               manifestly
               require
               it
               :
               for
               the
               motus
               must
               have
               its
               
                 Terminus
                 à
                 quo
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 ad
                 quem
              
               .
               It
               s
               a
               sad
               thing
               that
               so
               many
               well-meaning
               men
               should
               deny
               our
               Infant-capacity
               of
               this
               engagement
               ;
               but
               much
               sadder
               that
               they
               should
               do
               it
               with
               such
               violent
               Church
               dividing
               zeal
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               lay
               in
               the
               exclusion
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Believers
               out
               of
               it
               !
               If
               it
               be
               true
               that
               all
               our
               Infant-seed
               are
               excluded
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               is
               so
               sad
               a
               truth
               ,
               that
               me
               thinks
               men
               should
               not
               so
               eagerly
               lay
               hold
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               they
               have
               better
               evidence
               to
               evince
               it
               .
               It
               was
               once
               a
               mercy
               for
               Infants
               to
               be
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               members
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               not
               think
               that
               it
               is
               now
               a
               mercy
               to
               be
               out
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Devil
               is
               the
               more
               desirable
               state
               ;
               (
               and
               all
               men
               are
               in
               one
               of
               these
               .
               )
               Sure
               I
               am
               ,
               they
               were
               once
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               Gods
               appointment
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               say
               they
               are
               cast
               out
               must
               prove
               it
               ,
               and
               better
               then
               any
               that
               yet
               have
               attempted
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               have
               judicious
               ,
               considerate
               ,
               impartial
               men
               believe
               them
               .
               Whoever
               cast
               them
               out
               ,
               sure
               Christ
               would
               not
               ,
               that
               did
               so
               much
               to
               enlarge
               the
               Church
               and
               better
               its
               state
               ,
               and
               manifest
               more
               abundant
               mercy
               ,
               and
               chide
               his
               Disciples
               that
               kept
               such
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               that
               his
               Kingdom
               was
               of
               such
               .
               I
               am
               not
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               Head
               and
               King
               of
               the
               Church
               hath
               actually
               gathered
               a
               Society
               of
               a
               false
               Constitution
               so
               long
               and
               that
               he
               that
               is
               so
               tender
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               hath
               bought
               it
               so
               dearly
               ,
               and
               ruled
               it
               so
               faithfully
               ,
               had
               never
               a
               true
               constituted
               visible
               Church
               till
               about
               two
               hundred
               years
               ago
               ,
               among
               a
               few
               such
               as
               I
               have
               no
               mind
               to
               describe
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               now
               have
               a
               new
               and
               true
               Church-frame
               to
               begin
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               is
               almost
               at
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               glory
               reserved
               for
               our
               last
               daies
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               casting
               out
               our
               Infant-seed
               ,
               and
               leaving
               them
               in
               the
               visible
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Devil
               till
               they
               come
               to
               age
               .
               I
               am
               more
               out
               of
               doubt
               then
               ever
               I
               was
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               have
               our
               Infants
               renounce
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               be
               Dedicated
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               did
               renounce
               Christ
               an
               Infant
               .
               If
               an
               Infant-Christ
               must
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               an
               Infant-sinner
               may
               not
               be
               a
               member
               of
               it
               :
               
               And
               as
               the
               world
               without
               reason
               through
               malice
               rejected
               our
               Infant
               Head
               ;
               so
               God
               will
               find
               both
               Reason
               and
               Love
               to
               receive
               and
               entertain
               his
               Infant-members
               .
               And
               as
               long
               as
               we
               have
               Gods
               express
               approbation
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               for
               parents
               entring
               their
               children
               into
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               examples
               of
               all
               Nations
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               allowing
               parents
               to
               enter
               their
               children
               into
               Covenants
               which
               are
               apparently
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               their
               names
               into
               their
               Leases
               with
               their
               own
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               think
               our
               Infants
               uncapable
               of
               Covenanting
               with
               God
               ,
               nor
               of
               making
               this
               early
               Abrenunciation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               hence
               also
               you
               may
               learn
               what
               room
               it
               is
               that
               the
               world
               should
               be
               allowed
               by
               you
               ,
               even
               the
               stable
               and
               the
               manger
               ,
               as
               it
               allowed
               Christ.
               This
               is
               a
               point
               of
               most
               necessary
               consideration
               .
               The
               soul
               of
               man
               hath
               its
               several
               faculties
               :
               As
               vegitative
               ,
               it
               hath
               its
               natural
               parts
               ,
               and
               spirits
               ,
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               a
               naturall
               Appetite
               after
               the
               creature
               .
               This
               is
               the
               stable
               and
               the
               manger
               ,
               where
               the
               creature
               as
               a
               natural
               good
               may
               be
               entertained
               :
               It
               hath
               also
               as
               sensitive
               ,
               its
               power
               of
               sensation
               ,
               and
               sensitive
               Appetite
               .
               This
               also
               may
               entertain
               the
               creature
               ;
               but
               not
               for
               it self
               ,
               nor
               by
               its
               own
               conduct
               ;
               but
               under
               the
               guidance
               of
               Reason
               to
               an
               higher
               end
               .
               But
               the
               high
               and
               noble
               faculty
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               Rationall
               Appetite
               ,
               may
               not
               allow
               it
               the
               least
               entertainment
               in
               its
               separated
               capacity
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               now
               discoursing
               of
               it
               .
               It
               belongeth
               not
               to
               the
               Naturall
               or
               sensitive
               Powers
               to
               see
               and
               Love
               God
               in
               the
               creature
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               required
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               may
               receive
               their
               objects
               ,
               (
               moderated
               by
               reason
               )
               upon
               lower
               terms
               .
               But
               it
               s
               the
               office
               of
               Reason
               ,
               as
               to
               moderate
               the
               senses
               ,
               so
               to
               behold
               God
               in
               all
               the
               objects
               of
               sense
               ;
               and
               no
               otherwise
               should
               it
               have
               to
               do
               with
               sensual
               objects
               ,
               of
               which
               more
               anon
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               was
               not
               long
               that
               Christ
               had
               been
               in
               the
               world
               before
               Herod
               sought
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               flie
               into
               AEgypt
               .
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               are
               capable
               of
               assaulting
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               must
               actually
               fall
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               extirpation
               of
               all
               its
               Interest
               from
               our
               hearts
               ,
               where
               Christ
               sets
               up
               his
               throne
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               for
               fear
               of
               losing
               his
               Crown
               that
               Herod
               sought
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               It
               must
               be
               for
               fear
               lest
               Christ
               should
               be
               dethroned
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               regal
               Interest
               ,
               and
               lest
               we
               should
               lose
               the
               Crown
               of
               glory
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               endeavour
               the
               crucifying
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             
               When
               Angels
               and
               wise
               men
               did
               worship
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               Herod
               did
               seek
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               seek
               it
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               acclamations
               ,
               as
               being
               brought
               into
               jealousies
               of
               him
               by
               the
               Titles
               which
               they
               gave
               him
               .
               So
               when
               the
               Princes
               and
               great
               ones
               of
               the
               earth
               do
               extoll
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               its
               glory
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               raised
               hereby
               into
               the
               greater
               suspition
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               resolvedly
               set
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               Herod
               did
               put
               to
               death
               even
               the
               innocent
               children
               ,
               lest
               Christ
               should
               escape
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               make
               sure
               work
               for
               his
               Crown
               .
               So
               must
               we
               subdue
               our
               sensuall
               desires
               ,
               by
               denying
               them
               sometimes
               even
               in
               lawful
               things
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               be
               carryed
               to
               that
               which
               is
               unlawful
               before
               we
               are
               aware
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               avoid
               the
               very
               occasions
               and
               appearances
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               restrain
               our selves
               in
               the
               liberty
               that
               we
               might
               take
               ,
               and
               not
               go
               as
               near
               the
               brink
               of
               danger
               as
               we
               dare
               :
               For
               it
               concerneth
               us
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               where
               the
               Reign
               of
               Christ
               and
               our
               own
               salvation
               is
               so
               much
               concerned
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               victory
               over
               the
               world
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               whole
               life
               of
               Christ
               on
               earth
               was
               one
               continued
               conflict
               with
               the
               world
               .
               They
               believed
               not
               on
               him
               even
               when
               they
               saw
               his
               Miracles
               .
               They
               hated
               him
               even
               while
               he
               did
               them
               good
               .
               They
               afforded
               him
               not
               a
               settled
               habitation
               .
               So
               in
               the
               height
               of
               its
               Glory
               ,
               the
               world
               must
               not
               be
               trusted
               by
               us
               .
               Though
               it
               afford
               us
               sustenance
               for
               our
               outward
               man
               ,
               yet
               must
               we
               hate
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               allow
               it
               no
               settled
               entertainment
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Christ
               was
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               was
               made
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               Iohn
               1.
               10.
               
               We
               converse
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               our
               outward
               man
               must
               live
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               it
               we
               received
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               must
               not
               know
               it
               in
               its
               separated
               capacity
               :
               The
               world
               could
               not
               hate
               them
               that
               were
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               Christ
               it
               hated
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               7.
               7.
               and
               15.
               18
               ,
               19.
               and
               17.
               14.
               
               So
               must
               we
               hate
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               nor
               for
               that
               Interest
               as
               the
               New
               creature
               is
               ,
               though
               worldlings
               that
               are
               of
               it
               cannot
               hate
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               nearer
               Christ
               was
               to
               the
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               more
               cruelly
               and
               maliciously
               did
               the
               world
               use
               him
               .
               And
               the
               nearer
               we
               are
               to
               our
               parting
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               more
               must
               we
               contemn
               and
               hate
               it
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               world
               did
               arraign
               and
               condemn
               Christ
               as
               a
               Malefactor
               ;
               they
               charged
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               did
               his
               mighty
               
               works
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Beelzebub
               .
               So
               must
               we
               justly
               charge
               the
               world
               to
               be
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               and
               work
               its
               strange
               stupendious
               delusions
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               the
               great
               deceiver
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Malefactor
               must
               we
               attach
               ,
               arraign
               and
               condemn
               it
               .
               They
               came
               out
               against
               Christ
               as
               a
               thief
               with
               swords
               and
               staves
               ,
               Mat.
               26.
               55.
               we
               must
               come
               out
               against
               the
               world
               as
               that
               great
               thief
               that
               would
               rob
               God
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               interest
               ,
               Christ
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               us
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               must
               disarm
               and
               conquer
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               judged
               Christ
               to
               be
               a
               blasphemer
               and
               guilty
               of
               death
               ,
               because
               he
               said
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               should
               sit
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               .
               We
               must
               condemn
               the
               world
               of
               Blasphemous
               usurpation
               ,
               that
               would
               needs
               become
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               usurp
               the
               Divine
               prerogatives
               and
               honours
               .
            
             
               They
               spit
               upon
               Christ
               in
               token
               of
               hatred
               and
               contempt
               .
               And
               we
               must
               as
               it
               were
               spit
               at
               the
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               profits
               ,
               and
               honours
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               manifest
               our
               defiance
               ,
               and
               hatred
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               buffeted
               Christ
               in
               manifestation
               of
               their
               malicious
               enmity
               .
               And
               the
               world
               and
               our
               flesh
               must
               not
               scape
               our
               hands
               ,
               though
               our
               war
               be
               but
               defensive
               ,
               yet
               must
               we
               offend
               that
               we
               may
               defend
               .
               [
               
                 So
                 fight
                 I
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               26
               ,
               27.
               )
               
                 not
                 at
                 one
                 that
                 beateth
                 the
                 air
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               maketh
               a
               shew
               of
               enmity
               when
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               as
               children
               in
               sport
               ,
               or
               sencers
               that
               have
               not
               intent
               to
               kill
               )
               
                 but
                 I
                 keep
                 under
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 subjection
                 ;
                 lest
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 preached
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 my self
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 cast-away
              
               ]
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ]
               The
               first
               verb
               signifieth
               to
               buffet
               and
               beat
               black
               and
               blew
               ,
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 Et
                 valid
                 is
                 ictibus
                 subjicere
                 reluctantem
                 ,
              
               as
               Beza
               speaks
               :
               and
               the
               second
               verb
               signifieth
               ,
               to
               bring
               into
               servitude
               ,
               or
               into
               the
               state
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               the
               very
               work
               that
               we
               have
               to
               do
               with
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               They
               reproached
               Christ
               when
               they
               had
               smote
               him
               ,
               and
               tauntingly
               bid
               him
               ,
               
                 Prophesie
                 who
                 smote
                 him
              
               .
               And
               the
               world
               and
               all
               the
               Idols
               of
               it
               deserve
               no
               better
               of
               us
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               usurp
               the
               place
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               well
               scorn
               such
               a
               God
               as
               Elias
               did
               Baal
               ,
               and
               as
               God
               useth
               to
               do
               by
               the
               Idols
               of
               the
               heathen
               .
               Fine
               gods
               indeed
               ,
               that
               can
               neither
               save
               themselves
               nor
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               did
               strip
               Christ
               and
               put
               on
               him
               a
               robe
               and
               a
               Crown
               
               of
               thorns
               ,
               and
               a
               reed
               into
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               again
               spit
               upon
               him
               and
               mocked
               him
               .
               And
               this
               contempt
               in
               our
               apprehensions
               must
               we
               cast
               upon
               the
               arrogant
               world
               ;
               we
               must
               strip
               it
               of
               its
               vain
               shew
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               reed
               for
               levity
               ,
               and
               of
               thorns
               for
               unprofitableness
               and
               vexation
               ;
               for
               as
               thorns
               it
               vexeth
               when
               it
               promiseth
               felicity
               ,
               and
               as
               thorns
               it
               choaketh
               that
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               reed
               it
               is
               shaken
               with
               every
               wind
               .
            
             
               No
               backwardness
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               and
               no
               intercession
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               could
               rescue
               Christ
               from
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               is
               said
               for
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               cry
               ,
               
                 Crucifie
                 him
              
               .
               And
               as
               resolvedly-must
               we
               persecute
               the
               world
               .
               No
               intercession
               of
               our
               flesh
               ,
               or
               backwardness
               of
               carnal
               Reason
               ,
               must
               take
               us
               off
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               be
               content
               with
               nothing
               but
               its
               Crucifying
               .
            
             
               When
               Pilate
               drew
               back
               ,
               they
               knockt
               all
               dead
               with
               this
               malicious
               voice
               ,
               Iohn
               19.
               12.
               
               [
               
                 If
                 thou
                 let
                 this
                 man
                 go
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 not
              
               Caesars
               
                 friend
                 :
                 whosoever
                 maketh
                 himself
                 a
                 King
                 speaketh
                 against
              
               Caesar
               :
               ]
               So
               must
               we
               quicken
               and
               provoke
               our
               Reason
               by
               arguments
               drawn
               from
               our
               fidelity
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 favour
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ●lse
                 friend
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 would
                 make
                 it self
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 steal
                 away
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Christs
                 friend
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               Pilate
               saith
               ,
               [
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 crucifie
                 your
                 King
              
               ?
               ]
               they
               cry
               out
               ,
               [
               
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 King
                 but
              
               Caesar.
               ]
               And
               when
               the
               flesh
               or
               carnal
               Reason
               saith
               ,
               [
               
                 Will
                 you
                 cast
                 away
                 your
                 comforts
                 ,
                 your
                 peace
                 ,
                 your
                 happiness
                 ,
                 your
                 lives
                 ?
              
               We
               must
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 comfort
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 no
                 peace
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 no
                 happiness
                 ,
                 no
                 life
                 but
                 what
                 's
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               ]
            
             
               The
               world
               crucified
               Christ
               between
               two
               thieves
               .
               And
               we
               must
               crucifie
               the
               world
               between
               two
               thieves
               ;
               viz.
               the
               flesh
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               which
               would
               both
               have
               robbed
               God
               and
               us
               ;
               Though
               through
               the
               power
               of
               a
               Crucified
               Christ
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               these
               ▪
               even
               the
               flesh
               ,
               may
               be
               so
               refined
               as
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               vvritt
               over
               the
               head
               of
               Christ
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               death
               [
               
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Iews
              
               .
               ]
               And
               vve
               must
               write
               this
               over
               the
               Crucified
               vvorld
               ,
               [
               
                 This
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Happiness
                 ▪
                 so
                 let
                 all
                 thine
                 enmies
                 perish
                 O
                 Lord.
              
               ]
               We
               must
               pierce
               the
               very
               sides
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               out
               its
               heart-blood
               .
               We
               must
               nail
               its
               hands
               and
               feet
               ,
               the
               very
               instruments
               or
               means
               
               by
               vvhich
               it
               executed
               its
               deceits
               .
               We
               must
               give
               it
               the
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
               of
               penitent
               tears
               ,
               and
               threatned
               judgements
               .
               The
               vvorld
               thus
               
                 despised
                 and
                 rejected
                 Christ
                 ,
                 making
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 with
                 our
                 griefs
                 ;
                 they
                 hid
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 esteemed
                 him
                 not
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               53.
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 form
                 or
                 comeliness
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 saw-him
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 beauty
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 desire
                 him
                 ,
                 Vers.
              
               2.
               
               So
               must
               we
               despise
               and
               reject
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               hide
               our
               faces
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               esteem
               it
               ,
               disdaining
               even
               to
               look
               upon
               its
               pomp
               and
               vanity
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               its
               gawdy
               alluring
               dress
               ,
               or
               once
               to
               regard
               its
               enticing
               charms
               .
               We
               must
               think
               it
               all
               into
               a
               loathsom
               vanity
               ,
               till
               there
               appear
               to
               us
               no
               form
               or
               comeliness
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               beauty
               for
               which
               we
               should
               desire
               it
               ,
               and
               wonder
               what
               they
               can
               see
               in
               it
               that
               so
               far
               dote
               upon
               it
               ;
               as
               to
               part
               with
               Christ
               and
               salvation
               to
               enjoy
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               did
               even
               triumph
               over
               a
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shake
               their
               heads
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 saved
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 he
                 cannot
                 save
                 .
              
               ]
               And
               we
               must
               triumph
               through
               Christ
               over
               the
               crucified
               world
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               This
               is
               it
               that
               promised
               such
               great
               matters
               to
               its
               deceived
               followers
               ;
               that
               men
               esteemed
               before
               God
               and
               glory
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               as
               it
               cannot
               save
               them
               from
               the
               dust
               ,
               or
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               it
               save
               it self
               from
               this
               contempt
               that
               Christ
               doth
               cast
               upon
               it
               .
               Cast
               down
               this
               Idol
               out
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               If
               he
               be
               a
               God
               let
               him
               help
               himself
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               world
               when
               they
               had
               crucified
               Christ
               did
               bury
               him
               ,
               and
               rowl
               a
               stone
               on
               his
               Sepulcbre
               ,
               and
               seal
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               watch
               it
               with
               souldiers
               to
               secure
               him
               from
               rising
               again
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               .
               And
               we
               must
               even
               bury
               the
               crucified
               world
               ,
               and
               be
               buried
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               lay
               upon
               it
               those
               weighty
               considerations
               and
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               seal
               thereto
               with
               Sacramentall
               obligations
               ,
               and
               follow
               all
               this
               with
               persevering
               watchfulness
               ,
               that
               may
               never
               permit
               it
               to
               revive
               and
               rise
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               must
               we
               learn
               from
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               how
               the
               world
               is
               to
               be
               crucified
               ;
               as
               it
               used
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               use
               it
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Christs
               humiliation
               that
               is
               meant
               here
               by
               his
               Cross
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               denominated
               from
               the
               most
               eminent
               part
               ;
               and
               therefore
               from
               the
               whole
               must
               we
               fetch
               our
               pattern
               and
               instructions
               ,
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               Allegory
               in
               my
               Text.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               BUT
               it
               will
               not
               be
               unprofitable
               if
               we
               more
               particularly
               and
               orderly
               acquaint
               you
               with
               those
               Acts
               which
               the
               crucifying
               of
               the
               world
               to
               our selves
               doth
               comprehend
               ;
               over-passing
               those
               by
               which
               Christ
               did
               it
               for
               us
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               till
               anon
               in
               the
               due
               place
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               act
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 esteem
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               as
               a
               Malefactor
               that
               deserveth
               to
               be
               crucified
               .
               And
               this
               must
               not
               be
               only
               by
               a
               speculative-conception
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               true
               confirmed
               practical
               judgement
               ,
               which
               will
               set
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               soul
               on
               work
               .
               It
               is
               the
               want
               of
               this
               that
               makes
               the
               world
               to
               Live
               and
               Reign
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               so
               many
               ,
               yea
               even
               of
               thousands
               that
               think
               they
               have
               mortified
               it
               .
               A
               speculative
               Book-knowledge
               that
               will
               only
               make
               a
               man
               talk
               ▪
               is
               taken
               instead
               of
               a
               practical
               knowledge
               .
               Almost
               every
               man
               will
               say
               ,
               The
               world
               is
               a
               great
               enemy
               to
               God
               and
               us
               ;
               but
               did
               they
               soundly
               and
               heartily
               esteem
               it
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               they
               would
               use
               it
               as
               such
               .
               Never
               tell
               me
               that
               that
               man
               takes
               the
               world
               for
               his
               deadly
               enemy
               ,
               who
               useth
               it
               as
               his
               dearest
               friend
               .
               Enmity
               and
               deadly
               enmity
               will
               be
               seen
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               room
               to
               plead
               the
               command
               of
               loving
               our
               enemies
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               think
               that
               he
               must
               love
               it
               with
               a
               Love
               of
               friendship
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               no
               love
               but
               what
               is
               consistent
               with
               the
               hatred
               of
               a
               deadly
               enemy
               .
               This
               serious
               deep
               apprehension
               of
               Enmity
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               spring
               and
               poise
               of
               all
               our
               opposition
               .
               We
               cannot
               heartily
               fight
               with
               our
               friend
               ,
               or
               seek
               his
               death
               .
               There
               must
               be
               some
               anger
               and
               falling
               out
               before
               we
               will
               make
               the
               first
               assault
               :
               and
               a
               settled
               enmity
               before
               we
               will
               make
               a
               deadly
               war
               of
               it
               .
               This
               apprehension
               of
               enmity
               consisteth
               in
               an
               apprehension
               of
               the
               hurtfulness
               of
               the
               world
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               opposition
               it
               maketh
               against
               God
               and
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               danger
               that
               we
               are
               in
               continually
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               opposition
               .
               So
               far
               as
               men
               conceive
               of
               the
               world
               as
               Good
               for
               them
               ,
               so
               far
               they
               take
               it
               for
               their
               friend
               ,
               and
               love
               it
               .
               For
               no
               man
               can
               choose
               but
               love
               that
               which
               he
               seriously
               conceiveth
               to
               be
               Good
               for
               him
               .
               This
               complacency
               is
               clean
               contrary
               to
               the
               Christian
               hostility
               .
               But
               when
               we
               conceive
               of
               it
               as
               that
               which
               we
               stand
               in
               continual
               danger
               of
               being
               everlastingly
               undone
               by
               ,
               this
               will
               turn
               our
               hearts
               against
               it
               .
               It
               undoes
               men
               
               that
               they
               have
               not
               these
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               deeply
               fixed
               and
               habituated
               in
               their
               minds
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               Apprehension
               or
               Iudgement
               of
               things
               that
               carryeth
               about
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               setteth
               awork
               all
               the
               other
               faculties
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               what
               should
               we
               do
               to
               be
               so
               habitually
               apprehensive
               that
               the
               world
               is
               our
               enemy
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               You
               must
               be
               sure
               that
               you
               lay
               up
               your
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               :
               That
               you
               are
               so
               convinced
               by
               Faith
               of
               the
               Glory
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               true
               felicity
               that
               consisteth
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               take
               it
               for
               your
               Portion
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               your
               very
               End.
               And
               when
               once
               you
               have
               laid
               up
               your
               Hopes
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               there
               or
               no
               where
               you
               must
               be
               happy
               ,
               this
               will
               presently
               teach
               you
               to
               judge
               of
               all
               things
               else
               as
               they
               either
               help
               or
               hinder
               the
               attainment
               of
               that
               end
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               End
               to
               put
               a
               due
               estimate
               upon
               all
               things
               else
               :
               And
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               chief
               Good
               ,
               to
               denominate
               all
               other
               things
               either
               Good
               or
               Evil
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               greater
               or
               lesser
               measure
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               respect
               that
               chiefest
               Good.
               For
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Goodness
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               Goodness
               of
               a
               Means
               :
               And
               the
               means
               is
               so
               far
               Good
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               
                 apt
                 and
                 useful
              
               for
               the
               attainment
               of
               the
               End.
               If
               once
               therefore
               you
               unfeignedly
               take
               God
               and
               Glory
               for
               your
               end
               and
               felicity
               ,
               you
               will
               presently
               fall
               upon
               enquiry
               and
               observation
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               that
               the
               world
               will
               do
               to
               help
               or
               h●nder
               that
               felicity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               then
               you
               need
               but
               one
               thing
               more
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Enmity
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Constant
               experience
               of
               your
               souls
               .
               A
               real
               living
               Christian
               doth
               live
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               upon
               the
               motion
               to
               his
               eternal
               home
               :
               There
               is
               his
               heart
               ;
               and
               that
               way
               his
               affections
               daily
               work
               :
               When
               he
               findeth
               his
               soul
               down
               ,
               he
               windeth
               it
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               straineth
               the
               spring
               of
               faith
               and
               love
               .
               And
               therefore
               his
               life
               and
               business
               being
               for
               heaven
               ,
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               rubs
               that
               are
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               those
               things
               that
               would
               stop
               him
               in
               this
               course
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               must
               needs
               find
               by
               constant
               experience
               that
               the
               world
               is
               that
               great
               Impediment
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               be
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               enmity
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
               as
               he
               that
               Loveth
               God
               and
               waiteth
               for
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               face
               in
               Glory
               ,
               must
               needs
               take
               all
               that
               to
               be
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               naught
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               would
               keep
               him
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               deprive
               him
               of
               that
               beatificall
               vision
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               knoweth
               what
               it
               is
               to
               
               love
               God
               ,
               must
               needs
               know
               by
               constant
               sad
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               is
               the
               great
               with-drawer
               or
               hinderer
               of
               that
               love
               .
               When
               he
               sets
               himself
               in
               any
               holy
               imployment
               to
               mount
               his
               soul
               into
               a
               more
               heavenly
               frame
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               a
               little
               nearer
               God
               ,
               he
               feeleth
               himself
               too
               much
               entangled
               with
               inferiour
               objects
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               weight
               that
               presseth
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               that
               quencheth
               the
               sacred
               ●lames
               ;
               and
               were
               it
               not
               for
               these
               ,
               O
               how
               much
               higher
               might
               our
               souls
               attain
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               freer
               might
               we
               be
               for
               God.
               For
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               most
               certain
               to
               us
               by
               our
               constant
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               of
               the
               world
               is
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ,
               the
               less
               is
               there
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               less
               of
               the
               world
               .
               So
               that
               these
               two
               means
               alone
               ,
               The
               sincere
               Intending
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Glory
               as
               our
               End
               ,
               and
               daily
               observation
               of
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               will
               easily
               convince
               us
               that
               the
               world
               is
               our
               great
               enemy
               .
               And
               when
               we
               throughly
               apprehend
               it
               to
               be
               our
               enemy
               ,
               we
               have
               begun
               to
               crucifie
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               next
               act
               by
               which
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 A
                 deep
                 habituated
                 apprehension
                 of
                 its
                 worthlesness
                 and
                 insufficiency
                 .
              
               As
               the
               
                 opposing
                 world
              
               must
               be
               taken
               for
               an
               enemy
               ,
               so
               the
               
                 Promising
                 alluring
                 world
              
               must
               be
               taken
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               an
               empty
               thing
               .
               The
               Life
               and
               Reign
               of
               the
               world
               in
               the
               unsanctified
               ,
               lieth
               first
               in
               their
               too
               high
               estimation
               of
               it
               .
               They
               think
               of
               it
               as
               Good
               ,
               and
               Good
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               some
               considerable
               worth
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               will
               say
               with
               their
               tongues
               that
               heaven
               is
               better
               ,
               yet
               all
               things
               considered
               ,
               they
               take
               the
               world
               to
               be
               more
               suitable
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               desire
               it
               more
               .
               For
               Heaven
               is
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               and
               beyond
               their
               apprehension
               and
               affection
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               imagine
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               certain
               as
               the
               things
               which
               they
               see
               ,
               and
               feel
               ,
               and
               possess
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               resolve
               to
               grasp
               as
               much
               of
               the
               creature
               as
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               take
               that
               which
               they
               can
               get
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               there
               be
               an
               heaven
               ,
               they
               hope
               they
               may
               have
               their
               part
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               But
               saving
               Illumination
               doth
               put
               men
               into
               another
               mind
               .
               It
               makes
               them
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Invisible
               things
               are
               of
               greater
               Certainty
               then
               the
               visible
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               promise
               without
               possession
               ,
               is
               better
               security
               then
               possession
               without
               a
               promise
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               Worth
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               between
               Eternal
               things
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               comparison
               .
               If
               the
               world
               would
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               kept
               its
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               borrowed
               all
               its
               honour
               and
               esteem
               from
               God
               and
               Glory
               ,
               
               as
               the
               end
               for
               which
               it
               must
               be
               used
               and
               regarded
               ,
               it
               might
               then
               have
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               being
               serviceable
               to
               our
               salvation
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               Masters
               work
               :
               But
               seeing
               it
               will
               needs
               be
               a
               competitor
               with
               heaven
               ,
               it
               thereby
               dis●obeth
               it self
               of
               its
               glory
               ,
               and
               becometh
               a
               vile
               contemptible
               thing
               :
               And
               so
               must
               it
               be
               esteemed
               by
               all
               the
               friends
               of
               God.
               A
               sound
               Believer
               looks
               on
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               lookt
               on
               Christ
               when
               he
               hanged
               on
               the
               Cross
               ;
               not
               only
               as
               a
               Malefactor
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               contemptible
               thing
               :
               And
               as
               the
               world
               esteemeth
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               to
               be
               hypocrites
               ,
               deceivers
               ,
               fools
               ,
               weak
               ,
               despised
               ,
               a
               spectacle
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               as
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               :
               So
               must
               the
               Believer
               esteem
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               seeming
               to
               be
               what
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               as
               a
               weak
               and
               insufficient
               thing
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               the
               very
               filth
               of
               the
               streets
               that
               is
               swept
               away
               or
               cast
               upon
               the
               dung-hill
               :
               or
               as
               a
               thing
               devoted
               to
               death
               for
               the
               averting
               of
               an
               imminent
               judgement
               .
               Pauls
               judgement
               is
               in
               a
               prevalent
               degree
               ,
               the
               judgement
               of
               every
               gracious
               soul
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 What
                 things
                 were
                 gain
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 those
                 I
                 counted
                 loss
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 Yea
                 doubtless
                 and
                 I
                 count
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 loss
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 my
                 Lord
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 count
                 them
                 but
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 win
                 Christ.
              
               ]
               Were
               the
               world
               but
               thus
               conceived
               of
               by
               a
               practical
               judgement
               ,
               it
               were
               half
               crucified
               already
               .
               If
               men
               did
               verily
               think
               that
               the
               world
               is
               their
               Loss
               ,
               they
               would
               love
               it
               less
               ,
               and
               less
               greedily
               seek
               after
               it
               ,
               then
               now
               most
               do
               .
               Gehezi
               would
               not
               have
               run
               after
               Naaman
               for
               his
               money
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               thought
               that
               it
               had
               been
               his
               loss
               :
               Achan
               would
               not
               have
               hid
               the
               forbidden
               gold
               ,
               as
               a
               treasure
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               thought
               it
               had
               been
               his
               loss
               .
               Who
               would
               be
               at
               so
               much
               care
               and
               pains
               ,
               for
               their
               loss
               ,
               as
               worldlings
               and
               sensualists
               are
               for
               their
               delights
               .
               And
               if
               the
               judgement
               did
               once
               esteem
               the
               world
               as
               dung
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               so
               greedy
               for
               it
               ,
               nor
               put
               it
               into
               their
               bosoms
               .
               Who
               would
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               dung
               ,
               or
               dote
               upon
               filth
               or
               dogs-meat
               ?
               As
               the
               judgement
               doth
               esteem
               it
               ,
               the
               affections
               will
               
                 be
                 towards
              
               it
               .
               And
               they
               that
               know
               not
               of
               a
               better
               condition
               ,
               will
               value
               this
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               though
               common
               reason
               will
               call
               it
               vanity
               .
               But
               they
               that
               by
               faith
               have
               found
               out
               the
               true
               felicity
               ,
               have
               low
               and
               contemptuous
               thoughts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               O
               what
               a
               carkaise
               ,
               what
               a
               shadow
               is
               it
               in
               their
               eyes
               ?
               What
               a
               poor
               low
               thing
               is
               it
               which
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               do
               tire
               themselves
               
               in
               seeking
               after
               ?
               What
               a
               dung-hill
               do
               they
               wallow
               in
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               bed
               of
               Roses
               ?
               What
               deformities
               do
               they
               dote
               upon
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               the
               most
               real
               beauties
               ?
               A
               toad
               abhorreth
               not
               the
               company
               of
               a
               toad
               ;
               but
               shall
               not
               a
               man
               abhor
               it
               ?
               But
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               of
               saying
               more
               to
               this
               in
               the
               Application
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               third
               act
               by
               which
               we
               Crucifie
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Annihilation
               of
               it
               to
               our selves
               ;
               in
               our
               conceptions
               taking
               it
               as
               a
               very
               Nothing
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               would
               be
               something
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               co-ordinate
               with
               him
               .
               How
               oft
               doth
               the
               Scripture
               call
               it
               vanity
               ,
               a
               dream
               ,
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               a
               shadow
               ,
               yea
               nothing
               ,
               yea
               and
               less
               then
               nothing
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               lighter
               then
               vanity
               it self
               ,
               Isa.
               40.
               17.
               
               Psal.
               62.
               9.
               
               Iob
               6.
               21.
               
               The
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               who
               are
               something
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               themselves
               and
               others
               ,
               appear
               as
               Nothing
               when
               God
               lets
               out
               his
               wrath
               upon
               them
               ,
               Isa.
               34.
               12.
               
               Even
               as
               the
               straw
               when
               the
               fire
               hath
               consumed
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               fairest
               buildings
               when
               it
               hath
               turned
               them
               to
               ashes
               .
               For
               though
               the
               world
               be
               really
               something
               ,
               yet
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               effects
               which
               it
               promiseth
               to
               seduced
               worldlings
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               called
               Nothing
               .
               For
               that
               which
               can
               
                 do
                 Nothing
              
               for
               us
               in
               our
               extremity
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               Power
               to
               relieve
               or
               satisfie
               us
               ,
               which
               leaveth
               the
               soul
               empty
               ,
               and
               deceiveth
               them
               that
               trust
               it
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               called
               Nothing
               in
               effect
               :
               
                 In
                 genere
                 boni
              
               ,
               that
               which
               can
               do
               us
               no
               good
               ,
               is
               Nothing
               to
               us
               .
               Let
               a
               needy
               soul
               betake
               himself
               to
               the
               world
               for
               comfort
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               sin
               ,
               for
               quiet
               and
               true
               peace
               to
               a
               wounded
               conscience
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               it
               can
               do
               Nothing
               .
               Seek
               to
               it
               for
               grace
               or
               strength
               against
               corruptions
               and
               temptations
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               it
               can
               do
               Nothing
               .
               Cry
               to
               it
               for
               succour
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               your
               affliction
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               try
               whether
               it
               will
               present
               you
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               bring
               your
               departed
               souls
               with
               boldness
               to
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               that
               it
               can
               do
               Nothing
               !
               Whatever
               it
               promiseth
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               it
               seemeth
               to
               deluded
               sinners
               ,
               when
               you
               look
               for
               any
               real
               good
               from
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               it
               can
               do
               Nothing
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               may
               well
               take
               it
               as
               a
               meer
               Nothing
               to
               you
               .
               2.
               
               And
               
                 in
                 esse
                 objectivo
              
               we
               may
               make
               Nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               excluding
               it
               from
               any
               room
               in
               our
               souls
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               acts
               that
               do
               not
               belong
               to
               it
               .
               3.
               
               And
               as
               a
               separated
               being
               ,
               independant
               as
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               indeed
               Nothing
               :
               for
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               :
               Much
               less
               as
               it
               is
               a
               separated
               Good
               ,
               or
               felicity
               
               to
               man
               ▪
               Annihilate
               then
               the
               world
               to
               your selves
               .
               When
               it
               would
               appear
               to
               you
               to
               be
               what
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               would
               promise
               you
               to
               be
               what
               it
               cannot
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               as
               Nothing
               to
               you
               .
               Conceive
               of
               it
               as
               of
               a
               shadow
               ,
               or
               a
               thing
               that
               seemeth
               to
               Be
               and
               is
               not
               .
               Could
               you
               once
               make
               Nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               no
               power
               over
               you
               ,
               nor
               any
               unhappy
               effects
               upon
               you
               .
               You
               would
               not
               dote
               upon
               a
               known
               Nothing
               ,
               nor
               change
               your
               God
               and
               Glory
               for
               Nothing
               .
               As
               Iob
               saith
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Iob
               27.
               19.
               
               [
               
                 he
                 openeth
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 :
              
               ]
               so
               we
               may
               say
               of
               the
               world
               :
               when
               we
               open
               our
               eyes
               we
               shall
               see
               that
               it
               is
               not
               :
               that
               which
               before
               seemed
               Nothing
               to
               us
               ,
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               All
               things
               ;
               and
               the
               world
               that
               seemed
               all
               things
               will
               be
               Nothing
               .
            
             
               The
               summe
               of
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               said
               is
               this
               .
               The
               opposing
               world
               must
               be
               apprehended
               as
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               Hated
               :
               The
               glozing
               world
               appearing
               as
               our
               felicity
               ,
               or
               a
               competitor
               with
               God
               ,
               must
               be
               conceived
               of
               as
               Worthless
               ,
               and
               Contemned
               :
               And
               the
               world
               as
               it
               would
               appear
               as
               a
               separated
               Good
               ,
               being
               any
               thing
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               having
               any
               thing
               for
               us
               ,
               out
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               be
               annihilated
               in
               our
               conceptions
               ,
               and
               taken
               as
               Nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               VVE
               are
               next
               briefly
               to
               shew
               you
               how
               it
               is
               that
               
                 we
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               having
               shewed
               you
               how
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               to
               us
               .
               And
               in
               general
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               as
               Dead
               or
               Crucified
               men
               to
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               those
               forementioned
               unjust
               respects
               in
               which
               the
               tempter
               would
               present
               it
               to
               us
               .
               So
               that
               [
               Crucified
               ]
               here
               is
               put
               for
               the
               absence
               of
               that
               Action
               and
               worldly
               Disposition
               ,
               which
               carnal
               men
               are
               guilty
               of
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Moral
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Natural
               death
               that
               is
               here
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               observably
               differeth
               from
               a
               Natural
               in
               these
               respects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Natural
               death
               destroyeth
               the
               very
               Powers
               or
               Faculties
               of
               Acting
               :
               But
               a
               Moral
               Death
               only
               destroyeth
               the
               Disposition
               and
               Action
               it self
               ;
               but
               not
               any
               Natural
               Power
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Natural
               death
               is
               Involuntary
               ,
               and
               in
               it self
               is
               neither
               a
               vertue
               nor
               a
               vice
               ;
               neither
               Morally
               Good
               or
               Evil.
               But
               a
               Moral
               
               death
               is
               principally
               in
               the
               Will
               it self
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               the
               principal
               virtue
               or
               vice
               :
               To
               be
               dead
               in
               sin
               and
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               Evil
               :
               And
               to
               be
               dead
               to
               sin
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               Moral
               Good.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Natural
               death
               hath
               no
               degree
               of
               life
               remaining
               (
               saving
               of
               the
               separated
               soul.
               )
               But
               Moral
               death
               may
               consist
               with
               much
               of
               the
               contrary
               life
               .
               For
               it
               is
               denominated
               from
               the
               predominant
               habits
               of
               the
               soul
               ;
               which
               may
               stand
               with
               much
               of
               the
               contrary
               habit
               ,
               though
               subdued
               .
               We
               cannot
               therefore
               gather
               that
               Paul
               was
               absolutely
               free
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               dead
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               .
               For
               this
               is
               a
               Moral
               death
               consisting
               in
               a
               conquest
               of
               the
               enemy
               ;
               who
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               overcome
               ;
               and
               consisting
               in
               the
               prevalent
               Habits
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               which
               yet
               may
               have
               too
               much
               of
               the
               remnants
               of
               their
               contraries
               .
            
             
               More
               particularly
               ,
               1.
               
               If
               we
               are
               
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               our
               
                 undue
                 estimation
              
               of
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               .
               We
               have
               no
               Idolizing
               over
               valuing
               regard
               to
               it
               ,
               (
               in
               that
               measure
               as
               we
               are
               dead
               to
               it
               .
               )
               As
               the
               world
               do
               not
               
                 Regard
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               28.
               5.
               
               Isa.
               5.
               12.
               
               So
               the
               Saints
               do
               not
               Regard
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               .
               The
               life
               of
               faith
               doth
               so
               elevate
               their
               spirits
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               mounted
               up
               above
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               
                 look
                 not
              
               upon
               the
               world
               ;
               or
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               despicable
               thing
               .
               They
               are
               above
               that
               which
               is
               the
               delight
               and
               imployment
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               the
               sensual
               call
               Felicity
               ,
               they
               still
               call
               Vanity
               :
               And
               as
               a
               mans
               stomack
               abhorreth
               that
               which
               a
               dog
               or
               a
               swine
               will
               greedily
               devour
               ;
               so
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               Believer
               doth
               despise
               and
               abhor
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               ungodly
               .
               As
               Pride
               makes
               the
               Rich
               look
               contemptuously
               and
               disregardfully
               upon
               the
               poor
               :
               So
               the
               holy
               elevation
               of
               Believing
               souls
               ,
               doth
               make
               them
               look
               contemptuously
               and
               disregardfully
               upon
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               .
               As
               faith
               doth
               bring
               them
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               their
               Object
               and
               their
               All
               ;
               So
               doth
               it
               make
               them
               somewhat
               like
               him
               ,
               and
               minded
               as
               he
               is
               minded
               .
               And
               as
               God
               
                 regardeth
                 not
                 persons
              
               ,
               Deut.
               10.
               17.
               
                 nor
                 accepteth
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 nor
                 regardeth
                 the
                 rich
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               34.
               19.
               but
               is
               pleased
               more
               in
               the
               least
               of
               his
               image
               on
               the
               humble
               faithful
               soul
               ,
               then
               with
               all
               the
               glittering
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               in
               their
               measure
               with
               his
               people
               .
               Where
               they
               see
               nothing
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               feel
               no
               substance
               ;
               but
               so
               far
               as
               God
               appeareth
               
               to
               them
               in
               any
               creature
               ,
               or
               action
               ,
               or
               any
               means
               or
               benefit
               which
               they
               possess
               ,
               so
               far
               they
               perceive
               some
               substance
               in
               it
               .
               As
               
                 the
                 natural
                 man
                 Receiveth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               
               So
               the
               Spiritual
               man
               hath
               shut
               up
               his
               senses
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               lost
               his
               perception
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               carnally
               so
               discerned
               .
               The
               carnal
               man
               hath
               his
               senses
               quick
               in
               discerning
               and
               savouring
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               he
               is
               dead
               and
               sensless
               .
               And
               contrarily
               the
               Spiritual
               man
               is
               dead
               and
               sensless
               to
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               savour
               in
               those
               things
               that
               are
               other
               mens
               delights
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               10
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               He
               tasteth
               no
               more
               sweetness
               in
               their
               pleasures
               then
               in
               a
               chip
               .
               He
               wonders
               what
               they
               can
               see
               or
               taste
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               so
               run
               after
               it
               .
               To
               be
               Rich
               or
               Poor
               do
               but
               little
               differ
               in
               his
               eyes
               ;
               To
               be
               high
               or
               low
               is
               all
               one
               to
               him
               ,
               considering
               these
               things
               as
               accomodations
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               though
               still
               he
               valueth
               any
               condition
               according
               to
               the
               respect
               it
               hath
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               is
               the
               best
               condition
               to
               him
               that
               best
               accommodateth
               and
               advantageth
               him
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
               He
               taketh
               the
               fleshes
               Interest
               to
               be
               none
               of
               his
               Interest
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               which
               only
               concerneth
               the
               flesh
               concerneth
               not
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               looketh
               in
               this
               regard
               upon
               an
               high
               estate
               or
               a
               low
               ,
               as
               Nothing
               to
               him
               .
               Let
               God
               dispose
               of
               him
               as
               he
               please
               ;
               that
               's
               Gods
               work
               and
               not
               his
               .
               He
               hath
               
                 learned
                 in
                 whatever
                 estate
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 :
                 [
                 He
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 abound
                 ;
                 every
                 where
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 is
                 instructed
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 abound
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 need
                 ,
                 ]
                 Phil.
              
               4.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               If
               you
               applaud
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               he
               takes
               it
               but
               as
               if
               you
               breathed
               on
               him
               ;
               at
               the
               best
               it
               is
               but
               a
               sweeter
               kind
               of
               breath
               :
               And
               if
               you
               vilifie
               ,
               and
               reproach
               ,
               and
               unjustly
               condemn
               him
               ,
               he
               takes
               it
               for
               no
               great
               hurt
               .
               For
               [
               
                 with
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 mans
                 barr
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 judgeth
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               ]
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Nay
               what
               if
               I
               said
               that
               if
               you
               imprison
               him
               ,
               threaten
               him
               ,
               torment
               him
               ,
               yea
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               much
               regard
               it
               ,
               nor
               make
               any
               great
               matter
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               far
               as
               he
               is
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               .
               How
               joyfully
               could
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               sing
               in
               the
               stocks
               ,
               when
               their
               bodies
               were
               sore
               with
               scourging
               ?
               Act.
               16.
               
               What
               a
               rapture
               of
               joyful
               praises
               did
               the
               Apostles
               break
               forth
               into
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               threatned
               by
               the
               Priests
               and
               Elders
               
               Acts
               4.
               21
               ,
               24.
               
               I
               will
               add
               but
               two
               more
               instances
               ,
               Dan.
               3.
               
               The
               three
               Jews
               that
               were
               threatned
               with
               a
               furnace
               of
               fire
               ,
               are
               accused
               for
               
                 not
                 regarding
              
               the
               King
               ,
               vers
               .
               12.
               and
               their
               own
               answer
               is
               ,
               vers
               .
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               [
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 careful
                 to
                 answer
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 fiery
                 furnace
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 O
                 King.
                 But
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 thy
                 Gods.
              
               ]
               And
               sure
               they
               that
               
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 deliverance
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 tortured
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               35.
               did
               set
               little
               by
               it
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               better
               Resurrection
               which
               they
               hoped
               for
               .
               As
               Christ
               said
               of
               Satan
               ,
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 hath
                 nothing
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               14.
               30.
               
               So
               in
               our
               measure
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               we
               are
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ,
               the
               world
               hath
               nothing
               in
               us
               ,
               no
               interest
               ,
               no
               carnal
               life
               to
               work
               upon
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               unable
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               with
               us
               .
               Our
               undue
               estimation
               of
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               part
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               we
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               our
               
                 inordinate
                 cogitations
              
               of
               the
               world
               are
               Crucified
               .
               We
               must
               not
               give
               it
               that
               room
               in
               our
               fancies
               or
               power
               over
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               with
               other
               men
               .
               We
               should
               not
               indeed
               allow
               the
               creature
               one
               thought
               either
               for
               it self
               ,
               and
               terminated
               finally
               in
               it self
               ,
               nor
               as
               separated
               from
               God.
               Much
               less
               should
               we
               have
               so
               frequent
               and
               so
               pleasant
               or
               passionate
               thoughts
               of
               it
               as
               most
               have
               .
               But
               of
               this
               more
               in
               the
               Application
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               be
               
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               
                 Affections
                 dead
              
               about
               worldly
               things
               .
               That
               which
               is
               vile
               in
               our
               estimation
               ,
               will
               be
               uneffectual
               in
               our
               Affections
               .
               I
               shall
               briefly
               instance
               in
               some
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Our
               Love
               to
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               .
               As
               this
               is
               the
               great
               Affection
               which
               God
               claimeth
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               maketh
               the
               seat
               of
               his
               most
               excellent
               grace
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               that
               which
               he
               is
               most
               jealous
               of
               ,
               and
               will
               least
               allow
               the
               creature
               to
               partake
               of
               ;
               and
               the
               mis-imployment
               of
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               sin
               ,
               as
               the
               right
               imployment
               of
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               duty
               .
               1
               Iohn
               2.
               15.
               
               [
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               ]
               This
               is
               a
               plain
               and
               flat
               command
               .
               If
               the
               world
               be
               not
               apprehended
               by
               the
               understanding
               to
               be
               our
               Good
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               embraced
               by
               the
               will
               ,
               nor
               be
               Loved
               .
               Perhaps
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 our
                 chief
                 Good
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 may
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 ch●●s●●
                 loved
                 .
              
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               senses
               before
               disclaimed
               it
               is
               none
               of
               our
               Good
               at
               all
               .
               It
               hath
               no
               Goodness
               to
               us
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Good
               of
               a
               Means
               ,
               which
               is
               respective
               to
               the
               End
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               have
               no
               Love
               to
               it
               but
               that
               which
               is
               due
               to
               the
               Means
               :
               God
               therefore
               being
               our
               End
               ,
               we
               must
               Love
               the
               world
               only
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               as
               it
               cometh
               from
               him
               and
               leadeth
               to
               him
               .
               The
               least
               love
               to
               the
               world
               
                 for
                 it self
              
               ,
               is
               Idolatrous
               .
               As
               you
               may
               not
               allow
               another
               woman
               the
               least
               Conjugal
               affection
               ,
               though
               you
               allow
               your
               wife
               more
               ,
               without
               some
               guilt
               of
               unchastity
               ;
               so
               you
               may
               not
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               love
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               without
               some
               guilt
               of
               spiritual
               unchastity
               .
               If
               God
               must
               be
               loved
               with
               All
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               none
               lest
               for
               any
               co-partner
               whatsoever
               .
               When
               we
               love
               any
               thing
               but
               as
               a
               Means
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               properly
               the
               End
               that
               we
               love
               in
               that
               very
               act
               (
               And
               therefore
               some
               Philosophical
               Divines
               affirm
               that
               Nothing
               but
               the
               ultimate
               End
               is
               properly
               loved
               )
               so
               that
               the
               Love
               which
               we
               give
               the
               world
               in
               a
               due
               subordination
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               properly
               a
               Love
               to
               the
               world
               as
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               taketh
               not
               from
               God
               the
               least
               part
               of
               that
               which
               is
               due
               to
               him
               .
               But
               if
               we
               love
               it
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               for
               it self
               ,
               or
               with
               any
               co-ordinate
               Love
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               we
               allow
               it
               ,
               is
               robbed
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Hence
               it
               followeth
               (
               when
               our
               love
               to
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               )
               that
               our
               Desires
               after
               it
               is
               crucified
               also
               .
               Before
               we
               thirsted
               after
               Pleasures
               ,
               or
               Honours
               ,
               or
               Riches
               ,
               but
               now
               this
               thirst
               is
               abated
               ;
               for
               when
               we
               obey
               the
               Call
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               and
               have
               freely
               drunk
               of
               the
               living
               waters
               ,
               we
               thirst
               our
               former
               thirst
               no
               more
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               in
               which
               we
               partake
               of
               him
               )
               but
               his
               Spirit
               will
               be
               a
               well
               of
               water
               in
               us
               ,
               springing
               up
               to
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               Iohn
               4.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               The
               distempered
               appetite
               of
               a
               Carnal
               man
               is
               so
               eager
               after
               worldly
               things
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               is
               set
               upon
               them
               :
               which
               Rom.
               8.
               5.
               is
               called
               his
               
                 minding
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
              
               But
               the
               mortified
               Christian
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               hath
               no
               mind
               of
               them
               :
               His
               appetite
               to
               them
               is
               dead
               and
               gone
               .
               He
               cares
               not
               for
               them
               .
               Now
               he
               perceiveth
               that
               they
               are
               not
               Good
               for
               him
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               turned
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               we
               are
               
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               our
               expectations
               of
               Good
               from
               the
               world
               are
               Crucified
               .
               Before
               we
               looked
               for
               much
               from
               it
               ;
               we
               thought
               if
               we
               had
               this
               Pleasure
               ,
               or
               that
               Honour
               ,
               if
               
               we
               had
               such
               lands
               ,
               buildings
               ,
               friends
               ,
               or
               provision
               ,
               then
               we
               were
               well
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               much
               better
               then
               now
               we
               are
               !
               O
               how
               Good
               did
               we
               think
               that
               these
               were
               for
               us
               !
               And
               therefore
               we
               still
               lived
               in
               Hope
               of
               more
               .
               But
               when
               we
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               give
               up
               these
               Hopes
               .
               We
               see
               then
               that
               we
               were
               deceived
               :
               we
               did
               but
               hope
               for
               nourishment
               from
               a
               stone
               :
               The
               breasts
               are
               dry
               which
               we
               thought
               would
               have
               refreshed
               and
               satisfied
               us
               .
               When
               we
               see
               that
               the
               world
               is
               an
               empty
               thing
               ,
               a
               cask
               ,
               a
               picture
               ,
               a
               dream
               ,
               a
               shadow
               ;
               we
               turn
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               look
               no
               more
               after
               it
               ,
               but
               look
               for
               content
               in
               something
               else
               .
               As
               a
               child
               that
               seeth
               a
               painted
               Apple
               may
               be
               eager
               of
               it
               till
               he
               try
               that
               it
               is
               favourless
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               careth
               for
               it
               no
               more
               ;
               or
               if
               a
               beautiful
               crab
               deceive
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               set
               his
               teeth
               in
               it
               he
               casteth
               it
               away
               .
               So
               when
               a
               Christian
               findeth
               the
               folly
               of
               his
               former
               expectations
               ,
               and
               tasteth
               the
               vexation
               of
               the
               creature
               which
               he
               was
               so
               greedy
               of
               ,
               and
               withall
               is
               acquainted
               by
               a
               lively
               faith
               ,
               where
               he
               may
               be
               better
               ;
               away
               go
               all
               his
               expectations
               from
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               he
               promiseth
               himself
               no
               more
               content
               or
               satisfaction
               in
               it
               .
               This
               is
               a
               notable
               part
               of
               Mortification
               .
               As
               it
               is
               the
               Hopes
               of
               some
               Good
               ,
               that
               sets
               men
               awork
               in
               all
               endeavours
               ;
               so
               take
               down
               their
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               wheels
               of
               the
               soul
               stand
               still
               .
               If
               it
               were
               not
               for
               Hope
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               the
               heart
               would
               break
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               all
               our
               Hopes
               from
               the
               world
               are
               dead
               ,
               the
               very
               Heart
               of
               the
               old
               man
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               worldly
               motions
               cease
               .
               Then
               he
               saith
               ,
               It
               s
               as
               good
               sit
               still
               as
               labour
               for
               nothing
               .
               I
               despair
               of
               ever
               having
               contentment
               in
               the
               creature
               :
               I
               see
               it
               will
               not
               pacifie
               my
               conscience
               :
               it
               will
               not
               save
               me
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               :
               it
               will
               do
               nothing
               for
               me
               that
               is
               worthy
               my
               regard
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               it
               go
               ;
               I
               will
               follow
               it
               no
               further
               ;
               It
               shall
               have
               my
               heart
               no
               more
               .
               Before
               he
               had
               many
               a
               promising
               delightful
               thought
               of
               the
               creatures
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               reach
               :
               He
               thought
               with
               himself
               ,
               If
               I
               were
               but
               thus
               placed
               and
               settled
               once
               :
               if
               I
               had
               but
               this
               or
               that
               which
               I
               want
               :
               if
               I
               were
               but
               here
               or
               there
               where
               I
               would
               be
               :
               if
               I
               had
               but
               the
               favour
               of
               such
               or
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               how
               happy
               were
               I
               ?
               how
               well
               should
               I
               be
               ?
               I
               would
               then
               be
               content
               and
               seek
               no
               more
               .
               But
               when
               faith
               hath
               mortified
               us
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               see
               that
               all
               these
               were
               foolish
               dreams
               :
               we
               knew
               not
               what
               it
               was
               that
               we
               Hoped
               for
               !
               and
               then
               we
               give
               up
               all
               such
               Hopes
               for
               ever
               .
               Such
               pleasing
               thoughts
               of
               any
               worldly
               thing
               while
               you
               want
               it
               ,
               or
               of
               
               any
               place
               or
               Condition
               which
               you
               are
               absent
               from
               ,
               and
               such
               promises
               and
               hopes
               from
               any
               worldly
               state
               ,
               or
               person
               ,
               or
               thing
               ,
               doth
               manifest
               that
               so
               far
               you
               are
               alive
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               folly
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               theirs
               that
               Idolize
               the
               world
               when
               they
               do
               enjoy
               it
               .
               For
               one
               man
               to
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 well
              
               ]
               and
               for
               another
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 Now
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 ,
                 Soul
                 take
                 thy
                 Rest
              
               ]
               do
               both
               shew
               the
               same
               Estimation
               ,
               and
               Idolatrous
               Love
               to
               the
               world
               in
               their
               hearts
               ;
               though
               one
               of
               them
               have
               the
               thing
               which
               he
               loves
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               hath
               it
               not
               :
               And
               to
               be
               so
               pleased
               with
               the
               very
               fancy
               and
               conceits
               of
               those
               worldly
               things
               which
               they
               never
               had
               ,
               seems
               worse
               then
               to
               be
               pleased
               with
               it
               when
               they
               have
               it
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               lay
               this
               well
               to
               heart
               that
               I
               say
               to
               you
               :
               Despair
               ,
               utter
               Despair
               of
               ever
               being
               contented
               or
               well
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               made
               happy
               by
               the
               world
               in
               whole
               or
               in
               part
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               life
               of
               Christian
               Mortification
               .
               It
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Carnal
               heart
               ,
               to
               keep
               up
               his
               worldly
               Hopes
               as
               long
               as
               possibly
               he
               can
               .
               If
               you
               beat
               him
               from
               one
               thing
               ,
               he
               runs
               to
               another
               :
               and
               if
               he
               despair
               of
               that
               ,
               he
               looks
               after
               a
               third
               ,
               and
               thus
               he
               will
               wander
               from
               creature
               to
               creature
               ,
               till
               Grace
               convert
               him
               ,
               or
               Judgement
               condemn
               him
               .
               If
               he
               find
               that
               one
               friend
               faileth
               him
               ,
               he
               hopes
               another
               will
               prove
               more
               faithfull
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               prove
               a
               broken
               reed
               ,
               he
               will
               rest
               upon
               a
               third
               :
               If
               he
               have
               been
               crost
               in
               his
               Hopes
               of
               worldly
               contentment
               once
               ,
               or
               twice
               ,
               or
               ten
               times
               ,
               or
               an
               hundred
               times
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               in
               Hope
               that
               some
               other
               way
               may
               hit
               ,
               and
               some
               more
               comfort
               he
               may
               find
               at
               last
               :
               But
               when
               God
               hath
               opened
               a
               mans
               eyes
               to
               see
               that
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               Vanity
               and
               Vexation
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               had
               it
               all
               it
               would
               do
               him
               no
               Good
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               meer
               deceitful
               empty
               thing
               :
               and
               when
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               full
               and
               finall
               Desparation
               of
               ever
               finding
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               Good
               that
               he
               expected
               ;
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               is
               he
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               can
               let
               it
               go
               ,
               and
               care
               not
               :
               and
               then
               he
               will
               betake
               himself
               in
               good
               earnest
               to
               look
               after
               that
               which
               will
               not
               deceive
               him
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               worldling
               is
               in
               utmost
               poverty
               or
               in
               prison
               ,
               he
               may
               part
               with
               all
               his
               worldly
               contentment
               at
               the
               present
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               not
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               :
               For
               still
               he
               keeps
               up
               his
               former
               estimation
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Love
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               some
               Hope
               perhaps
               that
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               better
               with
               him
               .
               Yea
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               Despair
               of
               ever
               being
               Happy
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               this
               proceed
               not
               from
               his
               Disesteem
               
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               change
               of
               his
               Affections
               ,
               but
               meerly
               because
               he
               would
               have
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               sees
               he
               cannot
               ,
               this
               is
               far
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               true
               mortification
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               we
               are
               
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               our
               Delight
               in
               it
               is
               Crucified
               .
               It
               seemeth
               not
               to
               us
               a
               matter
               of
               such
               worth
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               fit
               for
               our
               Delight
               :
               Children
               are
               glad
               of
               toyes
               ,
               which
               a
               wise
               man
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               .
               To
               have
               too
               sweet
               contentful
               thoughts
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               to
               apprehend
               it
               as
               our
               Good
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               rejoyced
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               so
               far
               we
               are
               not
               Crucified
               to
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               able
               to
               Glad
               a
               mortified
               heart
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               mortified
               ;
               though
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               that
               is
               manifested
               by
               it
               ,
               may
               make
               him
               glad
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               that
               Paul
               disclaimeth
               in
               my
               Text
               [
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 glory
                 save
                 in
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               ]
               If
               he
               were
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               honours
               or
               wealth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               Glory
               in
               them
               .
               If
               he
               had
               all
               the
               Pleasures
               that
               the
               flesh
               can
               desire
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               glory
               in
               them
               .
               If
               he
               had
               the
               common
               applause
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               spoke
               well
               of
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               had
               all
               things
               about
               him
               suited
               to
               a
               carnal
               hearts
               content
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               glory
               in
               it
               :
               No
               more
               then
               a
               grave
               and
               learned
               man
               would
               glory
               that
               he
               had
               found
               a
               counter
               or
               a
               pin
               .
               Ier.
               9
               23.
               
               [
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 mighty
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 riches
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 gloryeth
                 ,
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 understandeth
                 and
                 knoweth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 exercise
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousness
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 delight
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Jer.
               4.
               2.
               
               [
               
                 The
                 Nations
                 shall
                 bless
                 themselves
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 shall
                 they
                 glory
                 .
              
               ]
               Isa.
               41.
               16.
               
               [
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 of
              
               Israel
               .
               ]
               Isa.
               45.
               25.
               
               [
               
                 In
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 glory
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               world
               is
               too
               low
               to
               be
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               Believer
               :
               His
               higher
               Hopes
               do
               cloud
               and
               disgrace
               such
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               these
               forementioned
               Passions
               in
               the
               Concupiscible
               ,
               so
               also
               their
               contraries
               in
               the
               Irascible
               ,
               must
               be
               Crucified
               .
               
                 E.
                 G.
              
               1.
               
               A
               man
               that
               is
               Dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               will
               not
               Hate
               or
               be
               much
               Displeased
               with
               those
               that
               hinder
               him
               from
               the
               Riches
               ,
               or
               Honours
               ,
               or
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               .
               He
               makes
               no
               great
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               taketh
               it
               for
               no
               great
               hurt
               or
               loss
               .
               And
               therefore
               rather
               then
               study
               revenge
               ,
               he
               can
               patiently
               bear
               it
               :
               when
               they
               have
               taken
               away
               his
               coat
               ,
               if
               they
               take
               away
               his
               cloak
               also
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               swell
               with
               malice
               against
               them
               that
               stand
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               
               advancement
               ,
               or
               hinder
               his
               rising
               or
               riches
               in
               the
               world
               .
               He
               will
               not
               envy
               the
               precedency
               of
               others
               :
               nor
               seek
               the
               disgrace
               or
               ruine
               of
               them
               that
               keep
               him
               low
               :
               No
               more
               then
               a
               wise
               man
               will
               hate
               or
               seek
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               him
               that
               would
               hinder
               him
               from
               climbing
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               a
               steeple
               ,
               or
               that
               will
               take
               a
               stone
               or
               ●
               bush
               of
               thorns
               out
               of
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               man
               that
               is
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               will
               not
               avoid
               or
               flie
               from
               any
               Duty
               ,
               though
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               cross
               his
               worldly
               commodity
               ,
               or
               hazard
               all
               his
               worldly
               interest
               .
               He
               seeth
               not
               reason
               enough
               in
               worldly
               losses
               ,
               to
               draw
               him
               to
               the
               committing
               of
               sin
               to
               avoid
               them
               .
               An
               unmortified
               man
               will
               be
               swayed
               by
               his
               worldly
               Interest
               .
               That
               must
               be
               no
               Duty
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               casteth
               him
               upon
               sufferings
               :
               and
               that
               is
               no
               Good
               to
               him
               which
               would
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               sensual
               Good
               :
               And
               that
               shall
               be
               no
               sin
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               for
               the
               securing
               of
               his
               hopes
               and
               happiness
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Whatever
               is
               a
               mans
               end
               ,
               he
               puts
               a
               Must
               upon
               the
               obtaining
               it
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               the
               Means
               without
               which
               it
               will
               not
               be
               attained
               .
               I
               Must
               have
               God
               and
               Glory
               ,
               saith
               the
               Believer
               ,
               whatever
               I
               want
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               Must
               have
               Christ
               ,
               I
               Must
               have
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               whatever
               I
               do
               .
               And
               so
               saith
               the
               sensualist
               ,
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               credit
               ,
               and
               safety
               in
               the
               world
               Must
               be
               secured
               ,
               whatever
               I
               miss
               of
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               Must
               avoid
               all
               that
               would
               hazard
               or
               lose
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               Must
               do
               that
               which
               will
               preserve
               them
               ,
               whatever
               I
               do
               .
               The
               worldling
               thinketh
               there
               is
               a
               Necessity
               of
               his
               being
               sensually
               happy
               :
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               of
               preserving
               his
               life
               and
               hopes
               on
               earth
               .
               But
               the
               mortified
               Christian
               seeth
               no
               Necessity
               of
               Living
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               any
               of
               the
               sensual
               provisions
               ,
               which
               to
               others
               seem
               such
               considerable
               things
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               same
               Argument
               from
               Necessity
               ,
               draweth
               one
               man
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               keepeth
               another
               most
               effectually
               from
               sin
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               carnal
               Ends
               ,
               doth
               plead
               a
               Necessity
               of
               the
               sinful
               means
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               may
               attain
               them
               .
               And
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Ends
               of
               a
               true
               Believer
               ,
               doth
               plead
               a
               Necessity
               of
               avoiding
               the
               same
               sins
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               thought
               he
               must
               needs
               commit
               .
               For
               Heavenly
               Ends
               are
               as
               much
               croft
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               earthly
               Ends
               are
               promoted
               by
               them
               .
               We
               find
               a
               rich
               man
               in
               Luke
               18.
               23.
               that
               had
               a
               great
               mind
               to
               have
               been
               a
               Christian
               :
               And
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               in
               our
               daies
               ,
               when
               the
               door
               is
               set
               a
               little
               wider
               open
               then
               Christ
               did
               set
               it
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               that
               would
               
               not
               have
               denyed
               him
               Baptism
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               let
               him
               in
               .
               But
               when
               he
               heateth
               that
               the
               world
               must
               be
               renounced
               ,
               and
               Christ
               tells
               him
               of
               selling
               all
               ,
               and
               looking
               for
               a
               reward
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               [
               
                 he
                 goes
                 away
                 sorrowful
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 rich
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               man
               would
               have
               had
               pardon
               and
               salvation
               ,
               but
               he
               
                 must
                 needs
              
               be
               Rich
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               keep
               something
               .
               And
               they
               that
               are
               so
               set
               upon
               it
               that
               they
               must
               and
               [
               
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 do
                 fall
                 into
                 temptation
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtful
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 drown
                 men
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 perdition
                 .
              
               ]
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               9.
               
               And
               [
               
                 he
                 that
                 maketh
                 hast
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 innocent
                 ,
              
               ]
               Prov.
               28.
               20.
               
               But
               the
               Crucified
               world
               is
               a
               dead
               and
               ineffectual
               thing
               .
               It
               cannot
               draw
               a
               man
               from
               Christ
               or
               duty
               .
               It
               cannot
               draw
               a
               man
               into
               any
               known
               sin
               (
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               Crucified
               .
               )
               It
               is
               as
               Sampson
               when
               his
               hair
               was
               cut
               :
               its
               power
               is
               gone
               .
               Thousands
               whose
               hearts
               were
               changed
               by
               grace
               ,
               could
               sell
               all
               and
               lay
               the
               price
               at
               the
               Apostles
               seet
               ,
               and
               could
               forsake
               all
               and
               take
               up
               their
               Cross
               and
               follow
               a
               Crucified
               Christ
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               could
               rejoyce
               in
               tribulation
               ,
               and
               glory
               that
               they
               were
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               ;
               though
               he
               that
               was
               unmortified
               do
               go
               away
               sorrowful
               .
               Worldly
               Interest
               doth
               command
               the
               Religion
               and
               life
               of
               the
               unmortified
               man
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               predominant
               Interest
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
               But
               its
               contrary
               with
               the
               mortified
               Believer
               :
               His
               spiritual
               Interest
               being
               predominant
               ,
               doth
               Rule
               him
               as
               to
               all
               the
               matters
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               you
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               your
               care
               for
               worldly
               things
               is
               Crucified
               .
               It
               is
               not
               in
               vain
               that
               Christ
               expresly
               commandeth
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               [
               
                 Take
                 no
                 thought
                 for
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 What
                 ye
                 shall
                 eat
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 ye
                 shall
                 drink
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 body
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 ]
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               25
               ,
               31.
               
               And
               Phil.
               4.
               6.
               
               [
               
                 Be
                 careful
                 for
                 nothing
              
               .
               ]
               And
               1
               Pet.
               5.
               7.
               
               [
               
                 Casting
                 all
                 your
                 care
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 careth
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               ]
               I
               know
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               saying
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               study
               evasions
               by
               perverting
               the
               plain
               Text
               ,
               and
               would
               null
               and
               evacuate
               the
               express
               commands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               squaring
               them
               to
               that
               carnal
               interest
               and
               reason
               which
               they
               are
               purposely
               given
               to
               destroy
               .
               But
               you
               will
               say
               .
               Must
               we
               indeed
               give
               over
               caring
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               1.
               
               You
               must
               be
               in
               care
               about
               your
               own
               duty
               ,
               both
               in
               matters
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Table
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               manage
               your
               worldly
               affairs
               most
               innocently
               and
               spiritually
               ,
               and
               to
               attain
               the
               Ends
               propounded
               in
               them
               by
               God.
               But
               this
               is
               none
               of
               the
               care
               that
               is
               now
               in
               Question
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               32.
               
               There
               
               is
               a
               necessary
               [
               
                 caring
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               ]
               and
               that
               even
               in
               your
               worldly
               business
               .
               But
               2.
               
               You
               may
               not
               care
               for
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               meer
               pleasing
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               As
               it
               may
               not
               be
               Loved
               for
               it self
               ,
               so
               neither
               may
               it
               be
               cared
               for
               ,
               for
               it self
               .
               And
               3.
               
               When
               you
               have
               used
               your
               utmost
               care
               or
               forecast
               to
               do
               your
               own
               duty
               ,
               you
               may
               not
               be
               Anxious
               or
               Careful
               about
               the
               issue
               which
               is
               Gods
               part
               to
               determine
               of
               .
               As
               God
               himself
               appeareth
               in
               Prosperity
               or
               Adversity
               you
               may
               and
               must
               have
               regard
               unto
               the
               issue
               .
               But
               for
               the
               thing
               it self
               you
               must
               not
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               done
               your
               own
               duty
               ,
               be
               any
               further
               careful
               about
               it
               .
               God
               knoweth
               best
               what
               is
               good
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               of
               the
               creature
               you
               are
               fit
               to
               manage
               ,
               and
               what
               condition
               of
               body
               is
               most
               suitable
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               your
               soul
               :
               And
               therefore
               to
               him
               must
               the
               whole
               business
               be
               committed
               .
               When
               you
               have
               committed
               your
               seed
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               done
               your
               duty
               about
               it
               ,
               you
               must
               have
               no
               further
               care
               at
               all
               ,
               which
               intimateth
               fears
               ,
               anxiety
               or
               distrust
               ;
               though
               as
               care
               is
               largely
               taken
               for
               Regard
               ;
               You
               may
               care
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               daily
               bread
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               So
               far
               as
               you
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               your
               
                 worldly
                 sorrows
              
               also
               will
               be
               Crucified
               .
               If
               you
               miss
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               be
               grieved
               for
               that
               miss
               .
               For
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               which
               an
               affliction
               may
               manifest
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               grieved
               ;
               but
               not
               for
               the
               meer
               loss
               of
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               .
               As
               God
               in
               the
               creature
               must
               be
               Loved
               and
               Delighted
               in
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               Gods
               displeasure
               manifested
               in
               the
               creature
               that
               must
               be
               our
               Grief
               .
               If
               a
               mans
               flesh
               be
               dead
               ,
               you
               may
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               he
               never
               feeleth
               you
               ;
               you
               may
               cut
               it
               ,
               or
               prick
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               not
               smart
               .
               And
               if
               you
               be
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               feel
               it
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               when
               worldly
               things
               are
               taken
               from
               you
               .
               You
               will
               make
               no
               great
               matter
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               Grace
               doth
               not
               make
               men
               stocks
               or
               stupid
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               can
               we
               chuse
               but
               feel
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               There
               is
               a
               feeling
               that
               is
               meerly
               natural
               ,
               and
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               command
               of
               Reason
               and
               Will
               :
               and
               there
               is
               a
               feeling
               which
               is
               under
               Reason
               ,
               and
               is
               voluntary
               .
               The
               later
               only
               is
               it
               that
               I
               speak
               of
               ,
               which
               Grace
               commandeth
               .
               The
               most
               gracious
               man
               may
               feel
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               pain
               and
               weariness
               ,
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               worst
               .
               But
               the
               Passions
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               so
               far
               
               as
               they
               are
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Reason
               and
               Will
               ,
               do
               not
               feel
               them
               as
               evils
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               (
               so
               far
               as
               he
               is
               sanctified
               .
               )
               Still
               observe
               that
               I
               speak
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               as
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               only
               they
               are
               good
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               to
               him
               only
               the
               absence
               of
               them
               is
               evil
               to
               the
               soul.
               And
               there
               is
               somewhat
               of
               the
               Passions
               that
               bodily
               sense
               can
               force
               ,
               perhaps
               in
               an
               innocent
               Adam
               ;
               But
               I
               speak
               only
               of
               that
               passion
               which
               Reason
               should
               command
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               our
               Care
               and
               Grief
               for
               worldly
               things
               be
               less
               then
               that
               for
               the
               things
               of
               God.
               Though
               that
               much
               may
               prove
               our
               sincerity
               (
               of
               which
               more
               anon
               )
               yet
               that
               is
               not
               all
               that
               is
               our
               duty
               .
               But
               we
               should
               have
               no
               care
               or
               Rationall
               voluntary
               grief
               for
               any
               creature
               ,
               but
               only
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Means
               to
               God
               ,
               &
               standeth
               in
               a
               due
               subordination
               to
               him
               :
               and
               so
               we
               may
               have
               both
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Having
               shewed
               you
               what
               Affections
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               place
               I
               add
               ,
               that
               
                 Our
                 inordinate
                 labour
              
               for
               it
               ,
               must
               be
               Crucified
               .
               Christ
               is
               as
               plain
               and
               peremptory
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               not
               only
               commanding
               us
               to
               [
               
                 Seek
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               ]
               Mat.
               6.
               33.
               but
               also
               ,
               [
               
                 Not
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 endureth
                 to
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Son
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 ,
              
               ]
               John
               6
               27.
               which
               is
               not
               only
               to
               be
               understood
               that
               our
               Labour
               for
               earth
               should
               be
               less
               then
               our
               Labour
               for
               heaven
               ,
               and
               so
               comparatively
               none
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               further
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               must
               have
               
                 no
                 Love
              
               or
               Desire
               to
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               ,
               but
               ultimately
               for
               God
               ,
               so
               we
               should
               not
               at
               all
               Seek
               or
               Labour
               for
               the
               creature
               for
               it self
               ,
               but
               ultimately
               for
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Seek
               and
               Labour
               for
               it
               no
               further
               then
               the
               End
               requireth
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               further
               then
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               Pleasing
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               our
               fruition
               of
               him
               .
               This
               is
               the
               true
               and
               plain
               meaning
               of
               such
               Texts
               .
            
             
               A
               man
               that
               is
               truly
               Dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               doth
               Labour
               for
               God
               and
               not
               for
               the
               world
               (
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               mortification
               )
               in
               all
               that
               he
               doth
               .
               If
               he
               be
               plowing
               ,
               or
               sowing
               ,
               or
               reaping
               ,
               or
               threshing
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               working
               at
               his
               trade
               in
               his
               shop
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               that
               he
               is
               seeking
               and
               labouring
               for
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               stop
               or
               take
               up
               in
               the
               creature
               .
               He
               seeks
               it
               still
               but
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               God.
               But
               an
               unsanctified
               man
               doth
               never
               truly
               seek
               God
               for
               himself
               at
               all
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               his
               worship
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               his
               trade
               and
               calling
               in
               the
               world
               .
               For
               God
               is
               not
               his
               ultimate
               End
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               cannot
               Love
               him
               or
               Seek
               him
               for
               himself
               .
               It
               is
               
               flesh-pleasing
               or
               carnal
               felicity
               that
               is
               his
               End
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               seeketh
               God
               for
               the
               fleshe
               :
               When
               he
               prayeth
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               Loveth
               him
               it
               is
               but
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Means
               to
               this
               his
               Carnal
               felicity
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               he
               is
               himself
               his
               chiefest
               Good.
               Thus
               you
               may
               see
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               wherein
               true
               Mortification
               doth
               consist
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               A
               Few
               Objections
               are
               here
               to
               be
               answered
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               the
               more
               profitably
               proceed
               .
            
             
               
                 Obj.
                 1.
              
               
               A
               man
               may
               have
               hunger
               or
               thirst
               in
               his
               very
               sleep
               ,
               when
               he
               cannot
               refer
               the
               creature
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               We
               speak
               only
               of
               Humane
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Moral
               acts
               ,
               and
               such
               Desires
               as
               are
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Will.
               2.
               
               A
               man
               may
               Habitually
               refer
               things
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               not
               Actually
               .
            
             
               
                 Obj.
                 2.
              
               
               How
               can
               a
               man
               seek
               God
               in
               plowing
               or
               working
               in
               his
               shop
               ,
               when
               these
               actions
               are
               so
               heterogeus
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               God
               made
               no
               creature
               ,
               nor
               appointed
               any
               imployment
               for
               man
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               fitly
               be
               a
               Means
               to
               himself
               .
               As
               all
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               so
               all
               have
               something
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               all
               tend
               to
               him
               from
               whom
               they
               came
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Means
               that
               stand
               nearer
               the
               End
               ,
               and
               some
               are
               further
               from
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               most
               remote
               are
               truly
               Means
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               but
               cutting
               down
               a
               tree
               ,
               or
               hewing
               stones
               out
               of
               the
               Quarry
               ,
               doth
               as
               much
               intend
               them
               for
               the
               building
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               is
               erecting
               the
               frame
               ,
               or
               placing
               them
               in
               the
               building
               .
               We
               cannot
               attain
               the
               End
               without
               the
               remotest
               Means
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               nearest
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               We
               are
               taught
               to
               Pray
               for
               our
               Daily
               bread
               ;
               therefore
               we
               may
               Desire
               it
               ,
               and
               Labour
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               No
               doubt
               of
               it
               .
               But
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               Pray
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               the
               Hallowing
               of
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               the
               Coming
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Doing
               of
               his
               Will
               :
               and
               therefore
               only
               as
               a
               Means
               must
               we
               desire
               it
               ,
               and
               labour
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               these
               ,
               and
               no
               lower
               ultimate
               ends
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               words
               are
               such
               as
               express
               only
               things
               Necessary
               ,
               [
               
                 Our
                 daily
                 bread
              
               ;
               ]
               that
               we
               may
               perceive
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               God
               that
               we
               desire
               it
               .
               If
               our
               
               Being
               be
               not
               maintained
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               Well-being
               ,
               nor
               of
               serving
               God
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Means
               of
               our
               Being
               be
               not
               continued
               ,
               our
               Being
               will
               not
               be
               continued
               in
               Gods
               appointed
               ordinary
               way
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               pray
               for
               the
               Means
               of
               our
               sustentation
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               kept
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               the
               Ends
               of
               our
               Being
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               a
               man
               cannot
               be
               alway
               thinking
               on
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               alway
               intending
               him
               as
               our
               End
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               do
               all
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               If
               sin
               disable
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               excuse
               .
               2.
               
               A
               man
               may
               Habitually
               Intend
               an
               End
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               Actually
               think
               of
               :
               Yea
               he
               may
               have
               an
               Actual
               Intention
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               observe
               ,
               because
               of
               other
               more
               sensible
               thoughts
               that
               are
               upon
               his
               mind
               .
               And
               yet
               his
               foresaid
               Intentions
               may
               be
               still
               effectuall
               to
               cause
               him
               to
               use
               the
               Means
               as
               Means
               .
            
             
               For
               example
               :
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               journey
               to
               go
               ,
               is
               not
               alwaies
               thinking
               of
               the
               End
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               an
               actual
               observed
               Intention
               ,
               in
               every
               step
               of
               his
               way
               :
               but
               perhaps
               may
               be
               much
               of
               the
               way
               taken
               up
               with
               thoughts
               and
               discourse
               of
               other
               things
               .
               And
               yet
               he
               doth
               truly
               Intend
               his
               journeys
               End
               ,
               in
               every
               step
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               use
               every
               step
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               that
               End.
               And
               so
               is
               it
               with
               a
               true
               Christian
               in
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               may
               we
               not
               use
               the
               creatures
               for
               Delight
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               for
               Necessity
               ?
               and
               is
               it
               not
               so
               commonly
               resolved
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               word
               [
               Necessity
               ]
               is
               taken
               either
               strictly
               for
               that
               which
               we
               cannot
               be
               without
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               's
               no
               doubt
               of
               it
               .
               Or
               largely
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               useful
               to
               the
               End
               :
               And
               for
               Delights
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               are
               Necessary
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Useful
                 Means
              
               to
               our
               ultimate
               End
               ;
               and
               these
               must
               not
               be
               opposed
               to
               things
               Necessary
               ;
               but
               may
               be
               used
               because
               Necessary
               .
               As
               any
               thing
               which
               truly
               tendeth
               to
               recreate
               ,
               revive
               ,
               or
               chear
               the
               spirits
               for
               the
               service
               of
               our
               Master
               .
               But
               no
               other
               Delight
               is
               lawful
               .
               To
               esteem
               our
               
                 fleshly
                 Delight
                 for
                 it self
              
               ;
               and
               the
               creature
               
                 for
                 that
                 Delight
              
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               use
               it
               ,
               is
               meer
               sensuality
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               sin
               which
               sanctification
               cureth
               in
               the
               soul.
               If
               
                 Delight
                 it self
              
               be
               desired
               truly
               but
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               creature
               ,
               the
               more
               remote
               Means
               ,
               may
               be
               used
               for
               that
               Delight
               ,
               as
               its
               next
               End
               ;
               but
               not
               else
               .
            
             
             
               Obj.
               But
               what
               man
               living
               is
               such
               as
               you
               here
               describe
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               that
               are
               thus
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               no
               separated
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               thoughts
               or
               care
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               Love
               ,
               or
               Desire
               ,
               or
               the
               rest
               of
               these
               Affections
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               enquire
               what
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               another
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               if
               we
               were
               perfect
               :
               We
               ought
               to
               be
               such
               as
               I
               have
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               not
               such
               in
               perfection
               yet
               ;
               but
               only
               in
               sincerity
               .
               And
               how
               that
               sincerity
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               explained
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               In
               a
               perfect
               soul
               there
               is
               no
               Interest
               but
               Gods
               :
               In
               a
               sincere
               soul
               Gods
               Interest
               is
               the
               
                 highest
                 and
                 greatest
              
               :
               In
               a
               perfect
               man
               God
               hath
               the
               whole
               heart
               :
               and
               in
               an
               upright
               man
               he
               is
               nearer
               to
               the
               heart
               then
               any
               thing
               else
               .
               In
               a
               perfect
               man
               there
               is
               a
               perfect
               subjection
               to
               God
               :
               and
               in
               an
               upright
               man
               there
               is
               none
               hath
               Dominion
               but
               God
               :
               he
               is
               highest
               ,
               and
               his
               Rule
               prevaileth
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               though
               some
               things
               that
               rebell
               are
               not
               perfectly
               subdued
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               I
               find
               that
               most
               of
               my
               Passions
               are
               stirred
               more
               sensibly
               about
               earthly
               ,
               then
               heavenly
               things
               .
               How
               then
               can
               I
               say
               that
               I
               am
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               In
               point
               of
               Duty
               all
               that
               Passion
               that
               is
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               Reason
               ,
               should
               be
               mortified
               ,
               as
               is
               above-said
               .
               But
               when
               you
               go
               to
               the
               tryal
               of
               your
               states
               ,
               in
               the
               point
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               trying
               by
               the
               Passions
               ;
               and
               you
               must
               rather
               do
               it
               by
               your
               Estimation
               and
               your
               Will
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               discovered
               more
               fully
               in
               a
               Treatise
               of
               Peace
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               II.
               HAving
               shewed
               you
               what
               it
               is
               to
               have
               the
               world
               Crucified
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               :
               I
               am
               next
               to
               shew
               you
               how
               this
               is
               done
               
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               And
               here
               I
               must
               distinctly
               shew
               you
               ,
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 as
                 suffered
                 by
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               hath
               done
               to
               the
               Crucifying
               of
               the
               world
               to
               us
               .
               2.
               
               What
               the
               same
               
                 Cross
                 ,
                 as
                 Believed
                 on
                 and
                 Considered
                 by
                 us
                 doth
                 towards
                 it
                 .
              
               3.
               
               And
               what
               
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 we
                 our selves
                 bear
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 his
                 sufferings
              
               doth
               towards
               it
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               briefly
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Crucifixion
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Humiliation
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 called
                 his
                 Cross
                 :
                 the
                 whole
                 being
                 denominated
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 toucht
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 five
                 notable
                 blows
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 
                   suffered
                   Cross
                
                 of
                 Christ.
                 1.
                 
                 One
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 hath
                 perfectly
                 crucified
                 and
                 conquered
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 victorious
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 conquered
                 thing
                 .
                 It
                 assaulted
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 he
                 overcame
                 .
                 It
                 assaulted
                 him
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 and
                 by
                 foul
                 ,
                 by
                 frowns
                 and
                 smiles
                 ,
                 by
                 alluring
                 baits
                 and
                 persecuting
                 storms
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 it
                 was
                 overcome
                 .
                 The
                 threatnings
                 and
                 persecutions
                 could
                 never
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 committing
                 of
                 a
                 sin
                 :
                 The
                 enticing
                 offers
                 of
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 inordinate
                 esteem
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 abate
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 God.
                 In
                 his
                 great
                 combat
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 he
                 was
                 assaulted
                 both
                 waies
                 .
                 Hunger
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 tempt
                 God
                 or
                 distrust
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 were
                 despised
                 by
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 temptation
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 setled
                 habitation
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 worldly
                 pomp
                 or
                 splendor
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 contemned
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 actions
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 soon
                 have
                 mended
                 his
                 condition
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 making
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Dignity
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 give
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 Receive
                 honour
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Give
                 salvation
                 to
                 men
                 .
                 When
                 Peter
                 would
                 have
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 favour
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 favouring
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 calleth
                 him
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 him
                 get
                 behind
                 him
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 of
                 rebuke
                 that
                 Satan
                 had
                 .
                 Even
                 in
                 their
                 hour
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 Luke
                 22.
                 53.
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 breach
                 in
                 his
                 perfection
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 boasted
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 crucifie
                 him
                 or
                 release
                 him
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 19.
                 10.
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 boast
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 smallest
                 sin
                 .
                 Yea
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 did
                 he
                 consummate
                 his
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 conquered
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 crucified
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 crucifying
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 then
                 the
                 deadly
                 wound
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 did
                 he
                 openly
                 make
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 principalities
                 and
                 powers
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 he
                 triumph
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 mistakingly
                 triumphed
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 Col.
                 2.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   us
                   ?
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 once
                 conquered
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 broken
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 our
                 Head
                 hath
                 overcome
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 for
                 our
                 victory
                 .
                 Else
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 have
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 16.
                 
                 ●3
                 .
                 
                   In
                   the
                   world
                   ye
                   shall
                   have
                   tribulation
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   chear
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   overcome
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 ]
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 consequence
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   live
                   also
                
                 ]
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 19.
                 
                 So
                 it
                 will
                 hold
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   have
                   overcome
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   overcome
                   it
                   also
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Yea
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Greater
                   works
                   then
                   these
                   shall
                   ye
                   do
                   .
                   ]
                   Iohn
                
                 14.
                 12.
                 
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 said
                 of
                 our
                 conquest
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   we
                   are
                   supervictors
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   then
                   Conquerors
                   through
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 37.
                 ]
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 wound
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   by
                   him
                   suffered
                   ,
                
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 By
                 it
                 satisfaction
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 sin
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 enticed
                 man
                 to
                 commit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   quoad
                   pretium
                
                 ,
                 the
                 victory
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 formerly
                 obtained
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 nulled
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Captives
                 rescued
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 cured
                 of
                 the
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 given
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 
                   he
                   healeth
                   all
                   our
                   diseases
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 103.
                 3.
                 and
                 
                   his
                   stripes
                
                 are
                 the
                 remedy
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 
                   healed
                   ,
                   Isa.
                
                 53
                 5.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 vanquishing
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 doth
                 thus
                 nullisie
                 its
                 former
                 victories
                 :
                 For
                 thus
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 
                   lead
                   captivity
                   it self
                   captive
                
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Ascension
                 he
                 did
                 more
                 fully
                 accomplish
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 68.
                 18.
                 
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Another
                 most
                 mortal
                 wound
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 Cross
                 did
                 Christ
                 purchase
                 that
                 Glorious
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 revealed
                 and
                 propounded
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 doth
                 abundantly
                 disgrace
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 a
                 Competitor
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 greater
                 good
                 revealed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 revelation
                 had
                 been
                 obscure
                 and
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 Assurance
                 of
                 it
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 might
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 easily
                 prevailed
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 greater
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 looketh
                 not
                 for
                 another
                 life
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 fort
                 that
                 is
                 contended
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 assault
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 Allurement
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 competition
                 therefore
                 is
                 between
                 Good
                 and
                 Good
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 appeareth
                 the
                 
                   Greater
                   Good
                
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 carry
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 admittance
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 set
                 a
                 
                   Greater
                   Good
                
                 against
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 every
                 mans
                 wisdom
                 and
                 duty
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 worldlings
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 revealeth
                 to
                 us
                 another
                 world
                 of
                 infinite
                 value
                 ,
                 yea
                 when
                 he
                 offereth
                 us
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 this
                 turneth
                 the
                 scales
                 with
                 wise
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 shameth
                 all
                 competitors
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 opened
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 all
                 true
                 Believers
                 ,
                 which
                 sin
                 had
                 before
                 shut
                 up
                 against
                 all
                 mankind
                 .
                 This
                 marrs
                 the
                 markets
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 It
                 s
                 nothing
                 worth
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 blessedness
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 flesh
                 might
                 prevail
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 we
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 or
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 repulse
                 them
                 ?
                 Reason
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   s
                   better
                   have
                   a
                   small
                   and
                   unsatisfactory
                   Good
                   ,
                   then
                   none
                   .
                
                 But
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 against
                 any
                 such
                 temptation
                 .
                 One
                 argument
                 from
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 sufficient
                 (
                 where
                 grace
                 causeth
                 a
                 right
                 apprehension
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 confound
                 all
                 the
                 temptations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 our
                 happiness
                 can
                 assault
                 us
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 Shall
                 we
                 prefer
                 a
                 mole-hill
                 before
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 a
                 shadow
                 before
                 the
                 substance
                 ?
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 eternity
                 ?
                 Nothing
                 before
                 all
                 things
                 ?
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Vexation
                 before
                 Felicity
                 ?
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 now
                 silenced
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 take
                 with
                 right
                 Reason
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 now
                 creep
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 back
                 door
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 bribe
                 our
                 bruitish
                 part
                 to
                 befriend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 betray
                 our
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 rooms
                 .
                 The
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 hath
                 set
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
                 as
                 quite
                 darkeneth
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 worldly
                 glory
                 .
                 Who
                 will
                 now
                 play
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 game
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 Immortal
                 Crown
                 propounded
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 Though
                 earth
                 were
                 Something
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 Nothing
                 when
                 Heaven
                 stands
                 by
                 .
                 This
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 deadly
                 blow
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Another
                 mortall
                 wound
                 that
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 hath
                 given
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 Cross
                 hath
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 that
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Helps
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 our selves
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 persons
                 may
                 Actually
                 Conquer
                 and
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 before
                 us
                 .
                 His
                 Cross
                 is
                 the
                 meritorious
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 following
                 Grace
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 there
                 procured
                 our
                 Justification
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 renounced
                 
                 by
                 us
                 and
                 contemned
                 .
                 There
                 shall
                 a
                 vertue
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 give
                 strength
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 chosen
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 conquer
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 glory
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 this
                 Tree
                 ,
                 which
                 seemeth
                 dead
                 to
                 a
                 carnal
                 eye
                 ▪
                 the
                 Nations
                 shall
                 be
                 healed
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 a
                 Pattern
                 is
                 given
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 Imitation
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 how
                 to
                 contemn
                 and
                 so
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   If
                   when
                   ye
                   do
                   well
                   and
                   suffer
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   ye
                   take
                   it
                   patiently
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   accceptable
                   with
                   God.
                   For
                   even
                   hereunto
                   were
                   ye
                   called
                   :
                   because
                   Christ
                   also
                   suffered
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   leaving
                   us
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   should
                   follow
                   his
                   steps
                   :
                   who
                   did
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   guile
                   found
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   :
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   reviled
                   ,
                   reviled
                   not
                   again
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   suffered
                   he
                   threatned
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   committed
                   himself
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   judgeth
                   righteously
                   .
                
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Let
                   this
                   mind
                   be
                   in
                   you
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   —
                   that
                   made
                   himself
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   servant
                   —
                   and
                   humbled
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   obedient
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   lay
                   aside
                   every
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sin
                   that
                   doth
                   so
                   easily
                   beset
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   run
                   with
                   patience
                   the
                   race
                   that
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   us
                   ;
                   looking
                   to
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   the
                   author
                   and
                   finisher
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   the
                   joy
                   that
                   was
                   set
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   endured
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   despising
                   the
                   shame
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 leads
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 HAving
                 shewed
                 you
                 how
                 
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   as
                   suffered
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 doth
                 crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 next
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 same
                 Cross
                 as
                 Believed
                 in
                 and
                 considered
                 doth
                 Crucisie
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 look
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Merit
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 over-look
                 the
                 Objective
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 do
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 deprive
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 efficacy
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 deal
                 like
                 a
                 foolish
                 patient
                 ,
                 that
                 thinketh
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 commending
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 believing
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 vertue
                 to
                 cure
                 his
                 disease
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 lets
                 it
                 lie
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 box
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 taketh
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 applyeth
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 Believing
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 give
                 the
                 world
                 these
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 bringeth
                 us
                 under
                 the
                 actual
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 causeth
                 us
                 to
                 Believe
                 ,
                 before
                 our
                 actual
                 faith
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 further
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 for
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 is
                 promised
                 upon
                 Condition
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 Condition
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 promised
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 faith
                 that
                 we
                 fetch
                 strength
                 from
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 enemies
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 could
                 believe
                 ,
                 these
                 mountains
                 would
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 possible
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 believe
                 ,
                 Mark
                 9.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 believing
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 make
                 us
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Enmity
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 kill
                 our
                 esteem
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 how
                 little
                 Christ
                 did
                 set
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 work
                 professedly
                 to
                 contemn
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 how
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 it
                 our selves
                 .
                 For
                 doubtless
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 true
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 discern
                 between
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 valuable
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 valued
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 contemned
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 contemptible
                 .
                 He
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 better
                 usage
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 meet
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 saw
                 the
                 wisest
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 tread
                 a
                 thing
                 under
                 feet
                 in
                 the
                 dirt
                 ,
                 or
                 throw
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 worth
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 set
                 too
                 much
                 by
                 your
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 Christ
                 
                   Made
                   himself
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                   ,
                   Phil.
                
                 2.
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 can
                 your
                 reputation
                 be
                 less
                 then
                 none
                 ?
                 How
                 did
                 he
                 value
                 his
                 honour
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 his
                 cheeks
                 to
                 be
                 smitten
                 ,
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 be
                 spit
                 upon
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 Crowned
                 with
                 thorn●
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 ●e
                 arrayed
                 contemptuously
                 like
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 as
                 a
                 contemned
                 thing
                 among
                 malefactors
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 reviled
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 passed
                 by
                 ▪
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 suffered
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 Learn
                 here
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 must
                 learn
                 of
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 to
                 set
                 by
                 your
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 you
                 tempted
                 to
                 set
                 by
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 full
                 provision
                 or
                 possessions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Remember
                 how
                 Christ
                 set
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 When
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 When
                 [
                 
                   he
                   was
                   rich
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   your
                   sakes
                   he
                   became
                   poor
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   through
                   his
                   poverty
                   might
                   be
                   rich
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
                 
                 And
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 have
                 followed
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 [
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 honour
                 with
                 it
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 
                   evil
                   report
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 good
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 
                   were
                   poor
                
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   made
                   many
                   rich
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   nothing
                   ,
                   possessed
                   all
                   things
                   ▪
                   ●
                
                 ]
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 8
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 your
                 flesh
                 would
                 have
                 its
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 that
                 pleased
                 nor
                 his
                 flesh
                 ;
                 but
                 submitted
                 it
                 to
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 weariness
                 ,
                 to
                 fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 watching
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 whole
                 nights
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 scourgings
                 ,
                 and
                 buffeting
                 ,
                 and
                 crucifying
                 .
                 When
                 your
                 appetites
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 pleased
                 in
                 meats
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 Gall
                 and
                 Vinegar
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 drink
                 .
                 When
                 your
                 bodies
                 would
                 be
                 set
                 out
                 with
                 such
                 apparell
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 seem
                 comelyest
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 that
                 wore
                 a
                 seamless
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 hanged
                 naked
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 tender
                 of
                 every
                 little
                 hurt
                 or
                 suffering
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 to
                 be
                 nailed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 pierced
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 reviled
                 for
                 well-doing
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 that
                 
                   despised
                   the
                   shame
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 thus
                 as
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
                 did
                 cure
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 stung
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Believing
                 views
                 of
                 a
                 Crucified
                 Christ
                 ,
                 may
                 get
                 out
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 worldly
                 delusions
                 from
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Believing
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 apprehensive
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 in
                 contemning
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 Christ.
                 For
                 though
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 ,
                 unless
                 God
                 specially
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 bound
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 house
                 or
                 home
                 in
                 voluntary
                 chosen
                 poverty
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 (
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 special
                 Reasons
                 for
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 ours
                 )
                 yet
                 are
                 we
                 all
                 bound
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 contemn
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 what
                 suffering
                 God
                 shall
                 impose
                 on
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christs
                 Cross
                 ,
                 this
                 Duty
                 must
                 be
                 observed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 THE
                 next
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 is
                 ,
                 How
                 the
                 
                   Cross
                   which
                   we
                   our selves
                   do
                   suffer
                   in
                   obedience
                   and
                   conformity
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 doth
                 crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 this
                 Cross
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 daily
                 bearing
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 Luke
                 9.
                 23.
                 
                 &
                 14.
                 27.
                 
                 Mat.
                 10.
                 38.
                 
                 Two
                 waies
                 doth
                 this
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 crucifying
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 doth
                 more
                 sensibly
                 convince
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Enmity
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 meer
                 doctrine
                 or
                 distant
                 examples
                 and
                 observations
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 we
                 see
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 deceit
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 satisfie
                 a
                 reasonable
                 man
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 vain
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 flesh
                 doth
                 draw
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 participation
                 of
                 its
                 bruitishness
                 :
                 and
                 reason
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Cross
                 doth
                 convince
                 even
                 the
                 flesh
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 grand
                 deceiver
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 le
                 ts
                 flie
                 at
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 spit
                 in
                 our
                 faces
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 Christs
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 common
                 by-word
                 and
                 derision
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 as
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 off-scouring
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 fears
                 within
                 and
                 troubles
                 without
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 death
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 enemies
                 compass
                 us
                 round
                 about
                 ;
                 O
                 how
                 effectually
                 will
                 this
                 convince
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 vain
                 !
                 Who
                 will
                 look
                 for
                 Happiness
                 from
                 a
                 known
                 Enemy
                 and
                 Tormentor
                 ?
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 Iobs
                 Messengers
                 of
                 sad
                 tidings
                 ▪
                 and
                 troubles
                 are
                 multiplyed
                 :
                 When
                 pain
                 and
                 anguish
                 seiseth
                 upon
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 grief
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 its
                 dwelling
                 in
                 our
                 very
                 flesh
                 and
                 bones
                 ▪
                 who
                 then
                 will
                 admire
                 or
                 dote
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Who
                 will
                 not
                 then
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Vexation
                 ?
                 When
                 friends
                 abuse
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 fall
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 turn
                 not
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 the
                 wicked
                 when
                 they
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 will
                 speak
                 hardly
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 it
                 still
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 sensual
                 dispositions
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 will
                 the
                 Enmity
                 be
                 encreased
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 use
                 them
                 as
                 its
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 spit
                 out
                 the
                 bitterest
                 of
                 their
                 malice
                 against
                 them
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 God
                 useth
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 buffet
                 and
                 abuse
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 stroaks
                 and
                 smart
                 may
                 maintain
                 the
                 Enmity
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 will
                 serve
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Believe
                 it
                 Christians
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 permit
                 your
                 sufferings
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 He
                 seeth
                 how
                 apt
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 dote
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 this
                 deceiver
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 make
                 you
                 smart
                 awhile
                 ,
                 then
                 undo
                 you
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 buffet
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 befool
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 felicity
                 .
                 The
                 blows
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 giveth
                 you
                 do
                 light
                 upon
                 it self
                 ;
                 As
                 it
                 Crucified
                 it self
                 in
                 Crucifying
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 in
                 Crucifying
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 It
                 killeth
                 it self
                 by
                 your
                 calamities
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 Live
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 death
                 which
                 it
                 bringeth
                 on
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 hath
                 no
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 kill
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 again
                 ,
                 yea
                 live
                 by
                 that
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 thereby
                 it
                 will
                 so
                 kill
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 live
                 again
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Cross
                 is
                 an
                 happy
                 Teacher
                 of
                 many
                 excellent
                 truths
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 effectually
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 contemptibleness
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 turn
                 our
                 breath
                 into
                 groans
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 groan
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 groan
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 upon
                 with
                 our
                 house
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 shall
                 cry
                 to
                 heaven
                 against
                 this
                 Task-master
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 cryes
                 will
                 come
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 our
                 deliverance
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 gets
                 nothing
                 by
                 its
                 hard
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 It
                 maketh
                 a
                 Cross
                 for
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 their
                 hearts
                 more
                 effectually
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 thus
                 declareth
                 it self
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 and
                 crucifyeth
                 it self
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 exercise
                 us
                 in
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 awaken
                 us
                 to
                 deeper
                 considerations
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 us
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 better
                 things
                 :
                 It
                 forceth
                 us
                 also
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 dependance
                 is
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 draweth
                 forth
                 our
                 holy
                 desires
                 and
                 other
                 graces
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 it
                 doth
                 Crucifie
                 us
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 It
                 makes
                 us
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 End
                 :
                 how
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 slippery
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 will
                 go
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 just
                 :
                 It
                 teacheth
                 us
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 [
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   our
                   Portion
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   ground
                   enough
                   of
                   hope
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   is
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   wait
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   soul
                   that
                   seeketh
                   him
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   should
                   both
                   hope
                   and
                   quietly
                   wait
                   for
                   the
                   salvation
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   bear
                   the
                   yoak
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   :
                   He
                   sitteth
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   keepeth
                   silence
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   hath
                   born
                   it
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   putteth
                   his
                   mouth
                   in
                   the
                   dust
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   Hope
                   :
                   He
                   giveth
                   his
                   check
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   smiteth
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   
                   filled
                   full
                   with
                   reproach
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   not
                   cast
                   off
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   but
                   though
                   he
                   cause
                   grief
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   he
                   have
                   compassion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   his
                   Mercies
                
                 ]
                 Lam.
                 3.
                 24.
                 to
                 33.
                 
                 [
                 
                   And
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   glory
                   in
                   tribulations
                   also
                   ;
                   knowing
                   that
                   tribulation
                   worketh
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   patience
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   experience
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   maketh
                   not
                   ashamed
                
                 ]
                 Rom.
                 5.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 [
                 
                   For
                   if
                   we
                   suffer
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   also
                   be
                   glorified
                   together
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   sufferings
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   time
                   are
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   with
                   the
                   glory
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   revealed
                   in
                   us
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 [
                 
                   we
                   our selves
                   do
                   groan
                   within
                   our selves
                   ,
                   waiting
                   for
                   the
                   adoption
                   ,
                   the
                   redemption
                   of
                   our
                   body
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 [
                 When
                 Paul
                 
                   suffered
                   for
                   Christ
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   he
                   accounted
                   them
                   dung
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   win
                   Christ.
                   ]
                   [
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   know
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   resurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   made
                   conformable
                   to
                   his
                   death
                
                 ]
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 8
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 [
                 
                   He
                   rejoyced
                   in
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   filled
                   up
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   behind
                   of
                   the
                   afflictions
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   bodies
                   sake
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ]
                 Col.
                 1.
                 24.
                 
                 [
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   was
                   he
                   Crucified
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   lived
                   ;
                   yet
                   not
                   he
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   lived
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   which
                   he
                   lived
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   he
                   lived
                   by
                   faith
                   in
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   loved
                   him
                   and
                   gave
                   himself
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               III.
               HAving
               thus
               shewed
               you
               how
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               doth
               Crucifie
               the
               world
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               us
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               am
               next
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Proofs
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               that
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               true
               Believers
               .
               But
               because
               the
               Text
               it self
               is
               so
               plain
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               so
               fully
               proved
               on
               the
               by
               in
               what
               is
               said
               already
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               been
               somewhat
               long
               on
               the
               Explication
               ,
               I
               shall
               refer
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Scripture-proofs
               to
               the
               Application
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               have
               further
               occasion
               to
               produce
               it
               :
               And
               I
               shall
               now
               only
               add
               the
               Argument
               from
               experience
               .
               To
               the
               Saints
               themselves
               I
               need
               not
               prove
               it
               ;
               for
               they
               feel
               it
               in
               their
               own
               hearts
               :
               In
               their
               several
               measures
               ,
               they
               feel
               in
               themselves
               a
               low
               esteem
               of
               all
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               esteem
               of
               God
               in
               Christ.
               They
               would
               count
               it
               an
               happy
               exchange
               to
               become
               more
               poor
               and
               afflicted
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               more
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               hopes
               of
               a
               better
               world
               :
               To
               have
               more
               of
               Gods
               savour
               ,
               though
               
               more
               of
               mans
               displeasure
               :
               It
               is
               God
               that
               they
               secretly
               long
               for
               ,
               and
               groan
               after
               from
               day
               to
               day
               !
               It
               is
               God
               that
               they
               must
               have
               ,
               or
               nothing
               will
               content
               them
               .
               They
               can
               spare
               you
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               if
               they
               might
               have
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               those
               that
               never
               felt
               such
               a
               thing
               in
               themselves
               ,
               they
               may
               yet
               perceive
               that
               it
               is
               in
               others
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               You
               see
               that
               there
               are
               a
               people
               that
               seek
               more
               diligently
               after
               Heaven
               then
               Earth
               ,
               that
               are
               hearing
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               instructeth
               them
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               are
               praying
               for
               the
               things
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               labouring
               for
               the
               world
               :
               You
               see
               that
               there
               are
               a
               people
               that
               seek
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               and
               his
               righteousness
               ;
               and
               labour
               most
               for
               the
               food
               that
               perisheth
               not
               ,
               and
               are
               about
               the
               one
               thing
               Necessary
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               that
               they
               have
               chosen
               the
               better
               part
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               you
               see
               that
               there
               is
               a
               people
               that
               can
               let
               go
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               when
               God
               calls
               for
               them
               :
               That
               can
               be
               liberall
               according
               to
               their
               power
               to
               any
               pious
               or
               charitable
               uses
               .
               That
               will
               rather
               suffer
               in
               body
               or
               estate
               ,
               even
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               wilfully
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               hazard
               his
               favour
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               You
               have
               read
               or
               heard
               of
               multitudes
               that
               have
               suffered
               Martyrdom
               for
               Christ
               ,
               undergoing
               many
               kind
               of
               torments
               ,
               and
               death
               it self
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               sin
               against
               him
               .
               All
               these
               examples
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               frequent
               affirmations
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               may
               assure
               you
               that
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               true
               Christians
               .
               The
               world
               is
               Crucified
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               X.
               
            
             
               IV.
               I
               Am
               next
               to
               give
               you
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Necessity
               of
               this
               Crucifixion
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               which
               also
               ,
               for
               brevity
               sake
               ,
               I
               shall
               reserve
               to
               the
               Application
               ,
               and
               at
               present
               only
               lay
               down
               these
               two
               or
               three
               briefly
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               world
               is
               every
               carnal
               mans
               Idol
               ,
               and
               God
               cannot
               endure
               Idolatry
               :
               To
               see
               his
               creature
               set
               up
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               and
               rob
               him
               of
               his
               Esteem
               and
               Interest
               ,
               and
               be
               loved
               ,
               honoured
               and
               served
               before
               him
               :
               and
               to
               see
               such
               contemptible
               things
               be
               taken
               as
               Gods
               ,
               while
               God
               himself
               stands
               by
               neglected
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               he
               cannot
               endure
               this
               .
               Either
               Grace
               shall
               take
               down
               the
               Idol
               ,
               or
               
               Judgement
               and
               Hell
               shall
               plague
               the
               Idolator
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               Resolved
               that
               he
               will
               not
               give
               his
               glory
               to
               another
               ,
               Isa.
               42.
               8.
               
               &
               48.
               11.
               
               All
               sin
               is
               hateful
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               the
               cleansed
               perfect
               soul
               shall
               stand
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               nor
               any
               in
               whom
               iniquity
               hath
               dominion
               shall
               stand
               accepted
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Grace
               :
               But
               yet
               no
               particular
               sin
               is
               so
               hatefull
               to
               him
               as
               Idolatry
               is
               .
               For
               this
               is
               not
               only
               a
               trespassing
               against
               his
               Laws
               ,
               but
               a
               disclaiming
               or
               rejecting
               his
               very
               Soveraignty
               it self
               .
               To
               give
               a
               Prince
               unreverent
               language
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               his
               Laws
               ,
               is
               punishable
               ;
               but
               to
               pull
               him
               out
               of
               his
               throne
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               a
               scullion
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               honour
               and
               obedience
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               this
               is
               another
               kind
               of
               matter
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               intollerable
               .
               The
               first
               Commandment
               is
               not
               like
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               require
               only
               obedience
               to
               particular
               Laws
               in
               a
               particular
               action
               ;
               but
               it
               establisheth
               the
               very
               Relations
               of
               Soveraign
               and
               Subject
               ,
               and
               requires
               a
               constant
               acknowledgment
               of
               these
               relations
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               high
               Treason
               against
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               in
               any
               that
               shall
               violate
               that
               command
               .
               Every
               Crime
               is
               not
               Treason
               :
               It
               s
               one
               thing
               to
               miscarry
               in
               a
               particular
               case
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               have
               other
               Gods
               before
               and
               besides
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               only
               God.
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               sin
               of
               every
               worldling
               :
               He
               hath
               taken
               down
               God
               from
               the
               throne
               in
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               in
               his
               stead
               :
               These
               he
               valueth
               ,
               and
               magnifieth
               ,
               and
               delighteth
               in
               :
               These
               have
               his
               very
               heart
               ,
               while
               God
               that
               made
               it
               and
               redeemed
               him
               ,
               is
               set
               light
               by
               .
               And
               do
               you
               think
               that
               this
               is
               a
               sin
               to
               be
               endured
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               more
               horrid
               thing
               to
               wish
               that
               God
               were
               not
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               wish
               that
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               were
               destroyed
               or
               turned
               again
               to
               Nothing
               .
               He
               that
               would
               kill
               a
               man
               deserveth
               death
               ;
               What
               then
               deserveth
               he
               that
               would
               destroy
               all
               the
               world
               ?
               that
               would
               pull
               the
               Sun
               out
               of
               the
               firmament
               ,
               or
               set
               all
               the
               world
               on
               fire
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               in
               his
               power
               ?
               Yet
               is
               not
               all
               this
               so
               bad
               as
               to
               wish
               that
               God
               should
               lose
               his
               God-head
               :
               And
               what
               less
               doth
               that
               man
               do
               that
               would
               have
               his
               prerogative
               given
               to
               the
               creature
               ?
               and
               so
               would
               have
               the
               creature
               to
               be
               God
               ?
               If
               God
               be
               not
               the
               chief
               Good
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               God.
               And
               if
               he
               be
               not
               chiefly
               to
               be
               esteemed
               and
               loved
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               the
               chief
               Good.
               What
               then
               doth
               that
               man
               do
               ,
               but
               deny
               God
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               that
               denyeth
               him
               his
               highest
               esteem
               and
               love
               ?
               And
               certainly
               he
               that
               giveth
               it
               to
               any
               creature
               ,
               denyeth
               it
               to
               God.
               For
               there
               can
               be
               but
               
               one
               Chief
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               God.
               They
               take
               him
               down
               therefore
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lyeth
               ,
               that
               set
               up
               another
               .
               So
               also
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               not
               the
               Soveraign
               Ruler
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               God.
               And
               there
               can
               be
               but
               one
               Soveraign
               .
               What
               less
               then
               do
               they
               do
               ,
               that
               deny
               him
               his
               soveraignty
               ,
               then
               deny
               him
               to
               be
               God.
               And
               he
               that
               maketh
               the
               flesh
               or
               world
               his
               soveraign
               ,
               denyeth
               God
               to
               be
               his
               soveraign
               ;
               because
               there
               can
               be
               but
               one
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               also
               that
               their
               commands
               are
               contrary
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               therefore
               Sirs
               be
               not
               so
               unwise
               as
               to
               think
               that
               this
               Mortification
               or
               Crucifying
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               only
               the
               perfection
               ,
               or
               higher
               pitch
               of
               some
               Believers
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               common
               state
               of
               all
               .
               Do
               not
               imagine
               that
               your selves
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               can
               be
               true
               Christians
               without
               it
               .
               You
               may
               as
               well
               think
               that
               that
               man
               should
               be
               saved
               that
               is
               a
               flat
               Atheist
               ,
               and
               denyeth
               God
               ,
               and
               renounceth
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               worldling
               should
               be
               saved
               :
               And
               he
               that
               is
               not
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               a
               worldling
               .
               If
               any
               one
               piece
               of
               Reformation
               be
               essential
               to
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               .
               It
               is
               as
               possible
               for
               a
               Turk
               ,
               or
               an
               Insidel
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               is
               not
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               Yea
               the
               case
               of
               these
               is
               more
               desperate
               ,
               if
               more
               can
               be
               :
               for
               they
               have
               not
               the
               like
               means
               of
               information
               (
               ordinarily
               )
               as
               our
               worldly
               Professors
               have
               :
               what
               can
               any
               Persecutor
               or
               Idolater
               do
               more
               ,
               then
               set
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               his
               enemies
               ?
               And
               so
               doth
               every
               worldling
               ,
               while
               he
               denyeth
               God
               his
               esteem
               and
               chiefest
               Love
               ,
               and
               giveth
               it
               to
               the
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               of
               this
               life
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               be
               not
               so
               weak
               as
               to
               dream
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               bare
               name
               or
               title
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               deny
               not
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               refuse
               not
               to
               call
               him
               God
               ;
               or
               that
               none
               are
               Atheists
               that
               speak
               God
               fair
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               all
               his
               titles
               .
               Or
               that
               none
               are
               impious
               that
               give
               him
               good
               words
               .
               It
               is
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               bare
               words
               ,
               the
               description
               of
               God
               (
               such
               as
               we
               are
               capable
               of
               )
               and
               not
               bare
               names
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               enquire
               of
               .
               If
               you
               will
               call
               your
               Prince
               by
               all
               his
               Royal
               Titles
               ,
               but
               will
               set
               another
               in
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               rule
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               alone
               ,
               which
               of
               these
               is
               it
               that
               you
               take
               indeed
               for
               your
               Prince
               ?
               [
               
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Father
              
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 where
                 is
                 mine
                 honour
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 fear
                 ?
              
               ]
               Mal.
               1.
               6.
               
               Many
               [
               
                 profess
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 works
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 abominable
                 and
                 disobedient
              
               ]
               Tit.
               1.
               16.
               
               God
               is
               not
               taken
               indeed
               for
               your
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               taken
               for
               your
               chief
               Good
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               chief
               of
               your
               desire
               and
               
               Love
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               be
               not
               taken
               for
               your
               absolute
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               subjection
               and
               obedience
               of
               your
               souls
               .
               You
               may
               easily
               see
               then
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               meet
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               an
               unmortified
               person
               ,
               or
               a
               worldling
               can
               be
               saved
               .
               For
               if
               they
               shall
               be
               saved
               that
               would
               have
               God
               to
               be
               no
               God
               ,
               then
               no
               man
               should
               be
               damned
               ;
               for
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               worser
               man
               then
               these
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               God
               ,
               how
               should
               he
               save
               them
               ,
               or
               how
               should
               he
               make
               them
               happy
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               their
               chiefest
               Good
               ?
            
             
               If
               God
               should
               cease
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               the
               world
               and
               all
               things
               would
               cease
               to
               be
               .
               For
               if
               the
               first
               cause
               cease
               ,
               the
               effects
               must
               all
               cease
               .
               And
               if
               the
               ultimate
               end
               cease
               ,
               the
               means
               and
               all
               use
               of
               means
               must
               cease
               .
               And
               as
               the
               cessation
               of
               God
               as
               the
               first
               efficient
               ,
               would
               destroy
               all
               Natural
               Being
               ,
               so
               the
               cessation
               of
               God
               as
               the
               ultimate
               end
               ,
               would
               destroy
               all
               Moral
               Good
               whatsoever
               .
               Other
               sins
               destroy
               some
               part
               or
               branch
               of
               Moral
               Good
               ;
               but
               the
               sin
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               the
               violation
               of
               the
               first
               Commandment
               ,
               the
               taking
               to
               our selves
               some
               other
               God
               ,
               this
               doth
               at
               once
               subvert
               all
               goodness
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               very
               being
               of
               morality
               it self
               .
            
             
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               many
               ,
               yea
               most
               among
               us
               ,
               have
               not
               well
               considered
               the
               nature
               of
               worldly
               mindedness
               ,
               or
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               valuing
               and
               loving
               the
               Creature
               before
               God.
               If
               they
               did
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               a
               sin
               of
               so
               good
               repute
               among
               us
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               contracted
               more
               odium
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               then
               it
               hath
               done
               .
               There
               are
               many
               sins
               far
               smaller
               then
               this
               that
               men
               are
               shamed
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               men
               are
               hanged
               for
               .
               But
               we
               must
               not
               judge
               by
               outward
               appearances
               ,
               nor
               make
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               sinner
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               rule
               by
               which
               to
               discern
               the
               greatness
               or
               smalness
               of
               the
               sin
               .
               
                 A
                 worldling
                 ,
                 a
                 fleshly
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 an
                 unmortified
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               all
               these
               are
               terms
               that
               are
               proper
               to
               men
               in
               a
               state
               of
               damnation
               ,
               under
               the
               curse
               and
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               equipollent
               terms
               ,
               with
               [
               
                 a
                 Childe
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               .
               ]
               Oh
               how
               the
               Devil
               hath
               deluded
               multitudes
               ,
               by
               making
               them
               think
               that
               this
               mortification
               is
               some
               higher
               pitch
               of
               grace
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               but
               not
               essential
               to
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               it self
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               a
               man
               may
               be
               saved
               without
               it
               :
               when
               they
               may
               as
               well
               think
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               if
               they
               defie
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               ,
               if
               they
               despise
               the
               Lord
               that
               bought
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               renounce
               salvation
               it self
               ,
               for
               indeed
               so
               they
               do
               .
               It
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               God
               must
               look
               first
               and
               chiefly
               to
               his
               
               own
               interest
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               works
               even
               in
               the
               collation
               of
               his
               ●reest
               grace
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               will
               be
               glorified
               in
               all
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               shall
               have
               salvation
               dividedly
               from
               his
               honour
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               bring
               men
               to
               heaven
               to
               hate
               and
               contemn
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               love
               and
               praise
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               will
               fit
               them
               for
               that
               work
               before
               they
               come
               thither
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               love
               and
               praise
               him
               initially
               on
               earth
               ,
               before
               they
               come
               to
               do
               it
               in
               heaven
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               will
               make
               them
               contemn
               all
               those
               things
               that
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               hate
               all
               that
               stands
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               shewed
               the
               necessity
               of
               crucifying
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               from
               Gods
               interest
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               doth
               contradict
               ;
               I
               shall
               next
               shew
               it
               you
               from
               your
               own
               interest
               .
               And
               in
               these
               conjunct
               considerations
               it
               will
               appear
               .
               1.
               
               The
               world
               is
               not
               your
               happiness
               .
               2.
               
               The
               world
               is
               occasionally
               through
               the
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               a
               great
               enemy
               to
               your
               happiness
               .
               3.
               
               God
               only
               is
               your
               happiness
               .
               4.
               
               God
               is
               not
               fully
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               in
               this
               world
               .
               5.
               
               It
               is
               by
               knowing
               ,
               loving
               and
               delighting
               in
               him
               as
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               to
               make
               us
               happy
               .
               6.
               
               As
               therefore
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               have
               two
               ultimate
               ends
               ,
               two
               chief
               goods
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               them
               both
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               impossible
               ,
               that
               God
               and
               the
               world
               should
               both
               have
               our
               chiefest
               estimation
               and
               affection
               .
               All
               this
               set
               together
               doth
               demonstrate
               the
               necessity
               of
               being
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               unless
               we
               will
               renounce
               our
               own
               felicity
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               first
               Proposition
               ;
               that
               the
               world
               is
               not
               your
               Happiness
               ;
               I
               think
               all
               your
               tongues
               will
               readily
               confess
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               your
               hearts
               would
               do
               so
               too
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               God
               doth
               envy
               you
               your
               happiness
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               would
               take
               the
               world
               from
               you
               ,
               because
               he
               esteemeth
               it
               too
               good
               for
               you
               ?
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               he
               pittieth
               your
               self-deceit
               :
               when
               he
               seeth
               you
               take
               that
               for
               your
               happiness
               that
               is
               not
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               hath
               far
               better
               things
               to
               bestow
               .
               If
               the
               world
               were
               as
               good
               for
               you
               as
               you
               take
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               had
               that
               in
               it
               to
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               imagine
               it
               to
               have
               ,
               you
               might
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               much
               good
               might
               it
               do
               you
               ;
               for
               God
               would
               not
               be
               about
               to
               take
               it
               from
               you
               .
               He
               that
               made
               you
               to
               be
               Happy
               ,
               doth
               not
               grudge
               you
               that
               which
               should
               procure
               it
               .
               
               Doubtless
               if
               he
               did
               not
               see
               that
               it
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               have
               made
               a
               wrong
               choice
               ,
               and
               do
               mistake
               your
               mark
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               trouble
               you
               in
               a
               worldly
               course
               ,
               nor
               call
               you
               off
               .
               But
               it
               is
               because
               he
               seeth
               your
               folly
               and
               deceit
               ,
               and
               wisheth
               you
               much
               better
               .
               Wo
               to
               you
               that
               ever
               you
               were
               born
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               no
               better
               Happiness
               then
               the
               world
               can
               afford
               you
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               Necessary
               then
               that
               you
               discern
               your
               errour
               ,
               and
               be
               brought
               into
               your
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               spend
               not
               your
               time
               and
               pains
               for
               nothing
               ?
               If
               God
               should
               let
               you
               alone
               to
               catch
               at
               this
               shadow
               ,
               and
               play
               your selves
               with
               worldly
               toyes
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               grace
               were
               past
               ;
               and
               then
               let
               you
               see
               that
               you
               were
               befooled
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               too
               late
               ;
               you
               would
               then
               be
               le●t
               to
               a
               fruitless
               repentance
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               unhappiness
               which
               you
               chose
               to
               your selves
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               that
               the
               world
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               your
               Happiness
               ,
               may
               appear
               two
               waies
               .
               First
               in
               that
               it
               deceitfully
               pretendeth
               to
               be
               your
               Happiness
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               and
               so
               would
               turn
               away
               your
               hearts
               from
               that
               which
               is
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               that
               by
               allurements
               or
               discouragements
               ,
               it
               is
               alwaies
               hindring
               you
               in
               the
               way
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               snare
               to
               you
               continually
               in
               all
               that
               you
               do
               .
               And
               is
               it
               not
               Necessary
               to
               your
               salvation
               that
               you
               be
               delivered
               from
               the
               enemies
               of
               your
               salvation
               ?
               and
               freed
               from
               such
               perilous
               snares
               ?
               Can
               you
               conquer
               ,
               while
               you
               are
               conquered
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               world
               be
               not
               Crucified
               to
               you
               ,
               it
               doth
               conquer
               you
               :
               For
               its
               victory
               is
               upon
               your
               will
               and
               affections
               .
               And
               if
               it
               conquer
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               condemn
               you
               .
               To
               be
               servants
               to
               the
               world
               is
               to
               be
               servants
               to
               sin
               .
               And
               the
               servants
               of
               sin
               are
               free
               from
               righteousness
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               20.
               and
               free
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               salvation
               .
               A
               miserable
               freedom
               !
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               following
               Propositions
               I
               shall
               speak
               of
               together
               .
               That
               God
               only
               is
               our
               happiness
               and
               Chief
               Good
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               prove
               to
               any
               that
               indeed
               believeth
               him
               to
               be
               God.
               That
               salvation
               consilleth
               in
               the
               ●ruition
               of
               this
               Happiness
               is
               past
               doubt
               .
               And
               as
               sure
               is
               it
               that
               God
               is
               not
               fully
               enjoyed
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               much
               less
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               loved
               for
               it self
               and
               not
               esteemed
               as
               a
               Means
               to
               him
               .
               All
               that
               believe
               a
               life
               after
               this
               ,
               do
               sure
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               our
               felicity
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               soul
               doth
               enjoy
               its
               own
               felicity
               ,
               by
               Knowing
               ,
               and
               Loving
               ,
               and
               Delighting
               in
               its
               object
               ,
               is
               also
               past
               doubt
               .
               So
               that
               you
               may
               see
               that
               a
               worldly
               state
               of
               mind
               ,
               is
               in
               it self
               inconsistent
               with
               a
               state
               of
               salvation
               .
               
               To
               be
               saved
               is
               to
               have
               the
               blessed
               vision
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               Love
               him
               and
               Delight
               in
               him
               perfectly
               to
               everlasting
               .
               And
               can
               you
               do
               this
               ,
               when
               you
               love
               and
               delight
               in
               the
               world
               above
               him
               ,
               or
               in
               opposition
               to
               him
               ?
               Would
               you
               have
               God
               to
               save
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               take
               off
               your
               affections
               from
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               ?
               That
               were
               to
               save
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               save
               you
               ;
               to
               feed
               you
               by
               that
               which
               is
               not
               food
               ;
               to
               comfort
               you
               by
               that
               which
               cannot
               comfort
               ;
               If
               a
               worldling
               would
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               mortified
               ,
               either
               he
               speaks
               he
               knows
               not
               what
               ,
               but
               plain
               non-sense
               or
               contradiction
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               meaneth
               one
               of
               these
               two
               things
               :
               Either
               that
               he
               would
               have
               an
               Heaven
               of
               worldly
               Riches
               ,
               or
               Honours
               ,
               or
               fleshly
               Pleasures
               ;
               (
               there
               is
               no
               such
               to
               be
               had
               .
               )
               Or
               else
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               the
               world
               as
               long
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               have
               heaven
               when
               he
               can
               keep
               the
               world
               no
               longer
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               have
               the
               world
               Crucified
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               such
               world
               ,
               or
               when
               he
               is
               taken
               from
               it
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               ,
               1.
               
               No
               man
               can
               truly
               desire
               future
               Grace
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               desire
               it
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               this
               being
               rather
               an
               unwilling
               submission
               to
               it
               as
               a
               tolerable
               Evil
               ,
               then
               a
               true
               desire
               of
               it
               as
               a
               certain
               Good.
               So
               2.
               
               God
               hath
               determined
               that
               this
               life
               only
               shall
               be
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               End
               :
               Here
               only
               must
               we
               use
               the
               means
               ;
               and
               there
               must
               we
               partake
               of
               the
               success
               of
               our
               Endeavours
               .
               You
               may
               better
               expect
               that
               God
               should
               give
               you
               a
               Crop
               at
               harvest
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               plow
               and
               ●ow
               your
               Land
               ,
               or
               that
               your
               children
               should
               be
               men
               ,
               before
               they
               are
               born
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               should
               be
               your
               Happiness
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               you
               finally
               reject
               him
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               choose
               to
               your selves
               a
               secular
               happiness
               .
               Such
               as
               you
               now
               make
               choice
               of
               ,
               such
               and
               no
               other
               shall
               you
               have
               .
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               were
               set
               before
               you
               .
               You
               knew
               that
               earthly
               happiness
               was
               short
               :
               If
               yet
               you
               would
               choose
               it
               ,
               think
               not
               to
               have
               heaven
               too
               :
               For
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               you
               will
               prove
               deceived
               at
               the
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Uses
                 .
              
               
                 BEloved
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 rational
                 creatures
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 enjoying
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 must
                 be
                 happy
                 or
                 miserable
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 means
                 on
                 which
                 your
                 everlasting
                 life
                 dependeth
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Judgement
                 will
                 turn
                 the
                 scales
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 Grace
                 or
                 Sin
                 shall
                 turn
                 them
                 now
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 suppose
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 agreed
                 that
                 Christianity
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 professed
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 where
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 satisfied
                 of
                 the
                 End
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 conceive
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 their
                 sincerity
                 and
                 salvation
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 mens
                 lives
                 do
                 nullifie
                 their
                 professions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 look
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 row
                 towards
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 Hope
                 for
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 their
                 daily
                 travel
                 is
                 towards
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 plead
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 work
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 Hopes
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 turned
                 to
                 necessary
                 lamentation
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 comes
                 this
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 reasonable
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 men
                 reputed
                 wise
                 and
                 learned
                 ,
                 yea
                 many
                 that
                 seem
                 Religious
                 to
                 others
                 and
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 over
                 seen
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 that
                 so
                 concerneth
                 their
                 everlasting
                 state
                 ?
                 As
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Calamity
                 are
                 these
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 One
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Professed
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 understand
                 not
                 what
                 Christianity
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 profess
                 but
                 the
                 empty
                 name
                 ,
                 when
                 indeed
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 conception
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 mean
                 in
                 that
                 profession
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 like
                 to
                 true
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 miscarrying
                 professors
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 conceive
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 with
                 an
                 apprehension
                 intensively
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 which
                 they
                 apprehend
                 :
                 Though
                 their
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 verities
                 have
                 a
                 morall
                 Truth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 false
                 but
                 True
                 which
                 they
                 
                 conceive
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 ●irmness
                 and
                 solidity
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 effectually
                 app●●●●nded
                 them
                 .
                 Nothing
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 more
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Religion
                 either
                 of
                 Names
                 and
                 Words
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 useth
                 doth
                 not
                 understand
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 meer
                 speculations
                 and
                 superficial
                 conceits
                 ;
                 which
                 never
                 became
                 
                   practical
                   ,
                   habituate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 predominant
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 
                   serious
                   ;
                   effectual
                
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 man.
                 A
                 right
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sincere
                 and
                 serious
                 Act
                 ,
                 do
                 essentially
                 constitute
                 the
                 Christians
                 faith
                 .
                 If
                 either
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 faith
                 ,
                 whatever
                 it
                 may
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Gospel
                 objects
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 salvation
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 firmly
                 apprehended
                 .
                 And
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 serious
                 Belief
                 of
                 those
                 objects
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 or
                 saving
                 to
                 the
                 Believer
                 :
                 Were
                 we
                 able
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 two
                 fore-mentioned
                 defects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 you
                 all
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 requisites
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 you
                 would
                 all
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 expect
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 let
                 go
                 their
                 sensual
                 delights
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 hear
                 of
                 somewhat
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 they
                 firmly
                 and
                 heartily
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 report
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 is
                 sitted
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 needfull
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 containeth
                 those
                 very
                 truths
                 which
                 must
                 rectifie
                 you
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 points
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 draw
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 distinctly
                 apply
                 them
                 hereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 here
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Cros●
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Crucifier
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 Which
                 containeth
                 in
                 it
                 these
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 point
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 great
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 where
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 are
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 this
                 work
                 is
                 alwaies
                 actually
                 done
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 true
                 Christians
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 thus
                 crucified
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 these
                 truths
                 were
                 as
                 plainly
                 or
                 truly
                 transcribed
                 upon
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 plainly
                 and
                 truly
                 contained
                 in
                 my
                 Text●
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   Christ
                   Crucified
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   of
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 shew
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Necessity
                 of
                 this
                 Information
                 .
                 And
                 2.
                 the
                 certain
                 ●●●●h
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Both
                 the
                 Commonne's
                 and
                 the
                 Dangerousness
                 of
                 erring
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 do
                 shew
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 this
                 Information
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 contemners
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 too
                 many
                 that
                 go
                 among
                 us
                 for
                 very
                 godly
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 their
                 happiness
                 lyeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 is
                 .
                 Almost
                 all
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 are
                 sensual
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 freedom
                 from
                 sensible
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 some
                 delights
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 meerly
                 sensual
                 concerts
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 think
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 such
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 happiness
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 and
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Love
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 delights
                 ,
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 these
                 either
                 as
                 insignificant
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 certain
                 appurtenances
                 and
                 fruits
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 possibly
                 be
                 without
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 true
                 Believers
                 .
                 A
                 confidence
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 freed
                 them
                 from
                 torments
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 righteous
                 by
                 imputation
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 essentiall
                 to
                 their
                 Christianity
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 call
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Good
                   works
                
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 term
                 of
                 as
                 low
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 [
                 Works
                 ]
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 [
                 
                   Works
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ]
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Paul●
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 constitute
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 true
                 Sanctification
                 is
                 either
                 not
                 understood
                 or
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 less
                 Necessity
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 talk
                 and
                 stir
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 opinions
                 and
                 pious
                 complements
                 ,
                 goes
                 currant
                 with
                 many
                 for
                 a
                 true
                 Believer
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 as
                 near
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Religiousness
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 mens
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 more
                 open
                 professed
                 sensuality
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 far
                 mistaketh
                 the
                 very
                 Nature
                 and
                 Ends
                 of
                 Christianity
                 it self
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 damning
                 errour
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 feign
                 a
                 Christianity
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 excludeth
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 separable
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 capable
                 subject
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 look
                 at
                 a
                 predominant
                 fleshly
                 interest
                 ,
                 or
                 worldly
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 at
                 some
                 particular
                 sin
                 ,
                 consistent
                 with
                 true
                 faith
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 errour
                 
                 about
                 the
                 very
                 Essence
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hazards
                 their
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 manifested
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 now
                 further
                 manifest
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 mortification
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 true
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 in
                 mens
                 souls
                 is
                 recovered
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 &c.
                 As
                 God
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 lower
                 ultimate
                 end
                 then
                 himself
                 in
                 our
                 Creation
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 in
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
                 Christ
                 himself
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Means
                 to
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 End
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   cometh
                   to
                   the
                   Father
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 14.
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 Truth
                 that
                 revealeth
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 
                   which
                   enlighteneth
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   cometh
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                
                 Joh
                 1.
                 9.
                 revealing
                 to
                 us
                 both
                 the
                 End
                 and
                 Means
                 ;
                 That
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 communicated
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 enlighteneth
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 Moon
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 its
                 direct
                 approaching
                 light
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 its
                 glorious
                 rays
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 visible
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 also
                 in
                 it self
                 an
                 objective
                 sufficiency
                 to
                 enlighten
                 those
                 that
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 eye-sight
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 Even
                 so
                 is
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 the
                 Redeemed
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 actually
                 affordeth
                 all
                 that
                 Light
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 possess
                 ;
                 even
                 some
                 (
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 )
                 which
                 hath
                 a
                 tendency
                 to
                 recovery
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 Objective
                 sufficiency
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 illumination
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 through
                 their
                 own
                 fault
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 illuminated
                 .
                 The
                 
                   pure
                   Godhead
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Beatifical
                   Light
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   enjoyed
                   for
                   felicity
                
                 .
                 The
                 Mediator
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Mediate
                   Light
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 u●
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 God.
                 And
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 consisteth
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 ;
                 to
                 Know
                 God
                 the
                 Beginning
                 and
                 End
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 hath
                 no
                 Beginning
                 or
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
                 to
                 ●
                 call
                 us
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 17.
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 us
                 
                   Medi●tor
                   acquisitionis
                
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 hereafter
                 be
                 
                   Mediator
                   fruitio●is
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 glorified
                 do
                 only
                 see
                 the
                 Godhead
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 of
                 the
                 glorified
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 effects
                 which
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 partake
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 shall
                 immediatly
                 beheld
                 it
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 Gods
                 essence
                 ,
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 
                 presume
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 while
                 Scrip●●●●
                 ▪
                 seems
                 so
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 conjectures
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 odds
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Redeeming
                 ,
                 restoring
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 ●o
                 his
                 Office
                 is
                 to
                 recover
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 his
                 Interest
                 lyeth
                 in
                 our
                 Estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Love
                 ;
                 And
                 these
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 dispossest
                 him
                 of
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 this
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 faith
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 
                   Mediant
                   ,
                   using
                
                 Grace
                 ;
                 yet
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 
                   finall
                   ,
                   enjoying
                
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 act
                 which
                 is
                 next
                 the
                 end
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 the
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Cross
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Heal
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   save
                   us
                
                 :
                 to
                 
                   Heal
                   us
                
                 of
                 our
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   save
                   us
                   from
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 destroying
                 fruits
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 mortification
                 ,
                 doth
                 Christ
                 thus
                 Heal
                 and
                 Save
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 health
                 be
                 worth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 Physician
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Physick
                 is
                 worth
                 nothing
                 .
                 The
                 Health
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 objectively
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 formally
                 is
                 its
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 or
                 perfect
                 Disposedness
                 ,
                 and
                 Devotedness
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 anon
                 .
                 These
                 therefore
                 doth
                 Christ
                 come
                 to
                 restore
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 call
                 us
                 off
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 our
                 affections
                 back
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Cross
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 conquer
                 Satan
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Means
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 doth
                 prevail
                 ▪
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 Christs
                 End
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 11.
                 22.
                 
                 Ioh.
                 16.
                 33.
                 1
                 
                 Ioh.
                 3.
                 5
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 
                   He
                   was
                   manifested
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   :
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 causeth
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 overcome
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 2.
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 herewithal
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 essential
                 to
                 the
                 Relation
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 End
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Physi●ian
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restorer
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 to
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 denyed
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctification
                 are
                 denied
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 believed
                 in
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 believed
                 in
                 for
                 these
                 Ends.
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 not
                 with
                 this
                 intent
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 restore
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Creature
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 indeed
                 a
                 true
                 Christian.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 doth
                 lead
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 steps
                 (
                 How
                 the
                 Cross
                 doth
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shewed
                 before
                 .
                 )
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 declareth
                 to
                 us
                 what
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 man
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 absolute
                 Owner
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Primitive
                 ,
                 simply
                 ,
                 necessary
                 being
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 man
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 declareth
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 integrity
                 consisted
                 in
                 this
                 closure
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 with
                 God.
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 sheweth
                 us
                 that
                 our
                 selicity
                 consisteth
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 complacency
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 sheweth
                 us
                 that
                 our
                 first
                 sin
                 was
                 by
                 turning
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Carnal
                 self
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 lost
                 estate
                 wherein
                 both
                 sin
                 and
                 misery
                 are
                 conjunct
                 ,
                 to
                 Adhere
                 to
                 self
                 and
                 Creatures
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 God.
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 sheweth
                 us
                 what
                 Christ
                 hath
                 done
                 and
                 suffered
                 ,
                 to
                 Reconcile
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 us
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 admission
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 God
                 is
                 Reconciled
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 Revealeth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 Mediater
                 as
                 Amiable
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 loving
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 closing
                 with
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 remained
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 meer
                 terrour
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 Love.
                 And
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 
                   Love
                   him
                
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehended
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 Lovely
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 Good.
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 act
                 without
                 its
                 proper
                 object
                 .
                 Nothing
                 but
                 appearing
                 Good
                 is
                 Loved
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 lost
                 condemned
                 sinner
                 have
                 no
                 hope
                 given
                 him
                 of
                 Gods
                 Reconciliation
                 or
                 his
                 willingness
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 
                   ex
                   parte
                   objecti
                
                 )
                 an
                 impossible
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 sinner
                 should
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God.
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Gospel
                 publisheth
                 Gods
                 Reconcilation
                 to
                 sinners
                 (
                 viz.
                 his
                 universal
                 Conditional
                 Reconciliation
                 )
                 before
                 it
                 beseech
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 And
                 before
                 they
                 believe
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 give
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 the
                 least
                 assurance
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 any
                 more
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 unconverted
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 any
                 willinger
                 to
                 Receive
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 observable
                 means
                 whereby
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Gospel
                 recovereth
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 turning
                 the
                 frowning
                 countenance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 deterred
                 
                 the
                 guilty
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 Lovely
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Reconcilable
                 ,
                 and
                 Conditionally
                 Reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 sinful
                 sons
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 a
                 fit
                 object
                 to
                 attract
                 their
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 off
                 their
                 hearts
                 from
                 the
                 deceiving
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 revolted
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 being
                 actually
                 reconciled
                 to
                 all
                 true
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 become
                 a
                 yet
                 more
                 powerful
                 attractive
                 of
                 their
                 Love.
                 7.
                 
                 It
                 doth
                 also
                 more
                 fully
                 reveal
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 transcendent
                 Glory
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 disgraceth
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 have
                 diverted
                 our
                 Affections
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 our
                 false
                 estimation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 It
                 earnestly
                 perswadeth
                 and
                 solliciteth
                 us
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 on
                 us
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 God.
                 10.
                 
                 It
                 backeth
                 these
                 perswasions
                 with
                 terrible
                 threatnings
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 forsake
                 the
                 creature
                 and
                 return
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 It
                 prescribeth
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 standing
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Means
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 work
                 may
                 be
                 further
                 carryed
                 on
                 .
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 it
                 directeth
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 
                   right
                   use
                
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 that
                 carnal
                 enjoying
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 would
                 undo
                 us
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 these
                 means
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 time
                 doth
                 permit
                 me
                 but
                 briefly
                 to
                 mention
                 )
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 doth
                 tend
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recover
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 Chiefest
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 the
                 Cross
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 do
                 to
                 this
                 End
                 ▪
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 yet
                 fullyer
                 perceive
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Christs
                 very
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 execution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 add
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Christs
                 providential
                 dispensations
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 work
                 which
                 he
                 sendeth
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 perform
                 upon
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 his
                 Elect.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 Mercies
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 purposely
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 lead
                 up
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 when
                 we
                 carnally
                 abuse
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 adhere
                 unto
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 special
                 use
                 of
                 Affliction
                 to
                 take
                 us
                 off
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 rod
                 have
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 it
                 speaks
                 this
                 as
                 plain
                 as
                 any
                 thing
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 reprehend
                 us
                 for
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 overvaluing
                 and
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 .
                 The
                 wounds
                 that
                 Christ
                 giveth
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 separated
                 us
                 from
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 office
                 or
                 undertaken
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 is
                 past
                 all
                 controversie
                 :
                 His
                 work
                 is
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 by
                 taking
                 us
                 off
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 heartily
                 Devoted
                 unto
                 God.
                 Sanctification
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 Affection
                 ,
                 Profession
                 and
                 Action
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 what
                 measure
                 soever
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 is
                 he
                 sanctified
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 measure
                 he
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 measure
                 is
                 he
                 crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Sanctification
                 denominated
                 from
                 the
                 
                   terminus
                   à
                   quo
                
                 ;
                 as
                 many
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 do
                 manifest
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Mortification
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 being
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 separable
                 adjunct
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 profess
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 profess
                 your selves
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIII
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               AND
               as
               you
               see
               that
               the
               Christian
               Doctrine
               teacheth
               this
               :
               So
               2.
               
               It
               is
               thence
               clear
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ,
               that
               wherever
               the
               Cross
               and
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               are
               effectuall
               ,
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               to
               that
               man
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               the
               world
               .
               There
               are
               some
               great
               Duties
               which
               a
               man
               may
               possibly
               be
               saved
               ,
               though
               he
               omit
               them
               ,
               in
               some
               cases
               :
               but
               this
               is
               none
               such
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wonder
               to
               see
               the
               security
               of
               worldlings
               ,
               how
               easily
               they
               bear
               up
               a
               confidence
               of
               their
               sincerity
               ,
               under
               this
               sin
               which
               is
               as
               inconsistent
               with
               sincerity
               as
               Infidelity
               it self
               is
               ●
               If
               they
               see
               a
               man
               live
               in
               common
               Drunkenness
               ,
               or
               Adultry
               ,
               or
               Swearing
               ,
               they
               take
               him
               for
               a
               prophane
               and
               miserable
               wretch
               ;
               and
               good
               reason
               for
               it
               :
               When
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               pass
               no
               such
               sentence
               on
               themselves
               ,
               who
               may
               deserve
               it
               as
               much
               as
               the
               worst
               of
               these
               .
               It
               is
               one
               notable
               cheat
               among
               the
               Papists
               ,
               that
               occasions
               the
               ruine
               of
               many
               a
               soul
               ,
               that
               they
               make
               a
               Religious
               mortified
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               work
               of
               supererrogation
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               profess
               it
               ,
               (
               and
               some
               of
               their
               own
               inventions
               with
               it
               ,
               which
               turn
               it
               into
               sin
               )
               they
               Cloyster
               up
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               these
               they
               call
               
                 Religious
                 people
              
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               even
               of
               these
               that
               are
               either
               more
               devout
               or
               superstitious
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               call
               Saints
               .
               So
               rare
               a
               thing
               is
               the
               appearance
               of
               Religiousness
               and
               Sanctity
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               inclosed
               in
               Societies
               ,
               not
               only
               separated
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               is
               ,
               but
               separated
               as
               it
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               it self
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               common
               people
               are
               kept
               in
               hope
               
               of
               salvation
               in
               their
               way
               .
               By
               which
               means
               they
               are
               commonly
               brought
               to
               imagine
               that
               it
               is
               not
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               to
               be
               a
               Religious
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               Saint
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               doth
               really
               renounce
               and
               crucifie
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               that
               these
               things
               belong
               to
               certain
               Orders
               of
               Monks
               and
               Fryers
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               enough
               for
               other
               men
               to
               honour
               these
               devout
               and
               mortified
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               crave
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               do
               some
               lower
               and
               easier
               things
               .
               And
               indeed
               their
               vows
               of
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               separation
               ,
               and
               unprofitableness
               ,
               and
               other
               Inventions
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               they
               may
               well
               conceive
               unnecessary
               to
               others
               ,
               being
               noxious
               to
               themselves
               .
               But
               they
               will
               one
               day
               finde
               that
               none
               but
               Religious
               men
               and
               Saints
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               true
               Member
               of
               Christ
               is
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               Monks
               ,
               or
               Votaries
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               .
               And
               a
               Conceit
               too
               like
               to
               this
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               many
               of
               our
               Auditors
               .
               They
               think
               indeed
               that
               those
               are
               the
               best
               men
               that
               are
               resolved
               contemners
               of
               all
               the
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               they
               think
               of
               them
               as
               the
               Papists
               do
               of
               their
               votaries
               ;
               as
               People
               of
               a
               higher
               pitch
               of
               Sanctity
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               think
               not
               that
               it
               is
               essential
               to
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               to
               true
               Christianity
               it self
               .
               They
               confess
               they
               should
               be
               all
               contemners
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               ,
               God
               forbid
               ▪
               say
               they
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               such
               should
               be
               saved
               !
               But
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               God
               hath
               forbidden
               already
               by
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               forbid
               hereafter
               by
               his
               sentence
               and
               execution
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               but
               such
               should
               be
               saved
               .
               Do
               you
               think
               in
               good
               sadness
               that
               any
               man
               can
               be
               saved
               that
               is
               not
               truly
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               despise
               it
               in
               comparison
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               things
               of
               Everlasting
               Life
               ?
               Let
               me
               satisfie
               you
               of
               the
               contrary
               here
               once
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               you
               see
               that
               your
               flesh
               provoke
               you
               not
               to
               mutter
               forth
               such
               unreasonable
               self-delusions
               any
               more
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               15.
               
               [
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
              
               ]
               what
               can
               be
               spoken
               more
               plainly
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               worldly
               minded
               man
               more
               terribly
               ?
               1
               Ioh.
               5.
               4.
               
               [
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 overcometh
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 victory
                 that
                 overcometh
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 our
                 Faith.
              
               ]
               Jam.
               4.
               4.
               
               [
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Friendship
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 enmity
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 Whoever
                 therefore
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 God.
              
               ]
               Will
               not
               all
               this
               serve
               to
               convince
               you
               of
               this
               truth
               ?
               Rom.
               8.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               13.
               
               [
               
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 do
                 minde
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 be
                 carnally
                 minded
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 spirituall
                 ●●nded
                 is
                 life
                 and
                 peace
                 :
                 Because
                 the
                 carnal
                 minde
                 is
                 enmity
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 be
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 ye
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 die
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 ye
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 do
                 mortifie
                 the
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ye
                 shall
                 live
              
               ]
               Joh.
               3.
               6.
               
               [
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               ]
               Gal.
               5.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               &
               6.
               8.
               
               [
               
                 Walk
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 contrary
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 ]
                 [
                 He
                 that
                 soweth
                 to
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 shall
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 reap
                 corruption
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 soweth
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 shall
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 reap
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
              
               ]
               Col.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               [
               
                 If
                 ye
                 be
                 risen
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 seek
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God.
                 Set
                 your
                 affection
                 on
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 things
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 For
                 ye
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 life
                 is
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 When
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 ye
                 also
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 :
                 Mortifie
                 therefore
                 your
                 members
                 which
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               ]
               Matth.
               6.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               24.
               
               [
               
                 Lay
                 not
                 up
                 for
                 your selves
                 treasures
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 where
                 moth
                 and
                 rust
                 doth
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 thieves
                 break
                 through
                 and
                 steal
                 ;
                 but
                 lay
                 up
                 for
                 your selves
                 treasures
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 neither
                 moth
                 nor
                 rust
                 doth
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 thieves
                 do
                 not
                 break
                 through
                 nor
                 steal
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 your
                 treasure
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 your
                 heart
                 be
                 also
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 serve
                 two
                 Masters
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 he
                 will
                 hate
                 the
                 ore
                 and
                 love
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 will
                 hold
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 despise
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Ye
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 .
              
               ]
               Matth.
               10.
               38
               ,
               39.
               
               [
               
                 He
                 that
                 taketh
                 not
                 his
                 cross
                 and
                 followeth
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 findeth
                 his
                 life
                 shall
                 lose
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loseth
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 .
              
               ]
               Mat.
               16.
               24.
               
               [
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 come
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 deny
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 cross
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 .
              
               ]
               Luk.
               14.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               [
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 not
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 my
                 disciple
                 .
                 And
                 whosoever
                 doth
                 not
                 bear
                 his
                 cross
                 and
                 come
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 my
                 disciple
                 .
              
               ]
               Verse
               33.
               
               [
               
                 Whosoever
                 he
                 be
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 forsaketh
                 not
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 my
                 disciple
                 .
              
               ]
               Heb.
               11.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               and
               to
               the
               end
               .
               But
               I
               will
               cite
               no
               more
               .
               Here
               is
               enough
               to
               convince
               you
               ,
               or
               condemn
               you
               .
               If
               any
               thing
               at
               all
               be
               plain
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               this
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               every
               true
               Christian
               is
               
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               looks
               on
               the
               world
               as
               a
               crucified
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               glory
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               ,
               have
               the
               Ruling
               and
               chiefest
               interest
               in
               their
               souls
               .
               Believe
               it
               Sirs
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               a
               work
               of
               supererrogation
               ,
               nor
               such
               as
               only
               tendeth
               to
               the
               perfecting
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               is
               of
               the
               essence
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               hope
               of
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Use
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 BY
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 true
                 Christianity
                 doth
                 set
                 men
                 at
                 a
                 further
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 carnal
                 self-deceiving
                 Professors
                 do
                 imagine
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 enemies
                 ;
                 not
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 his
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 his
                 Competitor
                 for
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 seducer
                 of
                 your
                 understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opposer
                 of
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fuel
                 and
                 food
                 of
                 a
                 fleshly
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 pretend
                 to
                 a
                 Being
                 or
                 Goodness
                 separated
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 desirable
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 having
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 God.
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 respects
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 God.
                 And
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 save
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 while
                 enemies
                 .
                 An
                 enmity
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 enmity
                 to
                 our
                 salvation
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 salvation
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 alone
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 awakened
                 consciences
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 true
                 love
                 of
                 your selves
                 be
                 stirring
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 free
                 use
                 of
                 common
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 you
                 do
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 closely
                 concerneth
                 you
                 ▪
                 presently
                 to
                 look
                 about
                 you
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Seeing
                 my
                 present
                 business
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 your
                 Everlasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 intreate
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 your
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 a
                 Preacher
                 do
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 nothing
                 for
                 your selves
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 convert
                 ,
                 or
                 heal
                 ,
                 or
                 save
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 foresee
                 your
                 appearance
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 a
                 jealous
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 any
                 Creature
                 should
                 be
                 sweeter
                 and
                 more
                 amiable
                 to
                 you
                 then
                 himself
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 foresee
                 the
                 condemnation
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 must
                 undergo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remediless
                 certain
                 
                 misery
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 that
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 man
                 or
                 Angels
                 can
                 devise
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Crucifying
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 world
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 dethroning
                 these
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 submitting
                 sincerely
                 to
                 God
                 their
                 Happiness
                 .
                 This
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 strangers
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 look
                 into
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 abominable
                 work
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 formerly
                 your
                 glory
                 and
                 your
                 joy
                 .
                 O
                 do
                 not
                 keep
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Conviction
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 keep
                 up
                 your
                 Idols
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 :
                 Your
                 sin
                 is
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 because
                 you
                 wilfully
                 keep
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 your
                 danger
                 is
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 for
                 being
                 unknown
                 !
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 sin
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 suffer
                 in
                 darkness
                 :
                 As
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 fleshly
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 abhors
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 saving
                 truth
                 ;
                 so
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 perpetual
                 torment
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 consolatory
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 is
                 dark
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 tormenting
                 fire
                 dark
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 hate
                 the
                 converting
                 light
                 because
                 your
                 deeds
                 are
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 this
                 light
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 will
                 you
                 deprive
                 your selves
                 of
                 the
                 Glorifying
                 light
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 you
                 blame
                 but
                 your selves
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 outer
                 darkness
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 hate
                 light
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Light
                 ,
                 Col.
                 1.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 Beloved
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 willing
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Whether
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 Me
                 thinks
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 willing
                 ;
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Question
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 Whether
                 you
                 are
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 Whether
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 salvation
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Me
                 thinks
                 you
                 that
                 naturally
                 love
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 pains
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 about
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 know
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 by
                 your selves
                 ,
                 as
                 Whether
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 salvation
                 or
                 damnation
                 ?
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 issue
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 .
                 Especially
                 when
                 your
                 disease
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 must
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 it
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 lament
                 your
                 worldliness
                 and
                 sensuality
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 lament
                 your
                 disaffectedness
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 neglects
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 
                 betake
                 you
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 discovered
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 sin
                 unseen
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 humble
                 you
                 and
                 break
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 nor
                 fit
                 them
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 bind
                 them
                 up
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 see
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 yet
                 alive
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 apply
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 crucifying
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 a
                 Crucified
                 Christ
                 for
                 that
                 End.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 vanities
                 ,
                 to
                 seem
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 basest
                 in
                 the
                 Light.
                 As
                 God
                 and
                 heavenly
                 things
                 seem
                 best
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 worst
                 in
                 the
                 Darkness
                 .
                 None
                 do
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 none
                 do
                 set
                 much
                 by
                 worldly
                 fleshly
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 As
                 illumination
                 brings
                 in
                 God
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 help
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 Satan
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 When
                 mens
                 eyes
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 turned
                 from
                 darkness
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 turned
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Satan
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 Acts
                 26.
                 18.
                 
                 These
                 infernall
                 worldly
                 spirits
                 cannot
                 endure
                 the
                 Light
                 :
                 They
                 walk
                 not
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 haunt
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 captivate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 ignorance
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 but
                 come
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 Light
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Devil
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ruler
                   of
                   the
                   darkness
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 6.
                 12.
                 and
                 this
                 power
                 is
                 
                   a
                   power
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 22.
                 53.
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 light
                 immediatly
                 expelleth
                 darkness
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 admit
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 deliver
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 Col.
                 1.
                 13.
                 and
                 cause
                 you
                 
                   to
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 13.
                 12.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 your
                 worldly
                 fleshly
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 access
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 unless
                 grace
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 open
                 me
                 the
                 door
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 promise
                 to
                 Illuminate
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 with
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 inmost
                 rooms
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 and
                 hold
                 you
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 your selves
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 consent
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 a
                 through
                 enquiry
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 therefore
                 earnestly
                 intreate
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 judicature
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 to
                 try
                 your
                 states
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 Conscience
                 be
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 speedily
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 and
                 effectually
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 you
                 may
                 prevent
                 a
                 sharper
                 tryal
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 you
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 his
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 dreadful
                 then
                 your
                 own
                 ?
                 What
                 madness
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 leave
                 all
                 to
                 that
                 tetrible
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 Judge
                 your selves
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 by
                 your selves
                 ,
                 or
                 ●y
                 God.
                 Yea
                 both
                 by
                 your selves
                 and
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 ●…s
                 your
                 self-condemnation
                 be
                 seconded
                 by
                 an
                 effectual
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 which
                 you
                 condemn
                 .
                 Willing
                 or
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 to
                 the
                 Barr
                 either
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 .
                 Come
                 on
                 then
                 beloved
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 rouze
                 up
                 your
                 sleepy
                 souls
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 your
                 salvation
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 put
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 wilful
                 hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 not
                 loose
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 men
                 of
                 common
                 reason
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 hate
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 resolved
                 plot
                 to
                 damn
                 your selves
                 ,
                 take
                 time
                 while
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 aceept
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 help
                 that
                 is
                 offered
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 and
                 strictly
                 examine
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 are
                 Crucified
                 and
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 Sirs
                 ?
                 Cannot
                 you
                 tell
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 know
                 but
                 what
                 this
                 mortification
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 but
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 tell
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 shamefully
                 negligent
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 much
                 regarded
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 besides
                 the
                 foregoing
                 discoveries
                 ,
                 here
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 few
                 more
                 signs
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 discern
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 in
                 the
                 tryal
                 as
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 it
                 on
                 till
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XV.
               
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               a
               perfect
               work
               of
               Mortification
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               now
               enquire
               after
               :
               For
               that
               no
               man
               on
               earth
               hath
               obtained
               :
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               high
               degree
               ,
               which
               only
               the
               stronger
               and
               better
               sort
               of
               true
               Christians
               do
               attain
               :
               For
               if
               I
               convince
               you
               that
               you
               want
               either
               of
               these
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               much
               be
               humbled
               by
               the
               conviction
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               very
               least
               and
               lowest
               measure
               that
               i●
               consistent
               with
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               in
               all
               that
               are
               heirs
               of
               heaven
               :
               this
               is
               it
               that
               I
               shall
               now
               discover
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               you
               are
               sincerely
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               carna
               self
               that
               is
               your
               End
               ,
               but
               your
               ultimate
               End
               is
               God
               and
               Glory
               
               Can
               you
               but
               tell
               me
               what
               is
               the
               main
               Design
               of
               your
               Life
               ?
               Whether
               it
               be
               for
               Earth
               or
               Heaven
               ?
               〈◊〉
               this
               and
               you
               may
               resolve
               the
               case
               .
               A
               worldling
               may
               speak
               contemptuously
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               speak
               most
               honourably
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               :
               But
               speculative
               knowledge
               and
               practical
               are
               frequently
               contradictory
               in
               the
               same
               man.
               Still
               it
               is
               this
               world
               that
               hath
               his
               chief
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               End
               of
               his
               designs
               and
               life
               ;
               and
               the
               world
               to
               come
               is
               regarded
               but
               as
               a
               reserve
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               unavoidable
               separation
               from
               this
               world
               .
               The
               main
               End
               of
               every
               upright
               Christian
               ,
               is
               to
               please
               and
               enjoy
               God
               :
               and
               the
               main
               End
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               is
               how
               to
               Please
               their
               carnal
               minds
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               some
               earthly
               things
               .
               If
               you
               could
               but
               discern
               which
               of
               these
               is
               your
               chiefest
               End
               ,
               you
               might
               discern
               whether
               it
               be
               Christ
               or
               the
               world
               that
               Liveth
               in
               you
               .
               For
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               you
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               your
               End
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               Liveth
               in
               you
               when
               it
               is
               your
               End.
               
            
             
               But
               because
               some
               are
               such
               strangers
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               not
               know
               their
               own
               Ends
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               signs
               shall
               be
               for
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               discern
               whether
               the
               world
               or
               God
               be
               your
               ultimate
               End.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 your
                 Principal
                 End
                 ,
                 is
                 highlyest
                 esteemed
                 by
                 your
                 Practicall
                 judgement
                 .
              
               Not
               only
               by
               the
               speculative
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               which
               moveth
               and
               disposeth
               of
               the
               man.
               Is
               God
               or
               the
               world
               ,
               Heaven
               or
               earth
               ,
               thus
               highlyest
               esteemed
               by
               you
               ?
               Let
               your
               Practise
               shew
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 your
                 Principal
                 End
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Principal
                 Interest
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               That
               can
               do
               most
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               prevail
               most
               in
               a
               contest
               .
               Can
               God
               or
               the
               world
               do
               more
               with
               you
               ?
               Which
               of
               them
               doth
               prevail
               ,
               when
               an
               opposition
               doth
               arise
               ?
               I
               speak
               not
               of
               God
               in
               his
               efficiency
               ;
               for
               so
               I
               know
               he
               can
               do
               what
               his
               list
               ;
               and
               will
               do
               it
               whether
               you
               will
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               will
               not
               ask
               your
               consent
               to
               do
               it
               .
               But
               its
               God
               as
               your
               End
               ,
               that
               I
               now
               speak
               of
               ;
               as
               he
               worketh
               Morally
               by
               your
               own
               consent
               and
               upon
               your
               wills
               .
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Profits
               ,
               and
               Pleasures
               are
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               these
               would
               draw
               you
               to
               something
               that
               he
               forbids
               :
               And
               God
               and
               Glory
               are
               propounded
               to
               you
               to
               take
               you
               off
               ,
               &
               turn
               your
               hearts
               another
               way
               ;
               which
               of
               these
               can
               do
               more
               with
               you
               ?
               which
               is
               it
               that
               can
               nullifie
               the
               perswasions
               of
               the
               other
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 your
                 Principal
                 End
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 principal
                 ruling
                 and
                 
                 disposal
                 of
                 your
                 whole
                 life
                 .
              
               ●…do
               purposely
               con●rive
               the
               ma●…
               part
               of
               your
               life
               in
               order
               to
               it
               :
               If
               you
               are
               indeed
               Christians
               ▪
               and
               God
               be
               your
               End
               ,
               the
               main
               drift
               of
               your
               Life
               is
               a
               contrived
               Means
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               that
               End
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               Please
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               him
               in
               everlasting
               glory
               .
               If
               you
               were
               such
               as
               you
               should
               be
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               no
               other
               End
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               should
               you
               ever
               do
               one
               work
               ,
               or
               receive
               or
               use
               one
               creature
               ,
               or
               speak
               one
               word
               ,
               or
               behold
               one
               object
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               means
               to
               God
               ,
               intend●ng
               the
               pleasing
               and
               enjoying
               him
               in
               all
               :
               As
               a
               traveller
               should
               not
               go
               one
               step
               of
               his
               journey
               ,
               but
               in
               order
               to
               his
               End.
               But
               while
               we
               are
               Imperfect
               in
               our
               Love
               ,
               and
               other
               graces
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               be
               ▪
               But
               yet
               the
               
                 main
                 bent
              
               and
               drift
               of
               our
               Lives
               must
               needs
               be
               for
               God
               and
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               every
               true
               Believer
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               none
               if
               it
               be
               not
               thus
               with
               you
               .
               I
               say
               it
               again
               ,
               left
               you
               should
               slightly
               pass
               it
               over
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               through
               infirmity
               sometimes
               step
               out
               of
               the
               way
               yet
               if
               God
               be
               your
               End
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               be
               Christians
               ,
               the
               main
               scope
               ,
               and
               bent
               ,
               and
               drift
               of
               your
               lives
               is
               for
               to
               please
               God
               and
               enjoy
               him
               in
               glory
               .
               But
               if
               the
               main
               scope
               and
               drift
               of
               your
               life
               be
               for
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               God
               and
               Religion
               comes
               in
               but
               upon
               the
               by
               ,
               you
               are
               then
               no
               better
               then
               unsanctified
               worldlings
               :
               Though
               you
               may
               do
               much
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               be
               zealous
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               seem
               the
               devoutest
               and
               most
               resolved
               professors
               in
               all
               the
               Countrey
               where
               you
               live
               ,
               yet
               if
               all
               this
               be
               but
               in
               subordination
               to
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               if
               co-ordinate
               it
               have
               the
               smaller
               Interest
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               have
               done
               or
               suffered
               most
               for
               Christ
               ,
               you
               will
               do
               and
               suffer
               more
               for
               the
               flesh
               and
               world
               ,
               you
               are
               carnal
               wretches
               and
               no
               true
               Christians
               .
               O
               that
               you
               would
               let
               conscience
               do
               its
               office
               ,
               and
               Judge
               you
               as
               we
               go
               along
               according
               to
               Evidence
               !
               It
               is
               not
               by
               one
               or
               two
               Actions
               that
               you
               can
               judge
               of
               your
               estate
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               main
               scope
               ,
               and
               bent
               ,
               and
               drift
               of
               your
               life
               .
               What
               is
               your
               very
               heart
               set
               upon
               ?
               What
               is
               your
               care
               ,
               and
               your
               chief
               contrivances
               ?
               Are
               they
               for
               Heaven
               or
               Earth
               ?
               Speak
               out
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               comfort
               of
               your
               sincerity
               if
               you
               are
               Christians
               :
               and
               if
               you
               are
               not
               ,
               know
               it
               while
               there
               is
               remedy
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               wilfully
               deceive
               your selves
               .
               Have
               you
               been
               so
               far
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               the
               Amiableness
               of
               the
               Lord
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               have
               you
               so
               firm
               a
               Belief
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               see
               his
               face
               immediately
               
               or
               more
               nearly
               ,
               and
               praise
               him
               among
               his
               Angels
               for
               ever
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               have
               you
               so
               firm
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               unfeignedly
               resolved
               upon
               it
               as
               your
               Happiness
               ,
               that
               you
               take
               it
               for
               your
               Portion
               ▪
               and
               there
               have
               laid
               up
               your
               Hopes
               ?
               Can
               you
               truly
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               more
               of
               your
               Heart
               then
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               is
               dearer
               to
               your
               thoughts
               then
               earth
               ?
               Can
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               whatever
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               on
               the
               by
               ,
               that
               the
               main
               care
               ,
               design
               and
               bent
               of
               your
               life
               is
               for
               God
               and
               the
               Glory
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               is
               your
               daily
               Work
               and
               Business
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               you
               are
               Christians
               indeed
               :
               you
               have
               Crucified
               the
               world
               by
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               :
               The
               world
               is
               dead
               and
               down
               ,
               where
               God
               raigneth
               and
               is
               exalted
               ;
               and
               no
               where
               else
               .
               But
               if
               all
               this
               be
               clean
               contrary
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               have
               the
               prevalent
               Interest
               ,
               and
               these
               cut
               out
               your
               work
               ,
               and
               form
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               choose
               your
               imployments
               ;
               if
               these
               choose
               the
               calling
               that
               you
               live
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               managing
               it
               ,
               and
               your
               very
               Religion
               ,
               or
               set
               limits
               to
               it
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               these
               that
               rule
               your
               tongue
               and
               hands
               ,
               and
               they
               can
               make
               a
               cause
               seem
               good
               or
               bad
               to
               you●
               ,
               and
               that
               seemeth
               best
               which
               most
               conduceth
               to
               your
               fleshly
               ,
               worldly
               interests
               ,
               and
               that
               seemeth
               worst
               which
               destroyeth
               it
               or
               is
               against
               it
               ;
               if
               God
               be
               loved
               and
               worshipped
               but
               as
               a
               Necessary
               M●ans
               to
               your
               carnal
               Happiness
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               have
               but
               the
               second
               place
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               leavings
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               world
               ,
               (
               be
               they
               never
               so
               much
               )
               and
               if
               your
               Religion
               and
               Endeavours
               for
               salvation
               ,
               for
               pleasing
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               invisible
               Glory
               ,
               be
               but
               on
               the
               by
               ;
               and
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               world
               hath
               the
               main
               scope
               ,
               and
               bent
               ,
               and
               drift
               of
               your
               life
               ;
               flatter
               not
               your selves
               then
               ,
               most
               certainly
               you
               are
               but
               carnal
               wretches
               and
               drudges
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               slaves
               to
               him
               that
               is
               stiled
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Me
               thinks
               Sirs
               you
               might
               be
               able
               by
               this
               time
               to
               be
               somewhat
               acquainted
               with
               your
               own
               condition
               ,
               and
               either
               to
               Condemn
               your selves
               as
               Worldlings
               and
               Carnall
               men
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               Christ
               by
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Interest
               reigning
               in
               your
               souls
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               glory
               and
               take
               to
               your selves
               the
               joy
               of
               your
               Sanctification
               .
               Can
               you
               tell
               me
               but
               what
               it
               is
               that
               you
               would
               have
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               your
               wish
               ?
               and
               what
               it
               is
               that
               is
               predominant
               in
               your
               heart
               ?
               What!
               know
               you
               not
               your
               own
               minds
               ,
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               desires
               ?
               Can
               you
               tell
               me
               what
               it
               is
               that
               is
               your
               very
               Business
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               even
               the
               great
               Business
               that
               you
               live
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               study
               and
               
               care
               and
               labour
               for
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               the
               Design
               that
               you
               are
               daily
               carrying
               on
               ?
               Know
               but
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Question
               is
               resolved
               .
               If
               you
               see
               any
               man
               at
               work
               ,
               and
               ask
               him
               what
               he
               is
               doing
               ,
               and
               why
               he
               doth
               it
               ?
               it
               is
               like
               he
               is
               not
               so
               sottish
               but
               he
               can
               tell
               .
               If
               you
               meet
               a
               man
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               ask
               him
               ,
               whether
               he
               is
               going
               ?
               it
               is
               like
               he
               will
               not
               be
               so
               foolish
               ▪
               but
               he
               can
               tell
               you
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               no
               end
               ,
               hath
               no
               way
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               never
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               nor
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               nor
               will
               he
               care
               which
               way
               he
               goes
               ,
               so
               he
               be
               going
               ;
               and
               a
               circular
               motion
               is
               as
               good
               to
               him
               as
               a
               progressive
               .
               You
               are
               doing
               somewhat
               all
               ;
               you
               are
               going
               somewhither
               every
               day
               :
               whither
               is
               it
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               it
               for
               ?
               Is
               it
               for
               heaven
               or
               earth
               ?
               The
               Texts
               which
               I
               before
               cited
               to
               you
               ,
               fully
               give
               you
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               t●yal
               and
               Judgement
               that
               I
               am
               urging
               you
               upon
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               21.
               
               
                 Where
                 your
                 treasure
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 your
                 hearts
                 be
                 also
                 .
              
               Mat.
               6.
               33.
               
               
                 Seek
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               ]
               Psal.
               73.
               25.
               
               
                 Whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 upon
                 earth
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 besides
                 thee
                 ,
              
               ]
               Luk.
               14
               ▪
               ●6
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 even
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 my
                 D●s●●p●e
                 .
              
               ]
               So
               verse
               33.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 for
                 saketh
                 not
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 .
              
               ]
               But
               let
               us
               proceed
               yet
               a
               little
               further
               in
               the
               tryal
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 mans
                 End
              
               (
               if
               satisfactory
               )
               
                 will
                 content
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 can
                 attain
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 without
                 it
                 nothing
                 will
                 content
                 him
                 .
              
               No
               man
               wil
               be
               content
               without
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Principal
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               without
               some
               inferiour
               end
               .
               If
               God
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               nothing
               else
               will
               content
               you
               :
               If
               you
               had
               all
               the
               honours
               and
               prosperity
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               this
               secured
               to
               you
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               content
               you
               .
               These
               are
               not
               the
               things
               that
               you
               live
               for
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               predominant
               inclination
               of
               your
               souls
               are
               suted
               to
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               these
               that
               will
               please
               you
               ,
               and
               serve
               your
               turn
               .
               But
               if
               the
               world
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               you
               could
               be
               content
               with
               it
               if
               you
               could
               get
               it
               .
               Let
               who
               will
               take
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               the
               carnal
               wretch
               were
               but
               sure
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               would
               think
               himself
               a
               happy
               man
               ,
               and
               could
               spare
               the
               other
               .
               He
               would
               not
               change
               his
               worldly
               happiness
               for
               the
               hopes
               of
               that
               which
               he
               never
               saw
               ,
               nor
               doth
               not
               firmly
               and
               heartily
               believe
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 mans
                 End
                 that
                 puts
                 the
                 estimate
                 upon
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 .
              
               All
               other
               things
               are
               counted
               Good
               or
               Evil
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               they
               help
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               hinder
               it
               :
               If
               Heaven
               be
               your
               End
               ,
               you
               will
               account
               of
               
               all
               things
               as
               they
               respect
               that
               end
               —
               Those
               will
               be
               the
               best
               Companions
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               best
               calling
               and
               condition
               of
               Life
               ,
               the
               best
               speech
               ,
               the
               best
               actions
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               of
               disposing
               what
               you
               have
               ,
               what
               you
               think
               will
               most
               promote
               your
               Heavenly
               end
               :
               suffering
               will
               be
               better
               in
               your
               eye
               then
               prosperity
               ,
               if
               it
               do
               but
               help
               you
               best
               to
               heaven
               .
               To
               give
               your
               money
               will
               seem
               better
               to
               you
               then
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               to
               lose
               it
               then
               to
               gain
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               apparently
               conduceth
               more
               to
               the
               pleasing
               of
               God
               and
               your
               salvation
               .
               That
               will
               be
               the
               best
               Ministry
               and
               means
               that
               tendeth
               most
               to
               this
               :
               And
               so
               you
               will
               estimate
               all
               things
               else
               ;
               for
               its
               most
               evident
               that
               it
               is
               the
               end
               that
               prizeth
               the
               means
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               are
               suted
               to
               the
               attainment
               of
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               flesh-pleasing
               and
               worldly
               prosperity
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               that
               will
               seem
               the
               best
               calling
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               best
               employment
               and
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               ●ends
               most
               to
               advance
               and
               please
               your
               flesh
               :
               that
               will
               be
               the
               best
               company
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               those
               their
               most
               beloved
               friends
               that
               further
               this
               prosperity
               :
               that
               will
               seem
               the
               best
               way
               of
               disposing
               of
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               main
               ,
               what
               ever
               they
               may
               do
               on
               the
               by
               .
               Their
               practical
               judgement
               esteemeth
               this
               most
               eligible
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 mans
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inseparable
                 necessary
                 means
                 thereto
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 spare
                 .
              
               Other
               things
               he
               can
               spare
               ,
               and
               be
               without
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               this
               .
               If
               God
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               your
               heart
               is
               so
               upon
               him
               that
               you
               cannot
               be
               without
               him
               :
               you
               can
               be
               without
               honour
               ,
               or
               riches
               ,
               or
               life
               it self
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               God.
               But
               if
               the
               world
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               then
               its
               clean
               contrary
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               the
               thing
               that
               you
               cannot
               be
               without
               .
               Hence
               is
               it
               that
               men
               plead
               necessity
               of
               that
               which
               is
               their
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               means
               .
               One
               thing
               seems
               necessary
               to
               the
               Christian
               :
               he
               must
               have
               God
               in
               and
               by
               Christ
               :
               I
               must
               use
               his
               means
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               must
               avoid
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               But
               the
               carnal
               mans
               necessity
               is
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               I
               must
               raise
               my
               Family
               if
               I
               can
               ;
               at
               least
               I
               must
               keep
               my
               estate
               :
               I
               must
               not
               be
               undone
               :
               I
               must
               preserve
               my
               name
               ,
               my
               life
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 A
                 man
                 will
                 hazard
                 or
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 secure
                 ,
                 or
                 attain
                 his
                 principal
                 End.
              
               Nothing
               can
               be
               too
               good
               ,
               or
               too
               dear
               to
               purchase
               it
               :
               nothing
               can
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               it
               .
               If
               God
               and
               glory
               be
               your
               End
               ,
               away
               goes
               all
               that
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               it
               .
               You
               'l
               part
               with
               a
               right
               hand
               or
               eye
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               better
               to
               have
               
               Heaven
               with
               one
               ,
               then
               Hell
               with
               both
               .
               You
               can
               part
               with
               house
               ,
               and
               land
               ,
               and
               country
               ,
               because
               you
               seek
               for
               a
               
                 City
                 that
                 hath
                 foundations
                 ,
                 whose
                 builder
                 and
                 maker
                 is
                 God
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               9
               
               ▪
               10.
               
               You
               can
               live
               as
               Strangers
               and
               Pilgrims
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               minde
               not
               to
               return
               to
               the
               world
               which
               you
               have
               renounced
               ,
               
                 because
                 you
                 desire
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 Countrey
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               16.
               
               You
               will
               rather
               
                 choose
                 to
                 s●ffer
                 afflictions
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 the
                 very
                 reproach
                 of
                 Christ
                 greater
                 riches
                 then
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
              
               world
               ,
               
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               The
               fear
               of
               man
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               will
               not
               prevail
               against
               your
               hopes
               ,
               
                 because
                 you
                 see
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.
               27.
               
               You
               can
               endure
               
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 gazing
                 stock
                 ,
                 by
                 reproaches
                 and
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 Companions
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 used
                 :
              
               You
               cannot
               only
               part
               with
               your
               substance
               when
               God
               calls
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               even
               
                 take
                 joyfully
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 your
                 goods
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 enduring
                 substance
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               10.
               33
               ,
               44.
               
               You
               
                 will
                 reck●n
                 that
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 us
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               18.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               you
               can
               
                 deny
                 your selves
                 ,
                 for
                 sake
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 Christ
              
               in
               expectation
               
                 of
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               Luk.
               18.
               22.
               
               Never
               tell
               me
               that
               Heaven
               is
               your
               end
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               which
               you
               cannot
               part
               with
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
               For
               that
               which
               is
               dearest
               to
               you
               is
               your
               End.
               Why
               else
               is
               it
               that
               labour
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               apparent
               hazard
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               seems
               not
               to
               a
               worldling
               too
               dear
               a
               price
               for
               the
               purchasing
               of
               their
               present
               prosperity
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               have
               laid
               up
               a
               treasure
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               earthly
               things
               are
               their
               chiefest
               end
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               is
               
                 your
                 ultimate
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 think
                 in
                 your
                 practical
                 Iudgement
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 Love
                 or
                 Labour
                 for
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               I
               know
               there
               is
               scarce
               a
               worldling
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               give
               it
               you
               under
               his
               hand
               as
               his
               settled
               judgement
               ▪
               that
               its
               God
               and
               Glory
               only
               that
               cannot
               be
               loved
               too
               much
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               confess
               that
               he
               loveth
               the
               world
               too
               much
               .
               ●ut
               yet
               he
               doth
               it
               while
               he
               confesseth
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               denyeth
               his
               chiefest
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               while
               he
               acknowledgeth
               it
               due
               to
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               his
               practical
               effectual
               judgement
               that
               is
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               he
               hath
               an
               uneffectuall
               Notion
               or
               Opinion
               of
               it
               .
               But
               it
               s
               otherwise
               with
               the
               sanctified
               .
               
               Philosophers
               and
               Divine
               〈◊〉
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               vertue
               is
               in
               the
               middle
               between
               two
               extreams
               :
               But
               that
               's
               only
               to
               be
               interpreted
               of
               the
               subservient
               vertues
               ,
               which
               are
               exercised
               about
               the
               Means
               :
               But
               the
               chiefest
               Good
               and
               ultimate
               End
               is
               such
               as
               cannot
               be
               loved
               too
               much
               .
               The
               measure
               here
               is
               ,
               as
               Austin
               speaks
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 without
                 measure
              
               .
               It
               is
               our
               All
               that
               is
               due
               to
               that
               which
               we
               esteem
               and
               take
               for
               our
               All.
               God
               is
               our
               All
               objectively
               for
               fruition
               :
               and
               the
               All
               of
               our
               affections
               and
               endeavours
               should
               be
               his
               :
               With
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               soul
               and
               might
               ,
               is
               the
               due
               measure
               of
               our
               Love
               to
               him
               .
               We
               can
               never
               seek
               our
               End
               too
               diligently
               ,
               nor
               buy
               it
               too
               dearly
               ,
               nor
               do
               too
               much
               for
               it
               ,
               in
               Gods
               way
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Believer
               thinks
               he
               can
               never
               have
               too
               much
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               do
               too
               much
               for
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               lives
               of
               worldlings
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               even
               while
               they
               speak
               disgracefully
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               can
               never
               have
               too
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               would
               they
               think
               they
               could
               ever
               do
               too
               much
               for
               it
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               that
               overdoing
               for
               one
               part
               of
               their
               worldly
               Interest
               ,
               doth
               deprive
               them
               of
               another
               part
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               now
               told
               you
               how
               you
               may
               discern
               whether
               it
               be
               God
               or
               the
               world
               that
               Liveth
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               whether
               you
               are
               Dead
               to
               God
               or
               to
               the
               world
               .
               What
               remaineth
               but
               that
               you
               take
               it
               home
               ,
               and
               apply
               it
               yet
               closer
               then
               I
               can
               do
               ,
               and
               try
               what
               God
               it
               is
               that
               you
               adore
               ;
               and
               what
               felicity
               it
               is
               that
               you
               esteem
               and
               intend
               ,
               and
               consequently
               what
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               become
               of
               you
               if
               you
               persevere
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               make
               this
               your
               serious
               work
               ,
               and
               take
               some
               time
               for
               it
               purposely
               when
               you
               come
               home
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               more
               effectually
               then
               now
               on
               the
               sudden
               hearing
               may
               be
               expected
               .
               What
               say
               you
               ,
               will
               you
               take
               your selves
               apart
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               purposely
               search
               your
               hearts
               to
               the
               very
               quick
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               found
               whether
               the
               world
               be
               Crucified
               to
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               glory
               ?
               If
               you
               did
               but
               know
               the
               usefulness
               of
               the
               discovery
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               would
               not
               need
               so
               much
               intreating
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XVI
               .
            
             
               TRuly
               Brethren
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               mysteries
               of
               s●n
               and
               self-deceit
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               multitude
               of
               people
               ,
               yea
               seemingly
               Religious
               ,
               can
               think
               so
               well
               of
               themselves
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               bear
               it
               out
               with
               such
               audacious
               confidence
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               the
               real
               servants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               apparent
               even
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               live
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               serve
               it
               day
               by
               day
               .
               How
               anxiously
               are
               they
               contriving
               for
               it
               ,
               while
               their
               care
               to
               please
               God
               is
               so
               exceeding
               slender
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               up
               but
               little
               of
               their
               time
               and
               thoughts
               ?
               How
               sweet
               are
               their
               thoughts
               of
               a
               plentiful
               estate
               ?
               To
               have
               the
               world
               at
               will
               ,
               houses
               ,
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               full
               provisions
               for
               themselves
               and
               theirs
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               cloathed
               with
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               fare
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               sit
               with
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               be
               honoured
               and
               reverenced
               of
               all
               ,
               how
               fine
               a
               life
               doth
               this
               seem
               to
               them
               .
               If
               they
               have
               but
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               to
               rise
               ,
               how
               little
               tender
               are
               they
               of
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               the
               Means
               ,
               at
               least
               where
               they
               are
               not
               so
               wicked
               as
               to
               dishonour
               them
               !
               They
               can
               believe
               that
               to
               be
               the
               truth
               which
               befriendeth
               their
               worldly
               Interest
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               be
               false
               and
               erroneous
               which
               is
               against
               it
               .
               The
               world
               chooseth
               many
               of
               their
               opinions
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               much
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               telleth
               them
               what
               party
               they
               should
               side
               with
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               :
               It
               telleth
               them
               how
               far
               they
               shall
               tolerate
               other
               mens
               sin
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               not
               ;
               how
               far
               they
               shall
               make
               profession
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               they
               should
               conceal
               it
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               world
               :
               And
               so
               as
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               they
               account
               
                 Gain
                 to
                 be
                 Godliness
              
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               5.
               not
               only
               esteeming
               it
               better
               then
               down-right
               Godliness
               ,
               but
               measuring
               out
               their
               Godliness
               by
               their
               Gain
               ;
               making
               that
               to
               seem
               Religious
               which
               fitteth
               their
               carnall
               ends
               ;
               and
               easily
               believing
               that
               which
               is
               for
               their
               worldly
               interest
               .
               How
               weak
               and
               silly
               reasons
               will
               perswade
               them
               that
               the
               point
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               cause
               is
               good
               ,
               the
               means
               is
               lawful
               ,
               which
               serveth
               their
               turns
               for
               worldly
               ends
               ?
               And
               the
               clearest
               unquestionable
               Evidences
               are
               nothing
               to
               them
               that
               are
               brought
               for
               the
               contrary
               .
               So
               potent
               a
               perswader
               is
               worldy
               Interest
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               will
               serve
               where
               it
               takes
               part
               ,
               and
               nothing
               prevail
               that
               it
               doth
               contradict
               .
               A
               powerful
               disputant
               ,
               that
               most
               commonly
               hath
               the
               best
               ,
               whatever
               side
               it
               takes
               ,
               and
               
               the
               cause
               goes
               for
               it
               ,
               be
               it
               right
               ▪
               or
               wrong
               .
               Either
               they
               will
               not
               read
               such
               long
               and
               tedious
               discourses
               as
               are
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               they
               find
               some
               passage
               presently
               to
               quarrel
               with
               ,
               that
               's
               too
               displeasing
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               cast
               away
               the
               rest
               :
               Or
               if
               they
               read
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               hear
               you
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               a
               resisting
               spirit
               all
               the
               while
               :
               Before
               they
               know
               what
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               they
               have
               consuted
               you
               :
               For
               they
               have
               resolved
               to
               believe
               that
               your
               reasons
               are
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               their
               cause
               is
               good
               .
               They
               read
               and
               hear
               not
               only
               with
               a
               prejudice
               answerable
               to
               the
               reasons
               that
               formerly
               resolved
               them
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               opposing
               enmity
               and
               fixedness
               of
               will.
               Had
               we
               only
               their
               understandings
               to
               dispute
               with
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               less
               :
               but
               our
               main
               dispute
               is
               with
               Will
               and
               Passion
               ,
               which
               have
               no
               ears
               ,
               nor
               eyes
               ,
               nor
               brains
               ,
               though
               sense
               enough
               .
               Their
               deceiving
               baits
               first
               catch
               the
               sensual
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               bribe
               the
               Intellect
               and
               the
               will
               ;
               and
               their
               strongest
               root
               is
               still
               in
               the
               bruitish
               part
               where
               it
               begun
               ,
               which
               will
               hear
               no
               reason
               .
               When
               Paul
               was
               told
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               Doctrine
               which
               he
               before
               had
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               must
               himself
               be
               persecuted
               if
               he
               should
               entertain
               it
               ,
               he
               sticks
               not
               at
               that
               ,
               but
               immediately
               consulteth
               not
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               but
               falls
               to
               work
               ,
               Gal.
               1.
               16.
               
               But
               these
               men
               will
               scarce
               do
               any
               thing
               but
               flesh
               and
               blood
               must
               be
               consulted
               with
               .
               The
               Word
               was
               Davids
               Counsellor
               ;
               and
               the
               World
               is
               theirs
               .
               Their
               first
               question
               is
               ,
               Is
               it
               for
               my
               honour
               or
               dishonour
               ▪
               my
               profit
               or
               disprofit
               ,
               my
               pleasure
               or
               my
               trouble
               :
               and
               as
               it
               relisheth
               with
               their
               flesh
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               esteemed
               of
               and
               concluded
               .
               And
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               their
               Carnal
               Interest
               so
               blinds
               their
               eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               not
               oft-times
               their
               most
               palpable
               delusions
               .
               When
               their
               actions
               are
               such
               as
               unprejudiced
               standers
               by
               do
               blush
               at
               ,
               and
               the
               wisest
               and
               faithfullest
               of
               their
               friends
               lament
               ,
               and
               the
               shame
               of
               them
               is
               open
               to
               the
               view
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               flesh
               doth
               so
               befool
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               see
               not
               their
               nakedness
               ,
               but
               glory
               in
               their
               shame
               :
               Commodity
               cannot
               blush
               :
               The
               applause
               of
               flatterers
               justifieth
               their
               crimes
               ,
               against
               the
               accusations
               of
               God
               and
               all
               good
               men
               .
               Have
               these
               men
               Crucified
               the
               world
               indeed
               ?
            
             
               A
               Christian
               looketh
               so
               much
               to
               his
               Rule
               as
               well
               as
               his
               End
               ,
               that
               he
               dare
               not
               say
               of
               Heaven
               it self
               ,
               that
               every
               Means
               is
               lawful
               which
               seemeth
               to
               conduce
               to
               it
               .
               But
               these
               men
               think
               that
               any
               thing
               is
               lawful
               that
               brings
               them
               gain
               ,
               or
               makes
               them
               great
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               improvement
               of
               their
               talents
               for
               God
               ,
               What
               is
               
               to
               be
               seen
               ?
               What
               self-seeking
               and
               unprofitable
               servants
               are
               they
               ?
               They
               will
               confess
               that
               they
               have
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               is
               due
               to
               him
               again
               :
               but
               it
               is
               but
               a
               self-condemning
               Confession
               .
               How
               many
               charitable
               and
               pious
               uses
               do
               call
               aloud
               for
               much
               of
               their
               estates
               ?
               but
               how
               little
               of
               it
               is
               so
               expended
               .
               Now
               and
               then
               two
               pence
               or
               a
               groat
               to
               the
               poor
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               with
               them
               and
               the
               wealthy
               can
               come
               off
               with
               the
               quantity
               of
               the
               widows
               mite
               .
               Let
               God
               call
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               call
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               call
               and
               cry
               for
               it
               ,
               all
               cannot
               extort
               their
               Idol
               out
               of
               their
               purses
               :
               So
               fast
               do
               they
               hold
               their
               money
               ,
               that
               scarce
               any
               thing
               but
               thieves
               ,
               or
               souldiers
               ,
               or
               death
               can
               wring
               it
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               .
               But
               so
               loose
               do
               they
               hold
               spiritual
               good
               which
               they
               seem
               to
               mind
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Seducer
               cannot
               easily
               tice
               them
               from
               it
               ,
               or
               a
               derision
               shame
               them
               from
               it
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               a
               good
               bargain
               for
               the
               world
               can
               hire
               them
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               frowns
               of
               men
               in
               power
               ,
               or
               the
               change
               of
               the
               times
               can
               affright
               them
               from
               it
               .
               Long
               will
               it
               be
               ere
               they
               will
               go
               from
               house
               to
               house
               through
               the
               Parish
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               poor
               want
               cloathing
               ,
               what
               children
               want
               means
               to
               set
               them
               to
               trades
               ,
               and
               what
               families
               want
               Bibles
               and
               other
               Books
               that
               may
               promote
               their
               salvation
               ,
               and
               go
               as
               far
               as
               they
               are
               able
               in
               procuring
               them
               ,
               and
               set
               their
               friends
               a
               work
               where
               their
               own
               ability
               is
               too
               short
               .
               O
               the
               disproportion
               that
               there
               is
               between
               the
               verball
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               costly
               service
               of
               worldly
               Hypocriticall
               professors
               .
               How
               far
               do
               their
               formal
               duties
               exceed
               their
               charitable
               communications
               and
               distributions
               !
               Most
               commonly
               the
               world
               doth
               cut
               short
               even
               these
               their
               Religious
               actions
               .
               They
               can
               scarce
               find
               time
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               worshipping
               God
               in
               their
               families
               ,
               or
               in
               secret
               ;
               in
               instructing
               and
               exhorting
               their
               children
               and
               servants
               ;
               there
               is
               some
               business
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               or
               some
               gain
               to
               be
               got
               ;
               or
               while
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               deepest
               in
               their
               devotions
               ,
               their
               thoughts
               run
               after
               their
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               one
               God
               that
               hath
               their
               tongues
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               hath
               their
               hearts
               .
               So
               that
               they
               pray
               as
               if
               they
               prayed
               not
               ,
               and
               hear
               as
               if
               they
               heard
               not
               ,
               and
               possess
               Gods
               Ordinances
               as
               not
               possessing
               them
               ,
               and
               use
               them
               meerly
               as
               abusing
               them
               ,
               as
               apprehending
               no
               great
               benefit
               to
               come
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               fruit
               of
               them
               were
               nothing
               but
               meer
               conceits
               ,
               or
               all
               Gods
               Ordinances
               were
               but
               (
               as
               the
               Scottish
               Sacrilegious
               Lord
               called
               their
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               )
               
                 Devout
                 Imaginations
              
               .
               But
               yet
               for
               all
               the
               shortness
               of
               their
               Devotions
               ,
               
               their
               real
               Devotions
               and
               works
               of
               Charity
               are
               much
               more
               short
               .
               And
               for
               Pious
               Contributions
               and
               Communications
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               scarce
               know
               what
               they
               mean.
               They
               will
               sooner
               learn
               to
               scorn
               such
               Duties
               ,
               and
               plead
               against
               them
               as
               no
               Duties
               ,
               then
               conscionably
               to
               perform
               them
               .
               They
               say
               they
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               were
               so
               indeed
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               Devoted
               to
               him
               without
               reserve
               :
               and
               if
               themselves
               were
               Devoted
               or
               Sanctified
               to
               him
               ,
               all
               that
               they
               have
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               too
               .
               But
               it
               is
               an
               Holy
               Name
               that
               they
               have
               received
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               consecrated
               heart
               or
               purse
               .
               I
               doubt
               it
               will
               be
               long
               before
               the
               Piety
               of
               this
               age
               will
               give
               as
               much
               to
               Holy
               uses
               ,
               as
               the
               seeming
               Piety
               of
               it
               hath
               taken
               from
               them
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               more
               Piety
               in
               taking
               from
               Holy
               uses
               ,
               then
               in
               Giving
               to
               them
               ,
               we
               may
               next
               be
               taught
               that
               it
               is
               a
               more
               pious
               work
               to
               destroy
               Preachers
               then
               to
               preach
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               praying
               then
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               curse
               God
               then
               to
               praise
               him
               .
               I
               have
               oft
               wondered
               that
               so
               many
               that
               we
               take
               for
               godly
               persons
               do
               so
               overlook
               the
               many
               and
               exceeding
               urgent
               precepts
               to
               liberall
               Distributions
               for
               God
               and
               his
               service
               ,
               which
               Scripture
               doth
               contain
               :
               and
               how
               they
               can
               think
               to
               be
               saved
               without
               obeying
               these
               commands
               ,
               any
               more
               then
               without
               obeying
               the
               commands
               for
               hearing
               ,
               praying
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Religious
               duty
               .
               Do
               they
               not
               read
               these
               passages
               as
               well
               as
               others
               in
               their
               Bibles
               ?
               How
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               conscience
               then
               stirs
               not
               ,
               when
               they
               know
               that
               they
               neglect
               such
               important
               duties
               ?
               They
               read
               that
               the
               Christians
               of
               the
               primitive
               times
               sold
               all
               ,
               and
               delivered
               the
               money
               to
               the
               Apostles
               :
               to
               manifest
               practically
               the
               nature
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               in
               renouncing
               all
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Devoting
               our selves
               and
               all
               that
               we
               have
               to
               God
               ,
               upon
               his
               promise
               of
               a
               treasure
               in
               the
               heavens
               .
               They
               read
               that
               it
               was
               an
               appointed
               duty
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               to
               lay
               by
               in
               the
               Churches
               stock
               every
               Lords
               day
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               needy
               Christians
               ,
               according
               as
               God
               hath
               prospered
               them
               the
               week
               before
               .
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               They
               read
               that
               Christ
               so
               regardeth
               this
               duty
               ,
               that
               the
               sentence
               at
               Judgement
               is
               described
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               passing
               upon
               this
               account
               .
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               flesh
               and
               blood
               will
               be
               wiser
               then
               to
               trust
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               so
               chargeable
               a
               command
               .
               They
               will
               venture
               on
               Damnation
               to
               save
               their
               money
               ;
               and
               let
               go
               Heaven
               for
               fear
               of
               losing
               by
               it
               .
               And
               that
               they
               may
               be
               wise
               indeed
               ,
               they
               can
               justifie
               all
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               
               bring
               their
               duty
               into
               scorn
               .
               [
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 capable
              
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 of
                 Giving
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 his
                 already
                 :
              
               ]
               self
               ▪
               condemning
               wretch
               !
               Is
               all
               his
               ?
               Why
               then
               hath
               he
               not
               all
               !
               Give
               then
               to
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               his
               own
               !
               It
               is
               not
               a
               proper
               Donation
               that
               we
               call
               you
               to
               :
               You
               cannot
               give
               him
               a
               propriety
               ,
               who
               hath
               it
               already
               ;
               nor
               alienate
               it
               from
               your
               selve
               ▪
               who
               never
               had
               it
               in
               respect
               to
               God
               :
               But
               yet
               you
               may
               Give
               it
               to
               him
               by
               tradition
               :
               You
               may
               deliver
               him
               his
               own
               in
               the
               way
               that
               he
               requires
               it
               ;
               and
               lay
               out
               your
               Masters
               stock
               for
               his
               service
               !
               And
               if
               he
               will
               so
               far
               honour
               your
               fidelity
               ,
               as
               to
               call
               this
               a
               giving
               or
               a
               lending
               to
               him
               ,
               me
               thinks
               this
               should
               encourage
               you
               to
               liberality
               ,
               but
               I
               see
               not
               how
               it
               can
               excuse
               your
               denying
               him
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               it
               is
               but
               to
               satisfie
               the
               covetousness
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               called
               on
               to
               Give
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               God
               ;
               or
               God
               had
               that
               which
               they
               have
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Adding
               reproach
               to
               covetousness
               ,
               will
               prove
               one
               day
               but
               a
               sad
               excuse
               for
               sin
               .
               If
               this
               age
               understood
               the
               fift
               Commandment
               ,
               and
               the
               hainousness
               of
               ingratitude
               to
               God
               and
               man
               for
               the
               greatest
               mercies
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               Teacheth
               and
               Ruleth
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               is
               Obeyed
               or
               Despised
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               would
               tremble
               to
               think
               of
               the
               scorn
               and
               contempt
               of
               a
               faithful
               Ministry
               .
               
                 The
                 eye
                 that
                 mocketh
                 at
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 despiseth
                 to
                 obey
                 a
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Ravens
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 shall
                 pick
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Eagles
                 shall
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               30.
               17.
               
               
                 Who
                 so
                 curseth
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 Mother
                 ,
                 his
                 Lamp
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 in
                 obscure
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               2●
               .
               20.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 shall
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               Exod.
               21.
               17.
               
               And
               for
               your
               Objection
               :
               The
               Priests
               of
               the
               Lord
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               not
               God
               :
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Gospel
               Ministers
               were
               not
               God
               ;
               nor
               any
               that
               serve
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               who
               yet
               must
               live
               upon
               the
               Altar
               :
               The
               poor
               themselves
               be
               not
               God
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               shall
               understand
               one
               day
               ,
               that
               in
               as
               much
               as
               you
               did
               it
               not
               to
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               you
               did
               it
               not
               to
               Christ
               :
               and
               in
               despising
               them
               you
               despised
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               
               Luke
               10.
               16.
               
               The
               vanity
               of
               your
               fond
               pretence
               was
               sufficiently
               told
               you
               by
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               45.
               where
               he
               tells
               you
               how
               he
               will
               answer
               your
               companions
               that
               shall
               use
               it
               ,
               [
               
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               ]
               And
               yet
               will
               you
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 Lord
                 when
                 did
                 we
                 see
                 thee
                 hungry
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ]
               when
               you
               have
               your
               answer
               before
               hand
               :
               Worldly
               wretches
               !
               you
               would
               not
               part
               with
               your
               wealth
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               help
               it
               ,
               to
               
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               come
               and
               ask
               it
               of
               you
               .
               For
               you
               read
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               he
               that
               asketh
               it
               ,
               and
               commandeth
               it
               from
               you
               now
               .
               But
               if
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               that
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               requireth
               it
               ,
               till
               he
               come
               himself
               in
               person
               to
               demand
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               are
               such
               faithfull
               Stwards
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               part
               with
               none
               of
               your
               Masters
               stock
               ,
               till
               he
               ask
               you
               for
               it
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               mis-imploying
               it
               ;
               be
               patient
               awhile
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               come
               and
               seek
               his
               own
               with
               advantage
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               eternal
               woe
               of
               unprofitable
               servants
               .
               You
               can
               spare
               God
               the
               tithe
               of
               your
               words
               ,
               in
               formal
               duties
               ,
               when
               the
               devil
               and
               the
               world
               have
               had
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               old
               legal
               proportion
               of
               your
               estates
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               Evangelical
               All.
               What
               makes
               you
               drop
               prayers
               so
               much
               thicker
               then
               Alms
               or
               Distributions
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               God
               doth
               not
               as
               strictly
               require
               the
               one
               as
               the
               other
               ?
               If
               speaking
               were
               not
               cheaper
               to
               you
               then
               giving
               ,
               your
               prayers
               and
               religious
               talk
               would
               be
               so
               seldom
               and
               so
               short
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               would
               be
               as
               your
               distributions
               are
               ,
               next
               to
               none
               .
               If
               words
               cost
               money
               ,
               your
               tongues
               would
               be
               as
               strait
               as
               your
               purses
               are
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               should
               scarce
               hear
               whether
               you
               were
               of
               any
               Religion
               or
               none
               .
               Do
               these
               men
               glory
               only
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               world
               by
               it
               crucified
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               the
               world
               ?
               We
               have
               their
               answer
               in
               their
               actions
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               any
               more
               .
               They
               are
               dead
               in
               and
               by
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               the
               world
               .
               They
               are
               its
               slaves
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               called
               the
               servants
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XVII
               .
            
             
               HOnourable
               ,
               Worshipfull
               ,
               and
               all
               well
               beloved
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               weighty
               
               imployment
               that
               occasioneth
               your
               meeting
               here
               to
               day
               .
               The
               estates
               and
               lives
               of
               men
               are
               in
               your
               hands
               .
               But
               it
               is
               another
               kind
               of
               Judgement
               which
               you
               are
               all
               hasting
               towards
               :
               when
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               ,
               the
               Accusers
               and
               Accused
               must
               all
               appear
               upon
               equal
               terms
               ,
               for
               the
               final
               decision
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               Cause
               .
               The
               case
               that
               is
               then
               &
               there
               to
               be
               determined
               ,
               is
               not
               whether
               you
               shall
               have
               Lands
               or
               no
               Lands
               ,
               Life
               or
               no
               Life
               ;
               (
               in
               our
               natural
               sense
               ;
               )
               but
               whether
               you
               shall
               have
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               ,
               Salvation
               or
               Damnation
               ,
               an
               endless
               life
               of
               Glory
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               the
               Angles
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               an
               endless
               life
               of
               Torment
               with
               devils
               and
               ungodly
               men
               .
               As
               sure
               as
               you
               now
               s●t
               on
               those
               seats
               ,
               you
               shall
               shortly
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               there
               receive
               an
               irreversible
               sentence
               to
               an
               unchangeable
               state
               of
               Happiness
               or
               Misery
               .
               This
               is
               the
               great
               business
               that
               should
               presently
               call
               up
               your
               most
               serious
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               set
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               your
               souls
               on
               work
               for
               the
               most
               effectuall
               preparation
               :
               that
               if
               you
               are
               men
               ,
               you
               may
               quit
               your selves
               like
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               preventing
               of
               that
               dreadful
               doom
               which
               unprepared
               souls
               must
               there
               expect
               .
               The
               greatest
               of
               your
               secular
               affairs
               are
               but
               dreams
               and
               toyes
               to
               this
               :
               Were
               you
               at
               every
               Assize
               to
               determine
               causes
               of
               no
               lower
               value
               then
               the
               Crowns
               and
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               it
               were
               but
               as
               childrens
               games
               to
               this
               .
               If
               any
               man
               of
               you
               believe
               not
               this
               ,
               he
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               Devil
               that
               tempteth
               him
               to
               unbelief
               :
               and
               let
               him
               know
               that
               unbelief
               is
               no
               prevention
               ,
               nor
               will
               put
               off
               the
               day
               ,
               or
               hinder
               his
               appearance
               ;
               but
               ascertain
               his
               condemnation
               at
               that
               appearance
               .
               And
               if
               you
               all
               do
               believe
               this
               ▪
               you
               will
               sure
               be
               content
               that
               I
               speak
               to
               you
               of
               it
               as
               one
               that
               also
               do
               believe
               it
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               :
               by
               it
               we
               may
               fore
               see
               the
               Judgement
               set
               ,
               the
               world
               appearing
               ,
               and
               your selves
               there
               waiting
               for
               your
               final
               doom
               .
               And
               because
               we
               clearly
               find
               before-hand
               ,
               who
               then
               shall
               die
               and
               who
               shall
               live
               ,
               I
               shall
               desire
               of
               you
               that
               you
               would
               presently
               improve
               the
               discovery
               .
               Some
               think
               we
               cannot
               know
               in
               this
               life
               what
               will
               become
               of
               us
               in
               the
               next
               :
               But
               God
               hath
               not
               bid
               us
               try
               in
               vain
               ,
               nor
               in
               vain
               delivered
               
               us
               so
               many
               signs
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               nor
               is
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               saved
               and
               the
               damned
               so
               small
               as
               to
               be
               undiscernable
               .
               Our
               own
               reason
               may
               tell
               us
               that
               the
               righteous
               God
               would
               not
               send
               some
               to
               Glory
               with
               Angels
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               endless
               misery
               with
               Devils
               ,
               and
               make
               such
               a
               difference
               between
               men
               hereafter
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               a
               considerable
               difference
               here
               .
               He
               that
               knows
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               fact
               ,
               may
               know
               before
               your
               Assizes
               what
               will
               become
               of
               every
               prisoner
               ,
               if
               the
               proceedings
               be
               all
               just
               ;
               as
               in
               our
               case
               they
               will
               certainly
               be
               .
               Christ
               will
               Judge
               according
               to
               his
               Laws
               :
               Know
               therefore
               whom
               the
               Law
               condemneth
               or
               justifieth
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               know
               whom
               Christ
               will
               condemn
               or
               justifie
               .
               And
               seeing
               all
               this
               is
               so
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               concern
               us
               all
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               tryal
               of
               our selves
               in
               preparation
               to
               this
               final
               tryal
               ?
               I
               shall
               for
               your
               own
               sakes
               therefore
               take
               the
               boldness
               ,
               as
               the
               Officer
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               summon
               you
               to
               appear
               before
               your selves
               ,
               and
               keep
               an
               Assize
               this
               day
               in
               your
               own
               souls
               ,
               and
               answer
               at
               the
               Barr
               of
               Conscience
               to
               what
               shall
               be
               charged
               upon
               you
               .
               Fear
               not
               the
               tryal
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               conclusive
               ,
               final
               ,
               nor
               a
               peremptory
               irreversible
               sentence
               that
               must
               now
               pass
               :
               Yet
               slight
               it
               not
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               necessary
               preparative
               to
               that
               which
               is
               final
               and
               irreversible
               .
               Consequentially
               it
               may
               prove
               a
               justifying
               ▪
               Accusation
               ,
               an
               Absolving
               Condemnation
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               proceed
               to
               Execution
               ,
               a
               saving
               quickning
               death
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               now
               perswading
               you
               to
               undergo
               .
               The
               whole
               world
               is
               divided
               into
               two
               sorts
               of
               men
               :
               One
               that
               Love
               God
               above
               all
               and
               live
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               that
               Love
               the
               flesh
               and
               world
               above
               all
               and
               live
               to
               them
               :
               One
               that
               lay
               up
               a
               treasure
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               heart
               there
               :
               The
               other
               that
               lay
               up
               a
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               heart
               there
               :
               One
               that
               seek
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               and
               its
               righteousness
               ;
               another
               that
               seek
               first
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
               One
               that
               mind
               and
               savour
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               of
               man
               :
               the
               other
               that
               mind
               and
               savour
               most
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               of
               God.
               One
               that
               account
               all
               things
               dung
               and
               dross
               that
               they
               may
               win
               Christ
               :
               another
               that
               make
               light
               of
               Christ
               in
               comparison
               of
               their
               business
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               in
               the
               world
               .
               One
               that
               live
               by
               sight
               and
               sense
               upon
               present
               things
               :
               Another
               that
               live
               by
               faith
               upon
               things
               invisible
               .
               One
               that
               have
               their
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               live
               as
               strangers
               upon
               earth
               :
               Another
               that
               mind
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               are
               strangers
               to
               heaven
               .
               One
               
               that
               have
               in
               resolution
               forsaken
               a●
               for
               Christ
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               a
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               :
               Another
               that
               resolve
               to
               keep
               somewhat
               here
               ,
               though
               they
               venture
               and
               forsake
               the
               heavenly
               reward
               ;
               and
               will
               go
               away
               sorrowful
               that
               they
               cannot
               have
               both
               .
               One
               that
               being
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               but
               flesh
               :
               The
               other
               that
               being
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               Spirit
               .
               One
               that
               live
               as
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               :
               The
               other
               that
               live
               as
               without
               the
               seducing
               world
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               and
               by
               the
               subservient
               world
               to
               God.
               One
               that
               have
               Ordinances
               and
               Means
               of
               Grace
               as
               if
               they
               had
               none
               :
               The
               other
               that
               have
               houses
               ,
               lands
               ,
               wives
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               none
               .
               One
               that
               believe
               as
               if
               they
               believed
               not
               ,
               and
               love
               God
               as
               if
               they
               loved
               him
               not
               ,
               and
               pray
               as
               if
               they
               prayed
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               fruit
               of
               these
               were
               but
               a
               shadow
               :
               The
               other
               that
               weep
               as
               if
               they
               wept
               not
               (
               for
               worldly
               things
               )
               and
               rejoyce
               as
               if
               they
               rejoyced
               not
               .
               One
               that
               have
               Christ
               as
               not
               possessing
               him
               ,
               and
               use
               him
               and
               his
               name
               ,
               as
               but
               abusing
               them
               :
               The
               other
               that
               buy
               as
               if
               they
               possessed
               not
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               world
               as
               not
               abusing
               it
               .
               One
               that
               draw
               near
               to
               God
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
               when
               their
               hearts
               are
               far
               from
               him
               :
               The
               other
               that
               Corporally
               converse
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               their
               hearts
               are
               far
               from
               it
               .
               One
               that
               serve
               God
               who
               is
               a
               Spirit
               with
               Carnall
               service
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               :
               The
               other
               that
               use
               the
               world
               it self
               spiritually
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               carnall
               worldly
               manner
               :
               In
               a
               word
               :
               One
               sort
               are
               children
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               are
               the
               children
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               heirs
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               .
               One
               sort
               have
               their
               Portion
               in
               this
               life
               :
               And
               the
               other
               have
               God
               for
               their
               Portion
               .
               One
               sort
               have
               their
               Good
               things
               in
               this
               life
               time
               ,
               and
               their
               Reward
               here
               :
               The
               other
               have
               their
               Evil
               things
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               Hope
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Reward
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               you
               know
               that
               all
               this
               is
               from
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               need
               not
               cite
               the
               Texts
               which
               do
               contain
               it
               !
               But
               lest
               any
               doubt
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               them
               all
               together
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               peruse
               them
               at
               leisure
               ,
               Matth.
               22.
               37.
               
               &
               10.
               37.
               
               &
               6.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               &
               6.
               33.
               
               Iohn
               6.
               27.
               
               Isa.
               55.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               13.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Mat.
               22.
               5.
               2
               
               Cor.
               4.
               18.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               1.
               throughout
               .
               Phil.
               3.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               Psalm
               119
               19.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               13.
               
               Luke
               14.
               33.
               
               &
               18.
               22.
               
               Iohn
               3.
               6.
               
               Ephis
               .
               2.
               12.
               1
               
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               Psalm
               16.
               8.
               
               Ezek.
               33.
               31
               ,
               32.
               1
               
               Cor.
               7.
               29
               
               ▪
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               Iohn
               2.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Psalm
               78.
               35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               Iohn
               15.
               2.
               
               &
               1.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Mat.
               15.
               8.
               
               Psalm
               73.
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               1
               
               Thes.
               5.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               21
               
               ▪
               Matth.
               15.
               9.
               
               Iohn
               4.
               22
               ,
               23.
               1
               
               Gor.
               10.
               31.
               
               Luke
               10.
               8.
               
               &
               20.
               34.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Psalm
               17.
               14.
               
               &
               16.
               5.
               
               &
               73.
               26.
               
               Luke
               16
               ▪
               25.
               
               Mat.
               6.
               5.
               
               &
               5.
               12.
               
               Luke
               18.
               22.
               
               In
               these
               Texts
               is
               plainly
               contained
               all
               that
               I
               have
               here
               said
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               Beloved
               Hearers
               ,
               seeing
               you
               that
               sit
               here
               present
               are
               all
               of
               one
               of
               these
               two
               sorts
               ,
               let
               conscience
               speak
               ,
               which
               is
               it
               that
               you
               are
               of
               ?
               These
               are
               the
               two
               sorts
               that
               shall
               stand
               on
               the
               right
               and
               left
               hand
               of
               Christ
               in
               Judgement
               :
               They
               that
               gave
               Christ
               his
               own
               with
               advantage
               ,
               and
               lived
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               studiously
               devoted
               their
               Riches
               and
               other
               Talents
               to
               his
               use
               ,
               as
               men
               that
               unfeignedly
               made
               God
               their
               End
               ,
               these
               are
               they
               that
               are
               set
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               adjudged
               as
               Blessed
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               they
               so
               esteemed
               .
               And
               those
               that
               hid
               their
               talents
               ,
               by
               keeping
               or
               expending
               them
               to
               their
               private
               use
               ,
               denying
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               living
               to
               themselves
               ,
               these
               are
               they
               that
               are
               set
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               adjudged
               to
               the
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               with
               the
               Devils
               whom
               they
               served
               .
               It
               is
               a
               desperate
               mistake
               of
               self-deceiving
               men
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               a
               state
               of
               Holiness
               consisteth
               only
               in
               external
               worship
               ,
               or
               that
               a
               state
               of
               wickedness
               consisteth
               only
               in
               some
               gross
               sins
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               from
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               difference
               is
               greater
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               deeper
               then
               so
               .
               If
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               you
               are
               Christians
               indeed
               and
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               great
               question
               is
               ,
               What
               is
               your
               End
               ?
               What
               take
               you
               for
               your
               portion
               ?
               And
               what
               is
               it
               that
               hath
               the
               prevalent
               stream
               of
               your
               desires
               and
               endeavours
               ?
               As
               it
               is
               not
               every
               step
               that
               we
               set
               out
               of
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               ,
               that
               will
               prove
               us
               ungodly
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               not
               any
               Religiousness
               whatsoever
               that
               standeth
               in
               a
               subserviency
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               will
               prove
               you
               godly
               .
               Would
               you
               know
               then
               what
               you
               are
               ?
               And
               whether
               you
               are
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               ?
               And
               what
               God
               will
               judge
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               so
               continue
               ?
               Why
               then
               deal
               faithfully
               with
               your selves
               ,
               and
               answer
               this
               question
               without
               deceit
               !
               What
               is
               it
               that
               hath
               your
               Hearts
               ?
               your
               very
               Hearts
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               that
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               your
               dearest
               Love
               ?
               And
               what
               the
               matter
               of
               your
               chiefest
               care
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               that
               is
               the
               very
               bent
               and
               scope
               of
               your
               life
               ?
               Is
               it
               for
               this
               world
               or
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ?
               What
               do
               you
               daily
               labour
               and
               live
               for
               ?
               Is
               it
               for
               God
               ?
               or
               your
               carnal
               selves
               ?
               What
               interest
               is
               it
               that
               is
               predominant
               in
               you
               ?
               Know
               but
               that
               and
               know
               all
               .
            
             
               
               
                 AND
                 now
                 I
                 shall
                 apply
                 my self
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 guilty
                 ▪
                 in
                 whose
                 souls
                 the
                 worldly
                 Interest
                 is
                 predominant
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 not
                 Crucified
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 Christ
                 again
                 Crucified
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 dishonour
                 you
                 or
                 exasperate
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 faithfulness
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 both
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 remedy
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 prefer
                 an
                 Indictment
                 against
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 your
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 this
                 Congregation
                 :
                 the
                 Articles
                 I
                 shall
                 distinctly
                 read
                 :
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 you
                 ,
                 study
                 not
                 a
                 defence
                 :
                 excuse
                 not
                 ,
                 extenuate
                 not
                 your
                 crimes
                 :
                 but
                 confess
                 your
                 sin
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 your selves
                 impartially
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 them
                 speedily
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 worse
                 :
                 Self-condemnation
                 may
                 be
                 saving
                 and
                 preventive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 sin
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 hold
                 on
                 a
                 while
                 till
                 the
                 great
                 Assize
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 charge
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 shall
                 appale
                 that
                 face
                 that
                 now
                 can
                 merrily
                 smile
                 at
                 the
                 accusation
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 shall
                 bring
                 down
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 your
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 hardest
                 heart
                 to
                 feel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stubbornest
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 to
                 stoop
                 and
                 tremble
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 hear
                 your
                 sin
                 and
                 danger
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 worm
                 as
                 I
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 hear
                 your
                 state
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 your selves
                 condemned
                 by
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 Pulpit
                 ?
                 but
                 how
                 dreadful
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 hear
                 all
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 past
                 remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 remedyed
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 your
                 obstinate
                 hearts
                 had
                 not
                 resisted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 General
                 charge
                 that
                 I
                 put
                 in
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 are
                 Carnall
                 flesh-pleasers
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 loved
                 and
                 lived
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 lived
                 as
                 Devoted
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 he
                 been
                 your
                 End
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Interest
                 predominant
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speak
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 guilty
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 Evidence
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 none
                 but
                 your
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 your
                 Consciences
                 that
                 I
                 accuse
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 Conscience
                 it self
                 should
                 be
                 bribed
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 ,
                 besides
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 produce
                 a
                 little
                 Evidence
                 more
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 indeed
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 meaneth
                 your
                 eager
                 pursuit
                 after
                 it
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 your
                 thoughts
                 contriving
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 wit
                 and
                 interest
                 all
                 improved
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 those
                 taken
                 for
                 your
                 chief
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 further
                 your
                 advancement
                 or
                 worldly
                 Ends
                 ?
                 and
                 those
                 for
                 your
                 chief
                 enemies
                 that
                 hinder
                 it
                 most
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 mind
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 when
                 you
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 alone
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 rise
                 earlyer
                 for
                 your
                 worldly
                 business
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 prayer
                 or
                 any
                 holy
                 exercise
                 ?
                 Ask
                 your
                 family
                 whether
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 ofter
                 call
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 work
                 then
                 to
                 pray
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 drive
                 them
                 not
                 on
                 harder
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 service
                 then
                 to
                 Gods
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 examine
                 them
                 not
                 strictlyer
                 about
                 your
                 business
                 ,
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 matters
                 that
                 their
                 salvation
                 doth
                 depend
                 upon
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 deeply
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 crossing
                 your
                 commodity
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 sinning
                 against
                 God
                 ?
                 Ask
                 your
                 neighbours
                 whether
                 you
                 talk
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 hours
                 of
                 worldly
                 vanities
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 hours
                 serious
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 stir
                 do
                 poor
                 men
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 some
                 content
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 stir
                 do
                 rich
                 men
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 richer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 they
                 the
                 face
                 to
                 pretend
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 so
                 powerful
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 your
                 judgements
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 change
                 your
                 minds
                 as
                 your
                 carnall
                 Interest
                 doth
                 change
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 set
                 your
                 sails
                 to
                 any
                 wind
                 that
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 drive
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 harbour
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 upon
                 the
                 sands
                 )
                 of
                 your
                 worldly
                 ends
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 give
                 in
                 troublesom
                 times
                 to
                 know
                 certainly
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 prevalent
                 side
                 ?
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 resolve
                 what
                 side
                 to
                 take
                 your selves
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 what
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 seem
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 Among
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 that
                 are
                 written
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 that
                 taught
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 growing
                 rich
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Directory
                 for
                 obtaining
                 dignities
                 and
                 honours
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 how
                 eagerly
                 would
                 you
                 buy
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 diligently
                 would
                 you
                 read
                 it
                 ?
                 more
                 diligently
                 then
                 you
                 read
                 the
                 Bible
                 or
                 any
                 Book
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 .
                 If
                 preachers
                 did
                 teach
                 you
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 prosperity
                 and
                 advancement
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 O
                 how
                 early
                 would
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ?
                 how
                 attentively
                 would
                 you
                 hear
                 ?
                 how
                 retentively
                 would
                 you
                 remember
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 faithfully
                 would
                 
                 you
                 practise
                 ?
                 Then
                 how
                 beautiful
                 would
                 ▪
                 the
                 feet
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 bring
                 you
                 the
                 tidings
                 of
                 such
                 good
                 things
                 ?
                 What
                 honourable
                 persons
                 should
                 Ministers
                 be
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 well
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 Tythes
                 and
                 more
                 ?
                 Then
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 swell
                 against
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 or
                 Application
                 ?
                 nor
                 cavil
                 at
                 them
                 instead
                 of
                 understanding
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 scorn
                 them
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 useless
                 office
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 enemies
                 ,
                 nor
                 refuse
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 ask
                 their
                 advice
                 .
                 Wretched
                 Hypocrites
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 office
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 diligent
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 hate
                 us
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 send
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 Instruct
                 them
                 personally
                 ,
                 or
                 catechize
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 help
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 they
                 sco●n
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 us
                 ,
                 By
                 what
                 Authority
                 we
                 send
                 for
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 teach
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 Princes
                 ,
                 or
                 Lords
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 few
                 shillings
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 none
                 would
                 draw
                 back
                 ?
                 None
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 ask
                 us
                 ,
                 By
                 what
                 Authority
                 do
                 you
                 send
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 Had
                 we
                 but
                 money
                 enough
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 O
                 what
                 good
                 men
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 !
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 friends
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 easily
                 might
                 we
                 perswade
                 them
                 !
                 If
                 one
                 man
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 secure
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 violence
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 not
                 that
                 man
                 do
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 few
                 that
                 have
                 Crucified
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 The
                 multitude
                 would
                 even
                 follow
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 horse
                 will
                 follow
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 his
                 provender
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 hypocritically
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 Conscience
                 is
                 so
                 often
                 stretcht
                 and
                 wracked
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 own
                 a
                 gainful
                 cause
                 !
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 that
                 have
                 seemed
                 godly
                 can
                 break
                 over
                 all
                 bounds
                 ,
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 attain
                 the
                 dignities
                 or
                 riches
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 desire
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 tread
                 down
                 the
                 nearest
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 himself
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lyeth
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 affected
                 exaltation
                 .
                 Yea
                 soul
                 and
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 ventured
                 in
                 this
                 game
                 :
                 Rise
                 they
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 procure
                 it
                 .
                 Whatever
                 become
                 of
                 Heaven
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 Earth
                 .
                 Seeing
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 their
                 End
                 ,
                 
                   perfas
                   aut
                   nefas
                
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Common-wealths
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Salus
                   populi
                   suprema
                   Lex
                   esto
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   pleasing
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   supream
                   Law
                   :
                
                 so
                 the
                 worldlings
                 maxime
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   is
                   the
                   supream
                   Law.
                
                 And
                 are
                 these
                 men
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 a
                 Crucified
                 thing
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 overvalue
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 and
                 vilifie
                 or
                 neglect
                 the
                 Poor
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 An
                 humble
                 Godly
                 man
                 that
                 walks
                 the
                 streets
                 in
                 a
                 thred
                 bare
                 coat
                 ,
                 may
                 pass
                 by
                 you
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 respect
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 shining
                 gallant
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 how
                 observantly
                 do
                 you
                 behave
                 your selves
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 wise
                 or
                 pious
                 ,
                 have
                 any
                 business
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 cold
                 is
                 his
                 entertainment
                 ?
                 how
                 strange
                 is
                 your
                 deportment
                 towards
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 slightly
                 do
                 you
                 shake
                 him
                 off
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 rich
                 and
                 honourable
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 their
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 respect
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 entertainment
                 too
                 good
                 .
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Piety
                 cloathed
                 in
                 raggs
                 may
                 pass
                 by
                 you
                 unobserved
                 :
                 when
                 a
                 silken
                 sot
                 is
                 bowed
                 to
                 like
                 an
                 Idol
                 .
                 As
                 reverently
                 as
                 you
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 now
                 you
                 hear
                 them
                 magnified
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 not
                 their
                 outward
                 appearances
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 that
                 conversed
                 with
                 them
                 on
                 earth
                 ;
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 them
                 of
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 g●rb
                 ,
                 attended
                 or
                 regarded
                 by
                 few
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 set
                 as
                 light
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 at
                 them
                 as
                 poor
                 contemptible
                 fellows
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 filth
                 and
                 the
                 off-scouring
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 laid
                 hands
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 too
                 sawcy
                 reprovers
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 one
                 of
                 Iulian's
                 jeers
                 ,
                 or
                 Hobbs
                 his
                 scorns
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 this
                 worldly
                 Spirit
                 that
                 caused
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 obstinate
                 unbelievers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persecute
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 servants
                 :
                 Men
                 reverence
                 not
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 continueth
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 unbelief
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 writings
                 and
                 disputations
                 against
                 Christ
                 published
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 find
                 this
                 the
                 very
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 reasonings
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Shew
                   us
                   a
                   Messiah
                   that
                   fetcheth
                   us
                   from
                   captivity
                   ,
                   that
                   gathereth
                   the
                   whole
                   Nation
                   of
                   the
                   Iews
                   to
                
                 Judae●
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   restoreth
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   antient
                   possessions
                   and
                   dignities
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   the
                   Nations
                   stoop
                   to
                   them
                   and
                   serve
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   sets
                   up
                   again
                   the
                   Temple
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   will
                   believe
                   in
                   him
                   as
                   the
                   true
                   Messiah
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   no
                   other
                   will
                   we
                   believe
                   :
                
                 ]
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 the
                 prophesied
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Messiahs
                 coming
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 yet
                 taking
                 it
                 for
                 granted
                 that
                 this
                 only
                 is
                 his
                 true
                 description
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 more
                 at
                 the
                 description
                 then
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 salve
                 the
                 Prophesies
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Messiah
                 did
                 come
                 about
                 
                 Christs
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 somewhere
                 ●id
                 with
                 Henoch
                 and
                 Elias
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 appear
                 when
                 the
                 Jews
                 do
                 mend
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 a
                 worldly
                 carnal
                 mind
                 that
                 blindly
                 admireth
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 favoureth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 nor
                 discerneth
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Hevenly
                 riches
                 ,
                 doth
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 open
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Turks
                 adore
                 their
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 nominall
                 bastard
                 Christian
                 to
                 set
                 so
                 light
                 by
                 the
                 true
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 cannot
                 receive
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 Spiritually
                 discerned
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 Were
                 not
                 you
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 discern
                 more
                 matter
                 for
                 your
                 admiration
                 ,
                 reverence
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 poorest
                 heavenly
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Prince
                 on
                 earth
                 that
                 is
                 ungodly
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 with
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 there
                 come
                 into
                 your
                 Assembly
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 a
                 gold
                 ring
                 ,
                 in
                 goodly
                 apparrel
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 come
                 in
                 also
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 in
                 vile
                 rayment
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 weareth
                 the
                 gay
                 cloathing
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sit
                 thou
                 here
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 stand
                 thou
                 there
                 ;
                 despising
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 sin
                 by
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 believed
                 not
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 chosen
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 2.
                 1.
                 to
                 the
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Obj.
                 But
                 must
                 we
                 not
                 honour
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Riches
                 are
                 his
                 gifts
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Yes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 nature
                 and
                 use
                 :
                 Riches
                 are
                 a
                 gift
                 which
                 he
                 giveth
                 even
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 must
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 few
                 that
                 have
                 them
                 come
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 But
                 Holiness
                 is
                 a
                 gift
                 which
                 he
                 giveth
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
                 Which
                 then
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 honoured
                 ?
              
               
                 Obj.
                 But
                 would
                 you
                 draw
                 men
                 to
                 despise
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Authority
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Authority
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 Riches
                 is
                 another
                 .
                 We
                 reverence
                 Authority
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 We
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 beam
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 participating
                 of
                 somewhat
                 that
                 is
                 Divine
                 ;
                 I
                 look
                 on
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 as
                 Gods
                 officer
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 deriveth
                 his
                 Authority
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 no
                 more
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 Power
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 efficiently
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 supream
                 Rector
                 of
                 the
                 
                 universe
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 naturall
                 Being
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 efficiently
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Being
                 .
                 I
                 look
                 at
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 as
                 ultimately
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 authorized
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 ultimately
                 his
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 office
                 is
                 so
                 humane
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 participatively
                 Divine
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 an
                 humane
                 creature
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 participation
                 Divine
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Obedience
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 to
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 participation
                 Divine
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 I
                 judge
                 not
                 peremptorily
                 that
                 those
                 Antients
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandment
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 our
                 Moderns
                 are
                 less
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 confine
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 standeth
                 so
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 as
                 in
                 several
                 respects
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 each
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 rather
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 more
                 principally
                 belongeth
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 then
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 true
                 Christians
                 honouring
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 yours
                 :
                 You
                 honour
                 them
                 but
                 for
                 your
                 worldly
                 Ends
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 good
                 or
                 hurt
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 honour
                 them
                 as
                 Gods
                 officers
                 ,
                 speaking
                 and
                 acting
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 obey
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 participatively
                 Divine
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 us
                 good
                 or
                 hurt
                 we
                 less
                 regard
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 honour
                 and
                 obedience
                 we
                 owe
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Authority
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 meanest
                 man
                 have
                 this
                 Authority
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 honoured
                 and
                 obeyed
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 richest
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 tenderly
                 sensible
                 of
                 every
                 loss
                 or
                 dishonour
                 that
                 doth
                 befall
                 you
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 wronged
                 in
                 your
                 estate
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 matter
                 do
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 deprive
                 you
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 pounds
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 hardly
                 put
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 must
                 seek
                 revenge
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 you
                 pass
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 some
                 great
                 meritorious
                 act
                 .
                 If
                 one
                 slander
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 dishonour
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 sensible
                 are
                 you
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 it
                 sticks
                 upon
                 your
                 stomacks
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 lost
                 your
                 treasure
                 ?
                 Death
                 is
                 not
                 sensible
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 were
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 would
                 all
                 seem
                 smaller
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 more
                 ado
                 to
                 remember
                 them
                 then
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 forget
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 a
                 loss
                 or
                 an
                 injury
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 alive
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 Poor
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 impatient
                 complaining
                 life
                 do
                 you
                 live
                 ?
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 
                 wanted
                 your
                 treasure
                 or
                 your
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 grow
                 rich
                 or
                 gain
                 ,
                 how
                 glad
                 are
                 you
                 ?
                 Were
                 you
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 indifferent
                 to
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 Poverty
                 and
                 Riches
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 differ
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 do
                 :
                 but
                 Godliness
                 with
                 contentment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Profitable
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 Great
                 Gain
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
                 &
                 6.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Obj.
                 But
                 may
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 right
                 his
                 own
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 slandered
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Distinguish
                 carefully
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 wrongs
                 between
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 in
                 them
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 Your
                 own
                 you
                 must
                 forgive
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 you
                 cannot
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 intrusted
                 you
                 with
                 talents
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 would
                 fraudulently
                 or
                 violently
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 look
                 after
                 them
                 as
                 your
                 Masters
                 stock
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 your
                 name
                 or
                 state
                 disable
                 you
                 from
                 doing
                 God
                 service
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 all
                 lawful
                 means
                 to
                 heal
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 serving
                 him
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 children
                 or
                 others
                 have
                 remotely
                 a
                 right
                 in
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 defrauded
                 of
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 look
                 after
                 their
                 right
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 remit
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 you
                 remit
                 the
                 injury
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 imposed
                 penalty
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 the
                 notoriously
                 vicious
                 is
                 a
                 Due
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 good
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 do
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 your selves
                 resolve
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 seek
                 your
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 not
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 can
                 well
                 distinguish
                 between
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 forgive
                 all
                 your
                 own
                 injuries
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 watch
                 your
                 hearts
                 narrowly
                 le●t
                 they
                 pretend
                 Gods
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 intend
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 circumstances
                 to
                 discern
                 in
                 probability
                 ,
                 whether
                 Gods
                 Interest
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 promoted
                 by
                 going
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 passing
                 it
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 rare
                 a
                 course
                 is
                 this
                 !
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 suits
                 that
                 are
                 before
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 Assize
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 that
                 are
                 commenced
                 unfeignedly
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 God!
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 himself
                 should
                 ask
                 both
                 Plaintiff
                 and
                 Defendant
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 follow
                 this
                 suit
                 for
                 Me
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 your selves
                 ?
                 What
                 answer
                 think
                 you
                 they
                 must
                 make
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ?
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 anon
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HAving
                 thus
                 given
                 in
                 my
                 General
                 charge
                 against
                 the
                 carnal
                 worldling
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Evidence
                 of
                 his
                 guilt
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Quality
                 and
                 Aggravations
                 of
                 your
                 crime
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 Articles
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 You
                 are
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 high
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 hath
                 your
                 highest
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 dearest
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefest
                 service
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 God.
                 But
                 this
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 God.
                 That
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 is
                 your
                 God.
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 the
                 main
                 bent
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 hath
                 your
                 heart
                 .
                 If
                 Reason
                 be
                 no
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 refuse
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.
                 5.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Mortifie
                   therefore
                   your
                   Members
                   upon
                   earth
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 and
                 one
                 is
                 [
                 
                   Covetousness
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   ]
                   Eph.
                
                 5.
                 5.
                 
                 [
                 
                   For
                   this
                   ye
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   whoremonger
                   ,
                   nor
                   unclean
                   person
                   ,
                   nor
                   covetous
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   an
                   Idolator
                   ,
                   hath
                   any
                   Inheritance
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   of
                   God.
                
                 ]
                 The
                 case
                 is
                 plain
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 effects
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 hath
                 that
                 Love
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 Trust
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 God.
                 I
                 do
                 therefore
                 here
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 indite
                 every
                 worldly
                 carnall
                 sinner
                 of
                 you
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Traytor
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 made
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 did
                 Redeem
                 you
                 !
                 And
                 what
                 greater
                 sin
                 can
                 man
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Blaspheming
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 another
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 un-Godded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 and
                 Goodness
                 !
                 And
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 fit
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ?
                 Why
                 wretched
                 Traytor
                 !
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 sustained
                 ,
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 Thou
                 canst
                 not
                 live
                 an
                 hour
                 without
                 him
                 !
                 and
                 yet
                 wilt
                 thou
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 ?
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 pluck
                 up
                 thy
                 own
                 foundation
                 ?
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 bough
                 on
                 which
                 thou
                 standest
                 ?
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 fire
                 the
                 house
                 thou
                 dwellest
                 in
                 ?
                 and
                 sink
                 the
                 Ship
                 that
                 keepeth
                 thy self
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 from
                 sinking
                 !
                 Relations
                 are
                 mutual
                 !
                 If
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 God
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 known
                 to
                 thee
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 !
                 If
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 Father
                 to
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 child
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 wretched
                 soul
                 ,
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 do
                 without
                 him
                 !
                 It
                 i●●●e
                 that
                 keeps
                 thy
                 soul
                 in
                 thy
                 body
                 while
                 thou
                 art
                 serving
                 his
                 enemy
                 .
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 in
                 Hell
                 within
                 this
                 hour
                 if
                 his
                 Mercy
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 thee
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 thy
                 requital
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 He
                 hath
                 but
                 one
                 Trinity
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 turn
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 him
                 by
                 whom
                 thou
                 livest
                 ?
                 Why
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 must
                 be
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 God
                 indeed
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Heathens
                 Idols
                 ;
                 that
                 hath
                 eyes
                 but
                 cannot
                 see
                 thy
                 wants
                 ;
                 ears
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 hear
                 thy
                 cries
                 ▪
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 help
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 distress
                 .
                 All
                 thy
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 are
                 silly
                 things
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 be
                 thy
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 mawkin
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 nor
                 no
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 help
                 and
                 save
                 thee
                 .
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 then
                 have
                 a
                 God
                 or
                 no
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 no
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 no
                 Helper
                 ,
                 no
                 Governor
                 ,
                 no
                 Preserver
                 nor
                 no
                 Happiness
                 .
                 And
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thy self
                 ?
                 What!
                 Canst
                 thou
                 live
                 a
                 day
                 without
                 God
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 save
                 thy self
                 from
                 danger
                 without
                 him
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 relieve
                 or
                 shift
                 for
                 thy self
                 at
                 death
                 without
                 him
                 ?
                 Darest
                 thou
                 tell
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ?
                 and
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 God
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 have
                 ?
                 Wouldst
                 not
                 thou
                 have
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 can
                 preserve
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 thee
                 ?
                 The
                 world
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 man
                 !
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 thee
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 anon
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 trust
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 deceive
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   be
                   thy
                   God
                
                 ]
                 Away
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 Idols
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 partner
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 a
                 superiour
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 exalted
                 above
                 himself
                 in
                 thy
                 soul.
                 As
                 Ioshua
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Iosh.
                 24.
                 14.
                 so
                 say
                 I
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   fear
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   h●m
                   in
                   sincerity
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   away
                   the
                   world
                   (
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   your
                   God
                   )
                   and
                   serve
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   seem
                   evil
                   to
                   you
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   choose
                   you
                   this
                   day
                   whom
                   ye
                   will
                   serve
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   house
                   we
                   will
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 ]
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   forsake
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   serve
                   other
                   Gods.
                
                 ]
                 I
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Away
                   then
                   with
                   the
                   world
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Idols
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   ,
                   [
                   Ye
                   cannot
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   an
                   holy
                   and
                   a
                   jealous
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   forgive
                   such
                   transgressions
                   and
                   sins
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   ye
                   forsake
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   serve
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   turn
                   against
                   you
                   and
                   consume
                   you
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 
                 Vers.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 stoop
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 underling
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 He
                 should
                 have
                 all
                 ,
                 an●
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 have
                 all
                 or
                 none
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Best
                 or
                 none
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 witness
                 here
                 to
                 every
                 soul
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 nearer
                 and
                 dearer
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 your
                 God.
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 Godless
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 ungodly
                 ;
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 without
                 his
                 help
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 without
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Article
                 of
                 my
                 charge
                 against
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 Crucified
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 Idolators
                 and
                 Traytors
                 against
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 God
                 ,
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 either
                 by
                 Repentance
                 wish
                 with
                 groans
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 a
                 worldling
                 and
                 a
                 neglecter
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 Hell
                 with
                 groans
                 shall
                 wish
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 a
                 man.
                 As
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 is
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 informeth
                 all
                 the
                 obligations
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 precepts
                 following
                 ;
                 so
                 Idolatry
                 which
                 is
                 against
                 that
                 Commandment
                 is
                 the
                 fundamental
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 overthrow
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 would
                 overthrow
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Article
                 of
                 my
                 charge
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 most
                 perfidious
                 Covenant-breaking
                 with
                 God.
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 by
                 your
                 parents
                 ,
                 Renounce
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 under
                 the
                 Banner
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 And
                 have
                 you
                 performed
                 that
                 vow
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 turned
                 treacherously
                 to
                 the
                 enemy
                 that
                 you
                 renounced
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 renounce
                 your
                 Baptismal
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 you
                 renounce
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 that
                 Covenant
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 deal
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 with
                 Perfidious
                 Covenant-breakers
                 ,
                 thank
                 your selves
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Moreover
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 debasing
                 your
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 wronging
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 owner
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 God
                 made
                 you
                 not
                 as
                 bruits
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 no
                 higher
                 things
                 then
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 made
                 you
                 capable
                 of
                 an
                 Everlasting
                 life
                 of
                 Glory
                 with
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 suiteth
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 to
                 their
                 uses
                 and
                 ends
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 suit
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 immortal
                 
                 state
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 sitted
                 and
                 disposed
                 to
                 everlasting
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 ●●ave
                 turned
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 your
                 mind
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 your
                 happiness
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 greater
                 things
                 to
                 mind
                 .
                 Objects
                 do
                 either
                 ennoble
                 or
                 debase
                 the
                 faculties
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 vilest
                 creature
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 vilest
                 uses
                 and
                 ends
                 ,
                 or
                 imployes
                 himself
                 in
                 such
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 creature
                 which
                 is
                 exercised
                 about
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 Objects
                 .
                 God
                 made
                 you
                 for
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 his
                 everlasting
                 praises
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 among
                 his
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 debased
                 your
                 own
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 root
                 like
                 swine
                 in
                 earth
                 and
                 dung
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 like
                 bruits
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 immortal
                 state
                 to
                 mind
                 .
                 How
                 will
                 you
                 answer
                 this
                 dishonour
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 That
                 you
                 should
                 blot
                 out
                 his
                 image
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 your
                 souls
                 against
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 as
                 moles
                 and
                 worms
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 He
                 put
                 you
                 on
                 earth
                 but
                 as
                 travellers
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 your
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 forgotten
                 your
                 End
                 and
                 Resting-place
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Guilt
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 perverted
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 the
                 Works
                 and
                 Mercies
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 himself
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 you
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Glass
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 might
                 read
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 will.
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 overlook
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 ?
                 What
                 shame
                 and
                 pitty
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 beauteous
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 understand
                 its
                 principal
                 signification
                 !
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 daily
                 converse
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 proclaim
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 declare
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 this
                 language
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 little
                 understood
                 ?
                 Like
                 an
                 illiterate
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 Library
                 ,
                 that
                 seeth
                 many
                 thousand
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 like
                 an
                 ignorant
                 man
                 in
                 an
                 Apothecaries
                 shop
                 ,
                 that
                 seeth
                 the
                 drugs
                 ,
                 but
                 knoweth
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 for
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 need
                 .
                 The
                 poorest
                 cottage
                 and
                 smallest
                 pittance
                 of
                 these
                 earthly
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Blessing
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 understand
                 their
                 use
                 and
                 meaning
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 understands
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 Your
                 possessions
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 corpse
                 or
                 carkaise
                 of
                 a
                 blessing
                 !
                 The
                 Life
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 wanting
                 !
                 And
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 but
                 trouble
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 burden
                 without
                 the
                 use
                 .
                 Your
                 horse
                 will
                 carry
                 you
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 hath
                 life
                 and
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 carry
                 him
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Verily
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wiser
                 a
                 trick
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stir
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 the
                 profits
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 otherwise
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 animated
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 ride
                 a
                 dead
                 horse
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 spur
                 long
                 enough
                 before
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 mile
                 further
                 on
                 your
                 way
                 .
                 While
                 your
                 friend
                 is
                 living
                 you
                 may
                 delightfully
                 converse
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 little
                 pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 company
                 :
                 the
                 corpse
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 man
                 will
                 actively
                 teach
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 block
                 .
                 Were
                 it
                 the
                 wi●e
                 of
                 your
                 bosom
                 who
                 through
                 prudence
                 and
                 beauty
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 lovely
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 carkaise
                 is
                 left
                 without
                 a
                 soul
                 you
                 will
                 hasten
                 to
                 bury
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 loath
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 in
                 your
                 bed
                 and
                 bosom
                 as
                 heretosore
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 knoweth
                 not
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Soul
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 doth
                 neither
                 know
                 what
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 a
                 Blessing
                 is
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 empty
                 casks
                 and
                 shells
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Blessings
                 themselves
                 without
                 him
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 Burden
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Benefit
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 carry
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 supporting
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 denominateth
                 them
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Vexation
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 only
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 them
                 strengthening
                 and
                 consolatory
                 .
                 That
                 must
                 have
                 some
                 life
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 
                   pabulum
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 sustain
                 our
                 lives
                 .
                 Souls
                 cannot
                 feed
                 upon
                 meer
                 terrene
                 corporeal
                 things
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 body
                 upon
                 meer
                 spirituals
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 have
                 both
                 a
                 soul
                 and
                 a
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 sustained
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 we
                 a
                 sustenance
                 suitable
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 even
                 the
                 creature
                 animated
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 great
                 then
                 is
                 your
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 destroy
                 your
                 blessings
                 by
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Life
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 destroy
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 by
                 separating
                 it
                 from
                 its
                 soul
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 most
                 ●ainously
                 injure
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 rob
                 your selves
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 your
                 blessings
                 into
                 burdens
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 helps
                 into
                 hinderances
                 and
                 snares
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 .
                 Have
                 you
                 lived
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 too
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Library
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 supernatural
                 Revelations
                 
                 to
                 teach
                 you
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 letter
                 ?
                 You
                 do
                 but
                 lose
                 and
                 abuse
                 the
                 creatures
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 him
                 not
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 led
                 up
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 
                   The
                   heavens
                   declare
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ●irmament
                   sheweth
                   his
                   handy
                   work
                   :
                   Day
                   unto
                   day
                   uttereth
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   night
                   unto
                   night
                   sheweth
                   knowledge
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   speech
                   or
                   language
                   where
                   their
                   voice
                   is
                   not
                   heard
                   ;
                   their
                   line
                   is
                   gone
                   out
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   words
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 19.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 and
                 yet
                 poor
                 carnal
                 wretches
                 will
                 not
                 understand
                 them
                 .
                 
                   All
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   do
                   praise
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   righteous
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   waies
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   works
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 145.
                 10
                 ,
                 17.
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 wicked
                 will
                 not
                 understand
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 many
                 talents
                 must
                 the
                 ungodly
                 be
                 accountable
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 neglected
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 perverted
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 prescribed
                 use
                 !
                 Every
                 creature
                 that
                 you
                 see
                 is
                 a
                 Teacher
                 of
                 Divine
                 things
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 answer
                 for
                 your
                 not
                 learning
                 by
                 them
                 Every
                 creature
                 is
                 an
                 Herald
                 sent
                 from
                 heaven
                 to
                 proclaim
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 your
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Duty
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 gaze
                 upon
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 note
                 his
                 garb
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 understand
                 or
                 regard
                 his
                 Message
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 consider
                 what
                 you
                 lose
                 by
                 this
                 your
                 folly
                 !
                 and
                 what
                 life
                 and
                 sweetness
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 heavenly
                 believer
                 draweth
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 taste
                 of
                 ?
                 And
                 till
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 have
                 fitted
                 you
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 never
                 like
                 effectually
                 to
                 taste
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 flie
                 that
                 can
                 suck
                 honey
                 from
                 the
                 sweetest
                 flower
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Bee
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 a
                 stinking
                 weed
                 .
                 An
                 ignorant
                 Country-man
                 hath
                 a
                 Meadow
                 that
                 aboundeth
                 with
                 variety
                 of
                 herbs
                 ;
                 he
                 can
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 to
                 feed
                 his
                 cattle
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 he
                 walk
                 into
                 his
                 garden
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 only
                 smell
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 a
                 flower
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 skilful
                 Physitian
                 that
                 knows
                 their
                 use
                 ,
                 can
                 thence
                 fetch
                 a
                 medicine
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Believing
                 soul
                 can
                 yet
                 go
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 find
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 further
                 his
                 salvation
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Lease
                 of
                 your
                 Lands
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 pardon
                 for
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 written
                 in
                 an
                 excellent
                 character
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 another
                 mans
                 delight
                 in
                 viewing
                 the
                 character
                 ,
                 and
                 yours
                 in
                 considering
                 of
                 the
                 security
                 you
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 for
                 estate
                 or
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 difference
                 is
                 much
                 greater
                 in
                 our
                 present
                 case
                 ,
                 between
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 only
                 the
                 superficial
                 sweetness
                 and
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 spiritual
                 refreshing
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 small
                 sin
                 to
                 pervert
                 the
                 whole
                 creature
                 (
                 that
                 's
                 within
                 our
                 reach
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 use
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 foolish
                 worldlings
                 do
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 use
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 turn
                 all
                 into
                 poison
                 and
                 death
                 to
                 our selves
                 !
                 Not
                 only
                 to
                 rob
                 God
                 of
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 procure
                 him
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 turn
                 all
                 this
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 this
                 will
                 prove
                 no
                 venial
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 your
                 Guilt
                 herein
                 is
                 further
                 aggravated
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 hereby
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 you
                 lyeth
                 frustrate
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Creation
                 and
                 Redemption
                 .
                 For
                 
                   God
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 and
                 you
                 use
                 nothing
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Redeemer
                 hath
                 reprieved
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 primitive
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 yet
                 have
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 Glorifie
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 become
                 vain
                 in
                 your
                 imagination
                 ,
                 your
                 foolish
                 hearts
                 being
                 darkned
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 doth
                 that
                 man
                 deserve
                 that
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 ,
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrate
                 all
                 Gods
                 works
                 both
                 of
                 Creation
                 and
                 Redempion
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Herein
                 also
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 Enmity
                 against
                 God.
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 wrong
                 that
                 an
                 enemy
                 can
                 do
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preser
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 amiable
                 then
                 himself
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 dethrone
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 glory
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 possibly
                 deny
                 him
                 the
                 preheminence
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 deny
                 him
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 within
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 cannot
                 dispossess
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Power
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 worst
                 enemy
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 can
                 do
                 him
                 no
                 harm
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 thanks
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 as
                 truly
                 shew
                 your
                 Enmity
                 by
                 wronging
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 hurting
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 greater
                 injury
                 can
                 you
                 offer
                 to
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 silly
                 creature
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 that
                 Love
                 and
                 Service
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 due
                 ?
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Moreover
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 wilfull
                 self
                 ▪
                 murder
                 :
                 you
                 choak
                 your selves
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 your
                 food
                 :
                 you
                 turn
                 your
                 daily
                 blessings
                 to
                 your
                 bane
                 ;
                 by
                 dropping
                 your
                 Poyson
                 into
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 which
                 bountiful
                 providence
                 putteth
                 into
                 your
                 
                 hands
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 surer
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 undo
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 Turning
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaking
                 God.
                 You
                 cry
                 for
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 unsatisfied
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 destroy
                 your
                 souls
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 it
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 only
                 unto
                 God.
                 What
                 a
                 stir
                 do
                 men
                 make
                 for
                 temptation
                 and
                 destruction
                 ?
                 What
                 cost
                 and
                 pains
                 are
                 men
                 at
                 to
                 purchase
                 them
                 an
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 ▪
                 to
                 satisfie
                 its
                 desires
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 confess
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 enemy
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 ?
                 Like
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 would
                 give
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 a
                 coal
                 of
                 fire
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 thatch
                 ;
                 even
                 such
                 is
                 your
                 desires
                 after
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 What
                 abundance
                 of
                 precious
                 time
                 and
                 labour
                 do
                 you
                 lose
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 spent
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 this
                 world
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 about
                 it
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 alwaies
                 in
                 your
                 thoughts
                 .
                 It
                 findeth
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 scarce
                 any
                 time
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 everlasting
                 misery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 holy
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 service
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 heartless
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 accounts
                 cast
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 hands
                 (
                 as
                 shortly
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 your selves
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 there
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 thoughts
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 hours
                 were
                 laid
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 Gods
                 service
                 was
                 cast
                 by
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 near
                 the
                 creature
                 was
                 to
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 while
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 stranger
                 stood
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 your
                 daily
                 business
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 God
                 stept
                 in
                 but
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 by
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 then
                 confess
                 that
                 you
                 laboured
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 life
                 and
                 labour
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 employed
                 .
                 Hath
                 God
                 given
                 you
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 uncertain
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 your
                 everlasting
                 life
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 cast
                 all
                 away
                 upon
                 these
                 transitory
                 delights
                 ?
                 How
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 have
                 you
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 all
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 know
                 to
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 advantage
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 spent
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 labour
                 in
                 seeking
                 God
                 and
                 an
                 endless
                 Glory
                 !
                 One
                 thing
                 is
                 needful
                 :
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 and
                 waste
                 not
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 daies
                 in
                 vanity
                 !
                 
                 What
                 wise
                 man
                 would
                 spend
                 so
                 precious
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 Time
                 is
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 will
                 leave
                 him
                 in
                 Repentings
                 that
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 spent
                 ?
                 The
                 world
                 doth
                 rob
                 poor
                 sinners
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 again
                 to
                 make
                 preparation
                 for
                 their
                 everlasting
                 state
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 that
                 can
                 bring
                 them
                 back
                 one
                 hour
                 of
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 Certainly
                 such
                 a
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 labour
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 aggravation
                 of
                 a
                 worldlings
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 You
                 are
                 also
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 prefer
                 these
                 transitory
                 things
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 Your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 speak
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 ashamed
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 your
                 tongues
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 ashamed
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Earth
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 your
                 sin
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 your
                 lives
                 speak
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 think
                 not
                 your
                 present
                 condition
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 heaven
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 choose
                 and
                 prefer
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 more
                 carefully
                 and
                 laboriously
                 seek
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Glory
                 ?
                 If
                 your
                 child
                 would
                 sell
                 his
                 inheritance
                 for
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 Ale
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 he
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 part
                 with
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 for
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 a
                 beggar
                 or
                 a
                 thief
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 love
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 venture
                 your
                 part
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 part
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 him
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 set
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 his
                 love
                 ?
                 O
                 the
                 unreasonableness
                 of
                 sin
                 !
                 the
                 madness
                 of
                 worldly
                 fleshly
                 men
                 !
                 Is
                 it
                 indeed
                 more
                 desirable
                 to
                 prosper
                 in
                 their
                 shops
                 ,
                 their
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 pleasures
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 or
                 years
                 ,
                 then
                 everlastingly
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Shall
                 Christ
                 purchase
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 it
                 us
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 prefer
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 bruit
                 before
                 it
                 ?
                 Shall
                 God
                 offer
                 to
                 advance
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 creature
                 to
                 an
                 heavenly
                 station
                 among
                 his
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 wallow
                 in
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 our
                 Transgressions
                 ?
                 Take
                 heed
                 ,
                 lest
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 Esau's
                 folly
                 ,
                 you
                 also
                 meet
                 with
                 Esau's
                 misery
                 !
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 Recovery
                 by
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 seek
                 it
                 with
                 tears
                 .
                 Contempt
                 of
                 kindness
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 provoking
                 thing
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 .
                 And
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 kindness
                 that
                 is
                 contemned
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 everlasting
                 imployment
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admire
                 and
                 praise
                 that
                 infinite
                 Love
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 everlasting
                 misery
                 of
                 the
                 damned
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 that
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 their
                 solly
                 in
                 the
                 unthankful
                 contempt
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 thus
                 they
                 did
                 contemn
                 .
                 God
                 sets
                 before
                 you
                 Earth
                 and
                 Heaven
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 choose
                 earth
                 ,
                 expect
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 And
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 Remember
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 your
                 choice
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 To
                 make
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 aggravation
                 of
                 your
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 sum
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 Your
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 iniquity
                 .
                 It
                 virtually
                 or
                 actually
                 containeth
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 every
                 command
                 in
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Commandment
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ,
                 is
                 broken
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 God.
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 Commandments
                 it
                 disposeth
                 you
                 to
                 break
                 .
                 While
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 ends
                 are
                 carnal
                 and
                 worldly
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 your
                 service
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 suit
                 your
                 Religion
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 carnal
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 name
                 and
                 holy
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 habitually
                 contemned
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 more
                 set
                 by
                 your
                 worldly
                 matters
                 then
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 His
                 holy
                 daies
                 you
                 ordinarily
                 violate
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 you
                 do
                 hypocritically
                 abuse
                 ,
                 while
                 your
                 hearts
                 are
                 upon
                 your
                 covetousness
                 or
                 sensual
                 delights
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 him
                 while
                 you
                 draw
                 near
                 him
                 with
                 your
                 lips
                 .
                 Worldlinys
                 ▪
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 even
                 break
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 natural
                 obligations
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 unthankful
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Parents
                 ,
                 disobedient
                 to
                 your
                 superiours
                 ,
                 unfaithful
                 to
                 your
                 equals
                 ,
                 and
                 unmerciful
                 to
                 your
                 inferiours
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 trusting
                 a
                 worldling
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 sell
                 his
                 friend
                 for
                 money
                 .
                 He
                 careth
                 not
                 to
                 wrong
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 your
                 chastity
                 ,
                 estate
                 and
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 lustful
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 covetous
                 desires
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 directly
                 breaketh
                 the
                 tenth
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 ,
                 requiring
                 us
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 our
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 maintain
                 a
                 private
                 selfish
                 interest
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 true
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   The
                   love
                   of
                   money
                   is
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   all
                   evil
                   .
                
                 As
                 adhering
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Goodness
                 ;
                 so
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 all
                 wickedness
                 and
                 disobedience
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 you
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 this
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 cherish
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 :
                 Bring
                 forth
                 that
                 Traytor
                 that
                 hath
                 dethroned
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 exalted
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 .
                 It
                 subverteth
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 societies
                 ;
                 it
                 causeth
                 perjury
                 ,
                 perfidiousness
                 and
                 sedition
                 ;
                 it
                 raiseth
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 the
                 world
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 :
                 it
                 overturneth
                 all
                 right
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 strikes
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Morality
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 every
                 man
                 a
                 Woolf
                 or
                 Tyger
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 murderer
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 cruelty
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 souls
                 and
                 bodies
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 that
                 promiseth
                 what
                 it
                 cannot
                 perform
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 cheater
                 that
                 would
                 deceive
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 everlasting
                 happiness
                 ;
                 and
                 tice
                 you
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 by
                 pretences
                 of
                 furthering
                 your
                 profit●
                 and
                 contents
                 :
                 It
                 causeth
                 parents
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 wish
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 parents
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 disregard
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 causeth
                 Law-suits
                 and
                 contentions
                 between
                 brother
                 and
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 neighbour
                 and
                 neighbour
                 ;
                 and
                 fills
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 rancor
                 and
                 malice
                 ;
                 and
                 turneth
                 families
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 into
                 confusion
                 :
                 it
                 maketh
                 people
                 hate
                 their
                 Teachers
                 ;
                 and
                 too
                 many
                 Ministers
                 to
                 neglect
                 their
                 flocks
                 :
                 It
                 adulterously
                 seeketh
                 to
                 vitiate
                 the
                 spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 was
                 reserved
                 for
                 himself
                 :
                 It
                 robbeth
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 affections
                 and
                 obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 Sacrilegiously
                 defaceth
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 God
                 one
                 free
                 thought
                 ,
                 nor
                 full
                 affection
                 of
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 one
                 hour
                 entirely
                 improved
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 is
                 it
                 used
                 by
                 sensual
                 men
                 .
                 Judge
                 now
                 whether
                 it
                 deserve
                 not
                 to
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 !
                 and
                 wherher
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Crucifie
                   it
                   ,
                   Crucifie
                   it
                
                 ?
                 Ask
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   evil
                   it
                   hath
                   done
                
                 !
                 You
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 cherish
                 it
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 live
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 friends
                 to
                 Christ
                 or
                 your
                 salvation
                 .
                 Away
                 with
                 it
                 then
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 ado
                 ;
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 use
                 your
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 nailed
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 so
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 nail
                 to
                 fasten
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 strength
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 victors
                 and
                 super-victors
                 through
                 him
                 that
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 overcame
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Choose
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slaves
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 free-men
                 and
                 triumphers
                 .
                 Take
                 warning
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 :
                 serve
                 not
                 a
                 Master
                 that
                 casteth
                 off
                 all
                 his
                 servants
                 in
                 distress
                 ;
                 and
                 leaveth
                 
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 fruitless
                 complaints
                 of
                 its
                 unprofitablness
                 !
                 Think
                 not
                 to
                 speed
                 well
                 where
                 never
                 man
                 sped
                 well
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 find
                 content
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 worlds
                 followers
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 parting
                 ,
                 take
                 warning
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 foresee
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Find
                 out
                 one
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 made
                 happy
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 durable
                 happiness
                 )
                 before
                 you
                 venture
                 your
                 own
                 hopes
                 and
                 happiness
                 in
                 such
                 hands
                 .
                 Put
                 not
                 your selves
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 leaking
                 vessel
                 that
                 never
                 yet
                 brought
                 man
                 safe
                 to
                 shore
                 .
                 Will
                 neither
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 lives
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 history
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 warning
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 snare
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 sufficient
                 warning
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 reason
                 captivated
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 walk
                 into
                 the
                 Church-yard
                 might
                 satisfie
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 grave
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 body
                 should
                 kill
                 and
                 disgrace
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 see
                 where
                 you
                 must
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 that
                 flesh
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 regard
                 must
                 be
                 turned
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 how
                 poor
                 and
                 despicable
                 a
                 case
                 it
                 will
                 then
                 leave
                 you
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 doat
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 and
                 lose
                 the
                 life
                 everlasting
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 wilfully
                 seduced
                 by
                 the
                 vain-glory
                 and
                 oftentation
                 of
                 blinded
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 certain
                 before-hand
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 ?
                 Name
                 me
                 one
                 man
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 his
                 worldly
                 prosperity
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 speaketh
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 !
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 child
                 indeed
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 an
                 house
                 builded
                 by
                 every
                 fine
                 flower
                 that
                 he
                 seeth
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetteth
                 his
                 home
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 his
                 inheritance
                 !
                 When
                 its
                 two
                 to
                 one
                 but
                 the
                 flower
                 will
                 be
                 withered
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 house
                 be
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasure
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 cost
                 .
                 Indeed
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 a
                 better
                 place
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 blame
                 any
                 to
                 desire
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 our
                 removall
                 should
                 make
                 us
                 less
                 regard
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 must
                 evermore
                 remain
                 .
                 Much
                 more
                 when
                 our
                 home
                 doth
                 exceed
                 this
                 world
                 in
                 worth
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 continuance
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 folly
                 enough
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 upon
                 the
                 fairest
                 Inn
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 prefer
                 a
                 swine-stye
                 before
                 a
                 Pallace
                 where
                 his
                 Father
                 dwells
                 and
                 his
                 inheritance
                 doth
                 lie
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 worse
                 then
                 meer
                 
                 folly
                 :
                 and
                 its
                 meet
                 that
                 such
                 be
                 used
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 choice
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 meet
                 indeed
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 patient
                 in
                 our
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 murmure
                 not
                 at
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 sufferings
                 that
                 it
                 casteth
                 us
                 upon
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 love
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 promised
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 or
                 speak
                 hardly
                 of
                 our
                 happiness
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
                 The
                 Israelites
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 foolish
                 as
                 to
                 build
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 as
                 desiring
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 fixed
                 habitations
                 ;
                 but
                 contented
                 themselves
                 with
                 moveable
                 tents
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 curse
                 were
                 it
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 put
                 you
                 off
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 treasure
                 and
                 felicity
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 it
                 can
                 afford
                 .
                 You
                 might
                 well
                 then
                 look
                 on
                 your
                 Inheritance
                 as
                 Hiram
                 did
                 on
                 his
                 twenty
                 Cities
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 1
                 King.
                 9.
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 and
                 disliking
                 it
                 ,
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Cabul
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 miserable
                 wicked
                 men
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ▪
                 Psalm
                 17.
                 14.
                 
                 Suppose
                 you
                 had
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 expect
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 would
                 you
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 as
                 your
                 portion
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 stir
                 for
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 have
                 larger
                 possessions
                 ,
                 more
                 delightful
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 repute
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 your
                 lusts
                 ?
                 &c.
                 Dare
                 you
                 take
                 all
                 this
                 for
                 your
                 portion
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 it
                 ?
                 Dare
                 you
                 quit
                 your
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 portion
                 ?
                 You
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 it
                 expresly
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 implyedly
                 and
                 in
                 effect
                 .
                 O
                 do
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 horrid
                 that
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 dare
                 not
                 own
                 without
                 trembling
                 and
                 astonishment
                 !
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Portion
                 which
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 willing
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 content
                 that
                 you
                 enjoy
                 your
                 lusts
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 honours
                 and
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 He
                 knows
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 this
                 way
                 best
                 deal
                 with
                 your
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 you
                 awhile
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 you
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 have
                 you
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 told
                 Christ
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 doubtless
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 obtained
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 Though
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 too
                 dear
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 your
                 wealth
                 or
                 pleasures
                 for
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 to
                 obtain
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Devil
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 too
                 dear
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 to
                 
                 go
                 about
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 but
                 attain
                 his
                 ends
                 in
                 devouring
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 you
                 all
                 Kings
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 keep
                 you
                 thereby
                 from
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 tempteth
                 you
                 to
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 prefer
                 this
                 world
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 better
                 know
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 that
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 thrusteth
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 As
                 our
                 Merchants
                 that
                 trade
                 with
                 the
                 silly
                 Indians
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 glass
                 ,
                 and
                 pieces
                 of
                 broken
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 brass
                 ,
                 and
                 knives
                 ,
                 for
                 Gold
                 or
                 Merchandize
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 their
                 folly
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 deceived
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   silly
                   fools
                   be
                   these
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   an
                   exchange
                   !
                
                 For
                 the
                 Merchants
                 know
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Indians
                 do
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 between
                 the
                 Deceiver
                 of
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souls
                 that
                 he
                 deceiveth
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 hath
                 got
                 you
                 to
                 exchange
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 earthly
                 dung
                 and
                 lust
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 fools
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 undone
                 you
                 by
                 it
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 your selves
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 abominable
                 madness
                 in
                 those
                 Witches
                 that
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 their
                 souls
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 their
                 wills
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 abominable
                 folly
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 assured
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 for
                 sake
                 him
                 or
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 nor
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 any
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 He
                 offers
                 them
                 their
                 choice
                 ;
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 Earth
                 or
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 Satan
                 prevaileth
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 told
                 by
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lose
                 their
                 salvation
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 advantage
                 Satan
                 gets
                 ,
                 by
                 playing
                 his
                 game
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 his
                 work
                 by
                 other
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiving
                 men
                 by
                 plausible
                 pretences
                 .
                 Should
                 he
                 but
                 appear
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 likeness
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 poor
                 worldlings
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 match
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 would
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 you
                 tremble
                 at
                 it
                 and
                 abhort
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 now
                 he
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 you
                 greedily
                 embrace
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 should
                 but
                 see
                 or
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 you
                 to
                 put
                 your
                 hands
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Covenant
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   do
                   consent
                   to
                   
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   my
                   hopes
                   of
                   salvation
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   my
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   till
                   I
                   die
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Sure
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 besides
                 your selves
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 durst
                 not
                 put
                 your
                 hands
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Why
                 then
                 will
                 you
                 now
                 put
                 both
                 hand
                 and
                 heart
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 plaies
                 his
                 game
                 underboard
                 ,
                 and
                 implicitly
                 by
                 his
                 temptations
                 doth
                 draw
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 consent
                 ?
                 What
                 do
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 prefer
                 earth
                 before
                 heaven
                 through
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ?
                 They
                 prefer
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 deeds
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 their
                 sweetest
                 and
                 freest
                 thoughts
                 and
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 greatest
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 then
                 do
                 these
                 men
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 sell
                 their
                 salvation
                 for
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 understood
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 your
                 own
                 doings
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 thus
                 make
                 sale
                 of
                 your
                 precious
                 souls
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 false
                 Hopes
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 can
                 keep
                 the
                 world
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 undo
                 the
                 bargain
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 do
                 punish
                 Murder
                 and
                 Theft
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 ticeth
                 you
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 doth
                 tice
                 you
                 to
                 cast
                 away
                 your
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 save
                 you
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   had
                   hoped
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   plaid
                   the
                   thief
                   or
                   murderer
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 O
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 knew
                 but
                 half
                 as
                 well
                 what
                 you
                 sell
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 doth
                 that
                 tempts
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 sure
                 you
                 durst
                 never
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 match
                 ,
                 nor
                 pass
                 away
                 such
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 earthly
                 smoak
                 and
                 dust
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVIII
              
               .
               Use
               of
               Exhortation
               .
            
             
               MEN
               ,
               Fathers
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               hearken
               to
               the
               word
               of
               Exhortation
               which
               I
               have
               to
               deliver
               to
               you
               from
               the
               Lord.
               I
               know
               that
               this
               world
               is
               near
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               come
               is
               out
               of
               sight
               .
               I
               know
               the
               flesh
               which
               imprisoneth
               those
               souls
               ,
               is
               so
               much
               inclined
               to
               these
               sensual
               things
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               pleased
               with
               nothing
               else
               :
               But
               yet
               I
               am
               to
               tell
               you
               from
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               this
               world
               must
               be
               forsaken
               before
               it
               forsake
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               must
               vilifie
               and
               set
               light
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               your
               heart
               and
               hopes
               must
               be
               turned
               quite
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               live
               as
               men
               of
               another
               world
               ;
               or
               you
               will
               undo
               your selves
               and
               be
               lost
               for
               ever
               .
               If
               you
               have
               thought
               that
               you
               might
               serve
               God
               and
               Mammon
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               might
               both
               be
               your
               End
               and
               Portion
               ,
               and
               God
               and
               the
               world
               might
               both
               have
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               must
               acquaint
               you
               that
               you
               are
               dangerously
               mistaken
               .
               Unless
               you
               have
               two
               hearts
               ,
               One
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               for
               the
               world
               :
               and
               two
               souls
               ,
               One
               to
               save
               ,
               and
               one
               to
               lose
               .
               But
               I
               doubt
               when
               one
               soul
               is
               condemned
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               find
               another
               to
               be
               saved
               .
               I
               must
               plainly
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               case
               of
               multitudes
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               sottish
               vulgar
               ,
               but
               of
               persons
               of
               Honour
               and
               Worshipful
               Gentlemen
               ,
               is
               so
               palpably
               miserable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               impartial
               discerning
               men
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               obliged
               to
               lament
               it
               .
               We
               hear
               you
               speak
               as
               contemptibly
               of
               the
               world
               in
               an
               affected
               discourse
               ,
               as
               any
               others
               :
               but
               we
               see
               you
               follow
               it
               ,
               with
               unwearied
               eagerness
               :
               You
               dote
               upon
               it
               :
               You
               contrive
               and
               project
               how
               you
               may
               enjoy
               it
               ;
               You
               think
               you
               have
               got
               some
               great
               matter
               when
               you
               have
               obtained
               it
               :
               A
               filthy
               stir
               you
               make
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               to
               the
               disquiet
               of
               all
               about
               you
               that
               you
               may
               be
               richer
               or
               greater
               then
               you
               are
               .
               It
               takes
               up
               your
               heart
               ,
               your
               time
               ,
               your
               strength
               ;
               and
               visibly
               it
               is
               the
               very
               work
               you
               live
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               game
               that
               you
               play
               ,
               and
               the
               main
               trade
               that
               you
               drive
               on
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               Religious
               affairs
               come
               in
               but
               on
               the
               by
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               put
               off
               with
               the
               leavings
               of
               the
               world
               :
               And
               if
               you
               are
               low
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               miss
               of
               your
               desires
               ,
               and
               suffer
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               you
               whine
               ,
               and
               repine
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               lost
               your
               God
               and
               your
               Treasure
               .
               If
               you
               will
               
               deceive
               your selves
               by
               denying
               t●is
               ,
               that
               bettereth
               not
               your
               case
               :
               Neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               any
               wise
               man
               ,
               that
               seeth
               your
               worldly
               lives
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               you
               set
               by
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               how
               little
               Good
               you
               do
               with
               your
               wealth
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               flesh
               and
               your
               posterity
               have
               as
               devoted
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               little
               God
               hath
               devoted
               unto
               him
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               no
               wise
               man
               that
               seeth
               this
               will
               believe
               that
               you
               are
               mortified
               heavenly
               men
               .
               I
               do
               here
               proclaim
               to
               you
               this
               day
               from
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 your
                 way
                 is
                 your
                 folly
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               49.
               13.
               
               Luke
               12.
               20.
               and
               that
               you
               are
               at
               present
               in
               a
               damnable
               condition
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               the
               
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whoever
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 friends
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               if
               
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 you
                 ,
              
               1
               Iohn
               2.
               15.
               and
               that
               you
               must
               in
               Affection
               and
               Resolution
               forsake
               all
               that
               you
               have
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               look
               for
               a
               Portion
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               or
               you
               are
               not
               Christians
               indeed
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               Luke
               14.
               33.
               
               It
               would
               grieve
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Believing
               man
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               desperately
               many
               civil
               ingenuous
               Gentlemen
               and
               others
               delude
               and
               destroy
               themselves
               insensibly
               .
               You
               will
               I
               hope
               all
               cry
               shame
               upon
               a
               common
               swearer
               ,
               drunkard
               or
               whoremonger
               :
               you
               will
               hang
               a
               Thief
               ,
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               or
               a
               Traytor
               .
               But
               you
               seem
               not
               sensible
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               your
               own
               Condition
               ,
               that
               are
               perhaps
               in
               a
               more
               dangerous
               case
               then
               these
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               consider
               !
               Is
               not
               that
               the
               most
               sinful
               and
               dangerous
               state
               ,
               where
               God
               hath
               least
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               creature
               hath
               most
               ?
               What
               know
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               know
               not
               this
               ?
               Why
               it
               is
               apparent
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               less
               Love
               to
               the
               world
               in
               many
               an
               one
               of
               the
               forementioned
               wretches
               ,
               then
               in
               many
               Civil
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               live
               in
               good
               reputation
               in
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               little
               suspect
               so
               much
               mischief
               by
               themselves
               .
               That
               is
               the
               most
               wicked
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               in
               his
               heart
               the
               strongest
               Interest
               which
               is
               opposite
               unto
               God
               :
               and
               all
               that
               is
               not
               subordinate
               is
               opposite
               .
               Sin
               hath
               not
               so
               deep
               and
               strong
               an
               Interest
               in
               some
               Muderers
               ,
               that
               kill
               a
               man
               in
               a
               passion
               ,
               in
               some
               swearers
               that
               get
               nothing
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               swear
               in
               a
               passion
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               thieves
               ,
               that
               steal
               in
               necessity
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               in
               many
               that
               seem
               sober
               and
               Religious
               .
               I
               say
               again
               ,
               the
               greater
               creature
               ●nterest
               ,
               the
               more
               sinful
               is
               the
               estate
               .
               Alas
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               the
               abstaining
               from
               some
               of
               these
               crimes
               ,
               and
               living
               like
               Civil
               Religious
               men
               ,
               if
               the
               world
               be
               not
               Crucified
               to
               you
               and
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               doth
               but
               hide
               your
               sin
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               hinder
               your
               shame
               and
               repentance
               ,
               but
               not
               prevent
               your
               damnation
               .
               Nay
               
               the
               very
               Interest
               of
               the
               flesh
               it
               ●elf
               may
               make
               you
               forbear
               disg●acefull
               sins
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               may
               be
               finally
               your
               greater
               vice
               ,
               which
               you
               so
               much
               glory
               in
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               materially
               your
               duty
               .
               All
               the
               priv●ledge
               of
               your
               condition
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               serve
               the
               Devil
               in
               more
               Golden
               setters
               ,
               then
               the
               poorer
               and
               contemned
               for
               t
               of
               sinners
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               be
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               with
               less
               suspition
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               go
               to
               Hell
               in
               more
               credit
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               by
               your
               self-deceit
               ,
               you
               may
               keep
               off
               the
               knowledge
               of
               your
               misery
               ,
               and
               the
               disquiet
               of
               soul
               that
               would
               follow
               thereupon
               ;
               till
               death
               make
               you
               wiser
               when
               it
               is
               too
               late
               .
               And
               is
               this
               a
               benefit
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               ?
               Indeed
               you
               have
               your
               Good
               things
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               you
               may
               be
               cloathed
               in
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               fare
               deliciously
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               are
               in
               Hell
               Torments
               ,
               where
               you
               would
               be
               glad
               of
               a
               drop
               of
               water
               ,
               your
               kindred
               on
               earth
               may
               nevertheless
               honour
               your
               name
               ,
               and
               little
               suspect
               or
               believe
               your
               misery
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Priviledge
               that
               you
               have
               above
               more
               disgraced
               offendors
               :
               You
               leave
               a
               better
               esteem
               of
               you
               on
               earth
               ,
               when
               your
               souls
               are
               in
               Hell
               I
               But
               ,
               alas
               ,
               if
               a
               Pope
               should
               Saint
               you
               ,
               and
               his
               followers
               pray
               to
               you
               and
               worship
               you
               ,
               as
               its
               possible
               they
               may
               do
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               ease
               your
               torments
               .
               I
               confess
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               this
               kind
               of
               discourse
               is
               not
               very
               like
               to
               please
               you
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               my
               errand
               to
               Please
               ,
               but
               to
               Profit
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               bear
               you
               as
               much
               respect
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               Magistrates
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               qualified
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               as
               others
               do
               :
               But
               I
               must
               deal
               plainly
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               your
               recovery
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               of
               the
               discharge
               of
               my
               own
               soul.
               I
               confess
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               a
               worldly
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Judge
               ,
               or
               Justice
               ,
               or
               Gentlem●n
               ,
               or
               Freeholder
               yea
               or
               Minister
               ,
               as
               men
               as
               wicked
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               dam●able
               and
               dangerous
               a
               case
               to
               their
               own
               souls
               ,
               as
               the
               thieves
               that
               you
               bur●
               in
               the
               hand
               and
               hang.
               I
               am
               far
               from
               extenuating
               their
               sin
               or
               misery
               :
               but
               I
               am
               shewing
               you
               your
               own
               .
               Your
               sin
               may
               be
               as
               deep
               rooted
               ,
               and
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               world
               may
               be
               more
               predominant
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               in
               them
               .
               Your
               lands
               ,
               and
               houses
               ,
               and
               hopeful
               posterity
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               provisions
               that
               you
               have
               made
               for
               your
               flesh
               ,
               may
               have
               more
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               then
               the
               world
               hath
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               poor
               prisoner
               that
               never
               had
               so
               much
               to
               Idol●ze
               .
               Believe
               it
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Christ
               was
               not
               in
               jest
               ,
               when
               he
               so
               often
               and
               earnestly
               warneth
               men
               of
               your
               quality
               of
               their
               everlasting
               peril
               :
               Even
               more
               then
               ever
               he
               did
               Adulterers
               
               or
               Thieves
               .
               It
               s
               not
               for
               nothing
               ●●●t
               he
               tells
               us
               how
               [
               
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deceitfulness
                 of
                 riches
                 choak
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 becometh
                 unfruitful
                 ,
              
               Luke
               8.
               14
               
               Mat.
               16.
               
               2●
               .
               
                 The
                 Pharisecs
                 that
                 were
                 covetous
                 derided
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               when
               others
               did
               believe
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               14.
               
               They
               cannot
               be
               true
               Believers
               that
               
                 receive
                 Honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 not
                 the
                 honour
                 that
                 cometh
                 from
                 God
                 only
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.
               44.
               that
               is
               ,
               who
               prefer
               the
               former
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               nothing
               that
               Christ
               assureth
               you
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 for
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 Camel
                 to
                 go
                 throw
                 a
                 needles
                 eye
                 .
              
               Which
               though
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               doth
               plainly
               shew
               some
               extraordinary
               difficulty
               ,
               Mat.
               19.
               23
               ,
               24.
               such
               use
               to
               go
               away
               sorrowful
               ,
               when
               they
               hear
               of
               
                 forsaking
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
              
               Luke
               18.
               23.
               
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poor
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ?
                 Iam.
              
               2.
               5.
               
               And
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               saith
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 Not
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 called
                 ,
              
               ]
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               26.
               
               
                 But
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 weak
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 mighty
                 ;
                 and
                 base
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 despised
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 should
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 pr●sence
                 ,
                 v.
              
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               It
               is
               the
               common
               case
               of
               prospering
               worldlings
               to
               play
               the
               fool
               after
               all
               Gods
               warnings
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Soul
                 take
                 thy
                 rest
              
               ;
               when
               they
               know
               not
               but
               
                 that
                 night
                 their
                 souls
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               12.
               20.
               
               O
               that
               you
               would
               be
               pleased
               but
               considerately
               to
               read
               those
               two
               parables
               or
               histories
               ,
               Luke
               12.
               16.
               and
               Luke
               16.
               19.
               which
               you
               have
               so
               often
               read
               or
               heard
               inconsiderately
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               think
               not
               that
               we
               wrong
               such
               men
               ,
               if
               we
               rank
               them
               with
               the
               most
               notorious
               sinners
               .
               The
               Apostle
               reckoneth
               them
               with
               the
               most
               hainous
               sinners
               that
               should
               arise
               in
               the
               last
               daies
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               2
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 selves
                 ,
                 and
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 more
                 then
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               bids
               us
               
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 such
              
               .
               And
               he
               reckoneth
               them
               among
               such
               as
               the
               Church
               must
               excommunicate
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               a
               Christian
               may
               
                 not
                 eat
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               And
               with
               the
               notorious
               wicked
               men
               that
               
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               10.
               
               Eph.
               5.
               5.
               
               It
               is
               a
               sin
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 once
                 named
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               5.
               3.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               worldly
               or
               cove●ous
               ,
               you
               are
               certainly
               wicked
               and
               abhorred
               by
               God
               ,
               how
               highly
               soever
               you
               may
               be
               esteemed
               of
               men
               .
               Psalm
               10.
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 
                 wicked
                 boasteth
                 of
                 his
                 hearts
                 desire●
                 ▪
                 and
                 blesseth
                 the
                 covetous
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 abhorreth
              
               ]
               If
               yet
               you
               think
               I
               use
               you
               unmannerly
               in
               speaking
               so
               hardly
               of
               you
               ,
               hear
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               Iam.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Go
                 to
                 now
                 ye
                 rich
                 men
                 ;
                 weep
                 and
                 howl
                 for
                 your
                 miseries
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 Your
                 riches
                 are
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 garments
                 motheaten
                 ,
                 your
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 is
                 cankered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rust
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 eat
                 your
                 fl●sh
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fire
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 heaped
                 treasure
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 dates
              
               ]
               And
               mentioning
               their
               oppression
               ,
               he
               addeth
               ,
               [
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 pleasure
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 wanton
                 :
                 Ye
                 have
                 nourished
                 your
                 hearts
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               ]
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               If
               Christ
               called
               Peter
               himself
               a
               Satan
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               have
               had
               him
               favour
               himself
               ,
               and
               avoid
               suffering
               ,
               because
               
                 he
                 savoured
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               16.
               22.
               
               You
               may
               see
               that
               we
               call
               you
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 Shall
                 now
                 take
                 the
                 freedom
                 to
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 nearer
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 with
                 you
                 upon
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 my
                 business
                 .
                 Poor
                 worldlings
                 !
                 I
                 come
                 not
                 hither
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 waste
                 an
                 hour
                 in
                 empty
                 words
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 Work
                 that
                 I
                 come
                 upon
                 .
                 An
                 unpleasing
                 Work
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ;
                 even
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 your
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 from
                 you
                 !
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 world
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 therein
                 !
                 Not
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hands
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 !
                 Not
                 against
                 your
                 wills
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 impossible
                 )
                 nor
                 by
                 unresistible
                 force
                 (
                 I
                 would
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 that
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 procuring
                 your
                 own
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 perswading
                 you
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 away
                 your selves
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 expect
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 treate
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 yet
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 free
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 reason
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 Reasons
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 you
                 see
                 not
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 to
                 forsake
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 betake
                 your selves
                 to
                 another
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 another
                 way
                 for
                 your
                 felicity
                 ?
                 This
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 upshot
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 saying
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Message
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 you
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 presently
                 to
                 renounce
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 unfeig●edly
                 to
                 despise
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim
                 war
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 your
                 rightful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 true
                 and
                 
                 durable
                 Rest.
                 What
                 say
                 you
                 !
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 divorced
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 this
                 day
                 ▪
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 naked
                 Christ
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 an
                 heavenly
                 felicity
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 bring
                 forth
                 that
                 Traytor
                 that
                 hath
                 had
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 world
                 this
                 day
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 God
                 expecteth
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 less
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 any
                 worldly
                 kind
                 of
                 Religiousness
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
                 This
                 world
                 and
                 flesh
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 by
                 harbouring
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 moreover
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 :
                 Either
                 by
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 Judgement
                 ▪
                 Had
                 you
                 rather
                 that
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 separation
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 saving
                 grace
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 still
                 hide
                 it
                 as
                 sugar
                 under
                 your
                 tongue
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 obstinately
                 cleave
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 its
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mischief
                 that
                 such
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 embitter
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 !
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 gall
                 in
                 your
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 torment
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 spit
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 confess
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 you
                 were
                 told
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 charge
                 you
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 renounce
                 this
                 world
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 and
                 effectually
                 Crucifie
                 it
                 to
                 your selves
                 .
                 You
                 once
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 your
                 parents
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 proved
                 false
                 to
                 that
                 profession
                 :
                 Now
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 called
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 then
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 that
                 I
                 perswade
                 you
                 .
                 A
                 
                   Christian
                   worldling
                
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 meer
                 a
                 fiction
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Infidel
                
                 .
                 Enter
                 now
                 into
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 with
                 a
                 Reforming
                 zeal
                 .
                 It
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
                 down
                 then
                 with
                 every
                 Idol
                 that
                 is
                 there
                 erected
                 :
                 Whip
                 out
                 the
                 buyers
                 and
                 sellers
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 the
                 money
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 den
                 of
                 thieves
                 .
                 Down
                 with
                 your
                 Diana's
                 :
                 Though
                 the
                 world
                 worship
                 her
                 ;
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 sanctified
                 ones
                 despise
                 her
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 ungodly
                 say
                 of
                 our
                 Zion
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 your
                 Babel
                 ,
                 Down
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 rase
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 foundation
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 :
                 happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 dasheth
                 the
                 brats
                 of
                 worldly
                 concupiscence
                 against
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 137.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Mortifie
                 your
                 members
                 
                 that
                 are
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 Crucifie
                 this
                 your
                 p●●●ended
                 King.
                 Away
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 there
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 Worshipfull
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Well-Beloved
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 hear
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 speak
                 but
                 words
                 of
                 course
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 read
                 you
                 but
                 a
                 formal
                 Lecture
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 as
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 prosess
                 to
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 flesh
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 die
                 .
                 Kill
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 will
                 kill
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 will
                 destroy
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 you
                 .
                 Think
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 a
                 fleshly
                 earthly
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 his
                 affections
                 on
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tollerable
                 sinner
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 size
                 :
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 may
                 as
                 soon
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 liveth
                 and
                 dyeth
                 a
                 sensualist
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 notorious
                 Misers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 infamous
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 Gamesters
                 or
                 idle
                 Gallants
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 Civil
                 or
                 seemingly
                 Religious
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 hearts
                 a
                 worldly
                 fleshly
                 interest
                 is
                 predominant
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 your
                 Honours
                 and
                 Riches
                 will
                 not
                 keep
                 you
                 from
                 being
                 fire-brands
                 of
                 hell
                 .
                 Down
                 therefore
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 God
                 alone
                 in
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 unwelcome
                 Messenger
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 on
                 such
                 an
                 ungratefull
                 errand
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 came
                 as
                 the
                 Levellers
                 or
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 down
                 your
                 pride
                 and
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 mixtures
                 of
                 destraction
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 laugh
                 at
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 self-conceited
                 fantasticall
                 person
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 it
                 would
                 trouble
                 you
                 less
                 to
                 hear
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 look
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 histrionicall
                 actors
                 .
                 Quakers
                 do
                 but
                 jest
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 harden
                 you
                 by
                 their
                 vanity
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 good
                 sadness
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 in
                 good
                 sadness
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 have
                 your
                 worldly
                 Interest
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 hearts
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 Christ
                 will
                 have
                 your
                 heart
                 blood
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 serious
                 faithfull
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 be
                 men
                 detested
                 by
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 professed
                 Christians
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 errand
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 send
                 u●on
                 !
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 Crown
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 dirt
                 ,
                 what
                 must
                 I
                 expect
                 !
                 If
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 your
                 honours
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 estates
                 ,
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 or
                 moneys
                 ;
                 What
                 must
                 I
                 expect
                 !
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 prosecute
                 and
                 hang
                 Thieves
                 for
                 robbing
                 you
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 !
                 Why
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 less
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 sent
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 other
                 respects
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 Princes
                 Crown
                 from
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 take
                 
                 not
                 your
                 money
                 out
                 of
                 you●
                 purses
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 goods
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 houses
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 possessions
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 attempt
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 ;
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 sweetest
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 nearest
                 and
                 dearest
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 your
                 carnal
                 Interest
                 deepest
                 rooted
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 let
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 grievous
                 to
                 you
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 blood
                 of
                 worldly
                 Interest
                 may
                 be
                 let
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 let
                 out
                 the
                 heart-blood
                 of
                 Christ.
                 What
                 are
                 all
                 your
                 suits
                 at
                 this
                 Assize
                 about
                 !
                 but
                 against
                 one
                 man
                 that
                 robbed
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 money
                 !
                 against
                 another
                 that
                 took
                 your
                 cattle
                 !
                 against
                 another
                 that
                 would
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 estate
                 !
                 and
                 against
                 another
                 that
                 hath
                 wounded
                 your
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 !
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 some
                 how
                 provoked
                 you
                 to
                 revenge
                 by
                 contradicting
                 your
                 will.
                 What
                 wonder
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 all
                 turn
                 your
                 spleen
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 take
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 your
                 very
                 hearts
                 .
                 The
                 flesh
                 would
                 
                   be
                   all
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   have
                   all
                
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Idol
                 :
                 No
                 marvel
                 then
                 if
                 it
                 storm
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 take
                 all
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 abate
                 your
                 indgnation
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 we
                 talk
                 of
                 casting
                 down
                 your
                 Temple
                 ,
                 we
                 add
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 built
                 again
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 casting
                 of
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 will
                 tend
                 to
                 its
                 greater
                 glory
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 usefull
                 to
                 you
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 subjected
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 they
                 be
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 that
                 more
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 Obj.
                 Oh
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   the
                   Carnal
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 Have
                 my
                 honours
                 and
                 dignities
                 cost
                 me
                 so
                 dear
                 ;
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 getting
                 my
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 for
                 your
                 speeches
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 am
                 such
                 a
                 fool
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 worded
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Soft
                 and
                 fair
                 :
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 by
                 them
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 so
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 content
                 and
                 comfort
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 hath
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 Because
                 that
                 worldlings
                 think
                 themselves
                 so
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 face
                 of
                 confidence
                 on
                 their
                 dotage
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 draw
                 nearer
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 the
                 ●ase
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 I
                 shall
                 propound
                 these
                 following
                 Questions
                 ,
                 desiring
                 your
                 serious
                 answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Quest.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 BEcause
                 you
                 presume
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 folly
                 ,
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 at
                 Christs
                 command
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   is
                   God
                   or
                   you
                   the
                   wiser
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   judgement
                   is
                   fittest
                   to
                   determine
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   wisest
                   way
                   ?
                
                 Who
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 fools
                 indeed
                 ?
                 those
                 that
                 you
                 call
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 God
                 calleth
                 so
                 ?
                 Sure
                 you
                 should
                 easily
                 be
                 resolved
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wiser
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 God.
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 wisest
                 and
                 best
                 is
                 God.
                 And
                 me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 as
                 bad
                 and
                 as
                 mad
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 mad
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 or
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Gods
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 wiser
                 then
                 God.
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 ●old
                 but
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 Whether
                 God
                 and
                 you
                 be
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 49.
                 13.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 hath
                 described
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 prosperous
                 worldling
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   This
                   their
                   way
                   is
                   their
                   folly
                   :
                   yet
                   do
                   their
                   posterity
                   approve
                   their
                   sayings
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 in
                 Luke
                 12.
                 20.
                 we
                 find
                 Christs
                 censure
                 on
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 said
                 within
                 himself
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Soul
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   much
                   goods
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   :
                   take
                   t●i●e
                   ease
                   ,
                   eat
                   ,
                   drink
                   and
                   be
                   merry
                   .
                
                 ]
                 To
                 whom
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Thou
                   ●ool
                   ,
                   this
                   night
                   thy
                   soul
                   shall
                   be
                   required
                   of
                   thee
                   :
                   then
                   whose
                   shall
                   those
                   things
                   be
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   provided
                   ?
                
                 ]
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 learn
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 due
                 application
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 Christ
                 addeth
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   So
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   layeth
                   up
                   treasure
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   rich
                   towards
                   God.
                
                 ]
                 Where
                 you
                 may
                 note
                 the
                 exact
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 graceless
                 worldling
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 throughout
                 this
                 discourse
                 we
                 mean
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 layeth
                 up
                 treasure
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 Rich
                 towards
                 God
                 ;
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 sanctified
                 are
                 .
                 The
                 difference
                 lyeth
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 .
                 The
                 worldling
                 layeth
                 up
                 earthly
                 treasure
                 ,
                 the
                 sanctified
                 man
                 layeth
                 up
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 worldling
                 is
                 rich
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 parteth
                 with
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
                 or
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 leavings
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 spare
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 desires
                 are
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 an
                 Epicure
                 may
                 part
                 with
                 to
                 good
                 uses
                 :
                 )
                 But
                 the
                 sanctified
                 doth
                 employ
                 his
                 riches
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Rich
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Carnal
                 self
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 who
                 they
                 be
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 fools
                 in
                 Gods
                 account
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   are
                   wiser
                   in
                   
                   their
                   Generation
                   then
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   light
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 16.
                 8.
                 yet
                 
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   foolishness
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   foolishness
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   wiser
                   then
                   men
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 19.
                 
                 &
                 1.
                 20
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 requireth
                 you
                 to
                 forsake
                 
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   for
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 dare
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 Christ
                 commandeth
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 fools
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 wisest
                 way
                 which
                 he
                 requireth
                 ?
              
               
                 Obj.
                 But
                 Christ
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 us
                 cast
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 giveth
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 rather
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 forsake
                 it
                 not
                 first
                 in
                 Affection
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 forsake
                 it
                 actually
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 confident
                 you
                 should
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 look
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 your
                 hearts
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 now
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 may
                 keep
                 some
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 till
                 God
                 require
                 it
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 even
                 in
                 prosperity
                 you
                 must
                 devote
                 your
                 wealth
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 then
                 for
                 your selves
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 prove
                 your selves
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 servants
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 second
                 Question
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 You
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 loath
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   hath
                   it
                   done
                   for
                   you
                   ?
                
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 fond
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 estimation
                 and
                 affection
                 ?
                 Hath
                 it
                 not
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 more
                 care
                 and
                 sorrow
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 ?
                 It
                 never
                 gave
                 you
                 solid
                 Peace
                 !
                 it
                 never
                 made
                 you
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God!
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 a
                 jot
                 better
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 poor
                 ;
                 unless
                 grace
                 do
                 that
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 riches
                 cannot
                 ;
                 nay
                 and
                 grace
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 your
                 riches
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 do
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 sensual
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 superfluity
                 to
                 please
                 a
                 Covetous
                 mind
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 worth
                 ?
                 A
                 beast
                 may
                 have
                 his
                 sensual
                 delight
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 man
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 higher
                 delight
                 then
                 beasts
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 call
                 your selves
                 Men
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 bruit
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 place
                 your
                 happiness
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 drunk●rd
                 have
                 an
                 hundred
                 barrels
                 of
                 Ale
                 or
                 Wine
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 drink
                 ,
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                 please
                 his
                 appetite
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 his
                 fa●●●
                 :
                 So
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 riches
                 more
                 then
                 your
                 flesh
                 ●●
                 self
                 hath
                 use
                 for
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 pleaseth
                 a
                 covetous
                 fancy
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 you
                 enjoy
                 is
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 satisfie
                 the
                 lu●●s
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Whether
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 your selves
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 sober
                 ,
                 temperate
                 ,
                 heavenly
                 Christian
                 doth
                 live
                 as
                 comfortable
                 a
                 life
                 as
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 more
                 peace
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 without
                 your
                 sinful
                 sensual
                 delights
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 with
                 them
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 your
                 minds
                 that
                 makes
                 that
                 so
                 pleasant
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 another
                 that
                 is
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 wits
                 would
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 swine
                 takes
                 pleasure
                 to
                 tumble
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 sin
                 against
                 your
                 own
                 experience
                 !
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 an
                 unsatisfactory
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 help
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 stick
                 to
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 next
                 ▪
                 Question
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   hath
                   the
                   world
                   done
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                
                 that
                 should
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 set
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ?
                 Did
                 it
                 ever
                 save
                 a
                 soul
                 ?
                 or
                 heal
                 a
                 soul
                 ?
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 truly
                 happy
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ?
                 Look
                 back
                 in
                 any
                 credible
                 Records
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 happy
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 And
                 Consider
                 what
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 had
                 most
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 taste
                 of
                 sonsual
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 quickly
                 left
                 him
                 worse
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 like
                 cold
                 drink
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 Ague
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 so
                 far
                 lay
                 by
                 your
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 all
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 no
                 warning
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 by
                 it
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 ever
                 found
                 before
                 you
                 ?
                 What
                 art
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 extract
                 such
                 comforts
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 man
                 could
                 do
                 till
                 now
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 spend
                 so
                 much
                 cost
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 in
                 seeking
                 that
                 seed
                 of
                 Gold
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 stone
                 ,
                 because
                 never
                 any
                 that
                 sought
                 it
                 could
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 all
                 lost
                 their
                 labour
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 your
                 far
                 greater
                 shame
                 ▪
                 to
                 run
                 an
                 hazard
                 so
                 much
                 greater
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 never
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 
                 world
                 could
                 find
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 ●olomon
                 went
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 with
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 he
                 passeth
                 this
                 sentence
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   All
                   is
                   vanity
                   and
                   vexation
                   of
                   spirit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 next
                 Question
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   seriously
                   expect
                   from
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 that
                 should
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 stick
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ?
                 Some
                 great
                 matter
                 sure
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 so
                 esteem
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 verily
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 truly
                 happy
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 expect
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 heaven
                 ?
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 will
                 it
                 do
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 It
                 will
                 neither
                 prevent
                 a
                 sickness
                 ,
                 nor
                 remove
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 a
                 tooth-ake
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 or
                 stone
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 save
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 jaws
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 keep
                 your
                 bodies
                 from
                 rotting
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 nor
                 bribe
                 the
                 worms
                 or
                 corruption
                 from
                 devouring
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 your
                 Physitian
                 tells
                 you
                 that
                 your
                 disease
                 is
                 uncurable
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 but
                 one
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 if
                 then
                 you
                 cry
                 for
                 help
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 help
                 you
                 :
                 Friends
                 cannot
                 save
                 you
                 ,
                 Riches
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Houses
                 and
                 Lands
                 cannot
                 preserve
                 you
                 :
                 Death
                 will
                 obey
                 his
                 will
                 that
                 sendeth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 away
                 .
                 O
                 who
                 would
                 love
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 it
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 help
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 necessity
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 serve
                 such
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Idol
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 relieve
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 your
                 distress●●
                 ▪
                 When
                 conscience
                 is
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 and
                 gripe
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 look
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 will
                 your
                 honours
                 ease
                 you
                 ?
                 Will
                 your
                 friends
                 deliver
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 solid
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ?
                 You
                 know
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 :
                 You
                 cannot
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 procure
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 sin
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 get
                 the
                 Popes
                 pardon
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Gods.
                 You
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 damned
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 wealth
                 .
                 Were
                 you
                 Lords
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 save
                 your
                 souls
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 procure
                 you
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 water
                 for
                 to
                 cool
                 your
                 tongues
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 expect
                 by
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 Sure
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 so
                 
                 much
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 stir
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 looked
                 for
                 nothing
                 from
                 it
                 ?
                 Why
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 your
                 flesh
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 that
                 all
                 ?
                 Yea
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 even
                 all
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Question
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   HOW
                   long
                   can
                   you
                   say
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   keep
                   the
                   Riches
                   and
                   Honours
                   which
                   you
                   possess
                   ?
                
                 Can
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 yours
                 this
                 time
                 twelve-moneth
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 morrow
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 cannot
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 not
                 when
                 you
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 whether
                 ever
                 you
                 shall
                 lie
                 down
                 again
                 alive
                 .
                 Nor
                 when
                 you
                 lie
                 down
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 shall
                 rise
                 alive
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 such
                 uncertain
                 tenure
                 so
                 valuable
                 ?
                 You
                 glory
                 in
                 your
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ought
                 you
                 know
                 within
                 this
                 week
                 ,
                 or
                 hour
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 yours
                 ?
                 However
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 certain
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 them
                 ere
                 long
                 !
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 dull
                 understanding
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 foresee
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 final
                 farewell
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 !
                 You
                 know
                 as
                 sure
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 corpse
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 dust
                 :
                 And
                 whose
                 then
                 shall
                 all
                 your
                 pleasure
                 be
                 ?
                 When
                 God
                 calls
                 you
                 away
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 resisting
                 !
                 Or
                 if
                 he
                 call
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 earthly
                 comforts
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 withholding
                 .
                 Then
                 keep
                 them
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 .
                 The
                 bones
                 and
                 dust
                 of
                 your
                 fore-fathers
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 This
                 house
                 and
                 land
                 is
                 mine
                 !
                 Nor
                 do
                 they
                 retain
                 any
                 impress
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 earthly
                 pleasures
                 and
                 felicity
                 !
                 Alexander
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 his
                 Father
                 Philip's
                 bones
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 find
                 any
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 skull
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 open
                 the
                 Grave
                 and
                 Coffin
                 of
                 your
                 Grandfathers
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 there
                 no
                 great
                 signs
                 of
                 Riches
                 or
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 delights
                 .
                 And
                 should
                 you
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 that
                 which
                 
                   will
                   be
                
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 
                   were
                   already
                
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 that
                 which
                 certainly
                 
                   will
                   be
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 
                   in
                   being
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 certainly
                 
                   will
                   not
                
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 
                   were
                   not
                
                 :
                 For
                 interposing
                 time
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 makes
                 the
                 difference
                 next
                 to
                 None
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 you
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 again
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 desirable
                 ,
                 or
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ?
                 It
                 disgraceth
                 the
                 greatest
                 felicity
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   It
                   will
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   :
                   The
                   time
                   is
                   near
                   when
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   .
                
                 As
                 it
                 extenuateth
                 
                 the
                 labours
                 and
                 sufferings
                 of
                 a
                 Believer
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 
                   they
                   will
                   shortly
                   be
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
                 That
                 which
                 
                   will
                   be
                   Nothing
                
                 ,
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 No●hing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 next
                 Question
                 to
                 you
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   How
                   do
                   you
                   think
                   you
                   shall
                   value
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   parting
                   from
                   you
                   ?
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   furthest
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   newly
                   parted
                   from
                   it
                   ?
                
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 on
                 your
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 your
                 opinion
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 magnifie
                 it
                 as
                 now
                 you
                 do
                 ?
                 When
                 your
                 spirits
                 are
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 heart
                 fainting
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 body
                 even
                 possest
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 if
                 then
                 one
                 should
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
                 Is
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 such
                 excellent
                 things
                 as
                 once
                 you
                 deemed
                 them
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 now
                 think
                 it
                 folly
                 to
                 renounce
                 and
                 forsake
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 Christ
                 ?
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 then
                 say
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 say
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 extoll
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 count
                 them
                 fools
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ?
                 Or
                 rather
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 wish
                 your selves
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   O
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   forsaken
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   did
                   forsake
                   me
                   !
                
                 ]
                 Will
                 you
                 not
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Oh
                   vain
                   world
                   !
                   Deceitfull
                   world
                   !
                
                 ]
                 And
                 wish
                 you
                 had
                 more
                 regarded
                 the
                 durable
                 Riches
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   WHat
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   dying
                   men
                   do
                   commonly
                   think
                   and
                   say
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 can
                 observe
                 what
                 
                   all
                   others
                
                 say
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 partly
                 conjecture
                 what
                 mind
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 your selves
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 sometimes
                 sure
                 been
                 about
                 dying
                 men
                 ;
                 (
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 best
                 draw
                 near
                 them
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   mourning
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   mirth
                   .
                
                 )
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 hear
                 them
                 all
                 cry
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 worthless
                 thing
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 little
                 good
                 it
                 can
                 then
                 do
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 no
                 warning
                 serve
                 you
                 ?
                 Surely
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 )
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 many
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 that
                 overvalue
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 pursue
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 overtaken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 it
                 
                 but
                 a
                 feather
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 trying
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 tryed
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 found
                 how
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 it
                 can
                 do
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 intangled
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 deceits
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 bare-fac't
                 .
                 Your
                 senses
                 are
                 more
                 violent
                 in
                 withdrawing
                 you
                 and
                 perverting
                 your
                 judgements
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 theirs
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 languishing
                 unto
                 death
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 they
                 must
                 die
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Lordship
                 is
                 fallen
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Honour
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 friend
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 great
                 possessions
                 ;
                 how
                 will
                 they
                 regard
                 it
                 ?
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 say
                 [
                 
                   Alas
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   this
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   am
                   presently
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   appear
                   before
                   the
                   eternal
                   Iudge
                   !
                
                 ]
                 If
                 you
                 then
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 them
                 such
                 baits
                 as
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 catch
                 the
                 glutton
                 ,
                 or
                 drunkard
                 ,
                 or
                 fornicator
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 they
                 will
                 regard
                 them
                 ?
                 Would
                 they
                 not
                 rather
                 cry
                 shame
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 then
                 entice
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 you
                 so
                 value
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 vilifie
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 YOU
                 that
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 fools
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 talkt
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Estates
                 ,
                 or
                 Honours
                 ,
                 or
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 wilfully
                 stick
                 to
                 them
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   you
                   will
                   stand
                   to
                   this
                   at
                   the
                   Barr
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 Will
                 you
                 then
                 own
                 these
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 sayings
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 ?
                 Dare
                 you
                 look
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   did
                   well
                   to
                   set
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   world
                   then
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glory
                   which
                   thou
                   didst
                   promise
                   !
                   I
                   did
                   well
                   to
                   take
                   my
                   pleasure
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   venture
                   my
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 ]
                 You
                 dare
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 this
                 at
                 Judgement
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 now
                 insist
                 on
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 ?
                 And
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 mind
                 which
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 condemn
                 your selves
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 reasonable
                 course
                 to
                 be
                 ventured
                 on
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Quest.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 next
                 Question
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   ever
                   mean
                   to
                   Repent
                   of
                   your
                   fleshly
                   and
                   worldly-mindedness
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 a
                 Recovery
                 .
                 Many
                 an
                 one
                 perisheth
                 with
                 bare
                 uneffectuall
                 purposes
                 of
                 Repenting
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 ,
                 are
                 graceless
                 indeed
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 purpose
                 to
                 Repent
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 further
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 right
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wise
                 course
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 Repented
                 of
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 right
                 and
                 wise
                 ,
                 what
                 need
                 you
                 to
                 Repent
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 wise
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 why
                 will
                 you
                 now
                 retain
                 it
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 wilfully
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 this
                 proclaim
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 wilful
                 sinners
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 you
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 even
                 against
                 your
                 own
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conscience
                 ?
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 deceitfull
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 stick
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 felicity
                 ?
                 And
                 can
                 you
                 expect
                 mercy
                 and
                 salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 wilfully
                 and
                 knowingly
                 do
                 set
                 your selves
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 next
                 Question
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 answer
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   in
                   good
                   sadness
                   take
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   your
                   enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   a
                   hindrance
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   heaven
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Baptism
                 renounce
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 have
                 you
                 professed
                 since
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 that
                 Covenant
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 you
                 believe
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 often
                 telleth
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 hinderance
                 Riches
                 and
                 Honours
                 are
                 to
                 mens
                 salvation
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 indeed
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 your
                 enemy
                 and
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 will
                 you
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 impatient
                 if
                 you
                 want
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 love
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 salvation
                 hindered
                 or
                 hazarded
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 love
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 is
                 hard
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 They
                 need
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 harder
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 all
                 their
                 lives
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 
                 more
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 block
                 up
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 hypocrisie
                 of
                 a
                 carnall
                 heart
                 !
                 How
                 notoriously
                 do
                 mens
                 lives
                 contradict
                 their
                 tongues
                 ?
                 When
                 they
                 will
                 call
                 the
                 world
                 their
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 vow
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 will
                 labour
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 greedily
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 enough
                 !
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 neglect
                 God
                 himself
                 and
                 their
                 salvation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 greatest
                 care
                 and
                 business
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 to
                 get
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 profess
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 enemy
                 !
                 This
                 is
                 dissembling
                 beyond
                 all
                 bounds
                 of
                 shame
                 .
                 Remember
                 this
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 impatient
                 of
                 your
                 low
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 contriving
                 further
                 accommodations
                 to
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 hunting
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 estate
                 .
                 Are
                 these
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 enmity
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 hate
                 your
                 salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 so
                 love
                 the
                 hinderers
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Either
                 live
                 as
                 you
                 profess
                 ,
                 or
                 profess
                 as
                 you
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 YET
                 further
                 I
                 demand
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   indeed
                   you
                   do
                   intend
                   to
                   Renounce
                   your
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   your
                   hopes
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 whom
                 to
                 blame
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 you
                 would
                 first
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 better
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 valuable
                 consideration
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 your
                 loss
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 such
                 intent
                 ;
                 I
                 further
                 ask
                 ,
                 Why
                 then
                 do
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 after
                 so
                 much
                 warning
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 disclaim
                 your
                 Christianity
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 intend
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ?
                 You
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 against
                 your
                 will.
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 effect
                 a
                 Renouncing
                 or
                 Denying
                 your
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 your
                 salvation
                 ,
                 is
                 plain
                 :
                 For
                 your
                 Christianity
                 containeth
                 a
                 Renouncing
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Baptismal
                 Covenant
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 you
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 you
                 renounced
                 ,
                 you
                 forsake
                 your
                 Christianity
                 :
                 Had
                 you
                 rather
                 forsake
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 ?
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 you
                 must
                 forsake
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 [
                 
                   Except
                   you
                   forsake
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   be
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ]
                   Luke
                
                 14.
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ;
                 Had
                 you
                 rather
                 renounce
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 salvation
                 ?
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 you
                 must
                 let
                 go
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   
                   world
                   is
                   enmity
                   against
                   God
                   ▪
                
                 ●nd
                 that
                 
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   love
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 ]
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 will
                 still
                 say
                 ,
                 You
                 hope
                 you
                 may
                 keep
                 both
                 :
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 less
                 then
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 lye
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 still
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 renounce
                 your
                 Christianity
                 or
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 joyn
                 in
                 Arms
                 with
                 open
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 yet
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 forsake
                 your
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 your
                 Prince
                 !
                 Or
                 though
                 you
                 live
                 in
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 forsake
                 your
                 conjugal
                 fidelity
                 and
                 chastity
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 cast
                 away
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 take
                 poyson
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 :
                 or
                 though
                 you
                 commit
                 those
                 crimes
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consider
                 well
                 ,
                 Why
                 you
                 forsake
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 you
                 will
                 destroy
                 your selves
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 past
                 remedy
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Quest.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 last
                 Question
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 answer
                 to
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   indeed
                   think
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   better
                   then
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Heaven
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   desiarble
                   then
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   endless
                   glory
                   then
                   a
                   transitory
                   shadow
                   ?
                
                 Or
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 comparison
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 them
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 considered
                 what
                 a
                 sad
                 exchange
                 you
                 make
                 ?
                 O
                 unthankful
                 souls
                 !
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 done
                 more
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 ever
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 ?
                 He
                 made
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 !
                 He
                 Redeemed
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 none
                 else
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 !
                 He
                 preserveth
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 provideth
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 is
                 from
                 his
                 bounty
                 .
                 He
                 can
                 give
                 health
                 to
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 peace
                 to
                 your
                 consciences
                 ,
                 salvation
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 God
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 what
                 makes
                 you
                 call
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 adversity
                 ?
                 When
                 any
                 torment
                 seizeth
                 on
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 death
                 draws
                 near
                 and
                 looks
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 cry
                 ,
                 O
                 Riches
                 help
                 us
                 !
                 O
                 Pleasures
                 or
                 Honours
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 !
                 But
                 O
                 God
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 us
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 .
                 Can
                 none
                 else
                 help
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 distress
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 prefer
                 the
                 creature
                 in
                 your
                 prosperity
                 !
                 Ah
                 poor
                 deluded
                 souls
                 !
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 will
                 cast
                 you
                 off
                 in
                 your
                 greatest
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 faithful
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 ever
                 !
                 The
                 time
                 is
                 coming
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   The
                   world
                   hath
                   deceived
                   me
                   !
                   I
                   have
                   laboured
                   for
                   nought
                   !
                
                 ]
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 true
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 
                 have
                 deceived
                 you
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 hav●
                 received
                 your
                 departed
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 you
                 like
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 your
                 bodies
                 to
                 glory
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuated
                 that
                 Glory
                 !
                 Will
                 your
                 Riches
                 ,
                 or
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 or
                 Honours
                 do
                 this
                 ?
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 rescued
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 devouring
                 flames
                 which
                 your
                 inordinate
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 .
                 O
                 miserable
                 change
                 !
                 to
                 change
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 change
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 for
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 thorns
                 :
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 our
                 only
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 smiles
                 of
                 deceitful
                 enemies
                 :
                 Life
                 for
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 Heaven
                 for
                 Hell
                 ?
                 O
                 what
                 thoughts
                 will
                 arise
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 past
                 the
                 deceit
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 review
                 your
                 folly
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 ?
                 It
                 will
                 fill
                 your
                 consciences
                 with
                 everlasting
                 horrour
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 your
                 own
                 accusers
                 and
                 tormentors
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 you
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 had
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 sold
                 God
                 and
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 hopes
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 nought
                 .
                 More
                 foolishly
                 then
                 Esau
                 sold
                 his
                 birth-right
                 for
                 a
                 mess
                 of
                 pottag●
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
                 were
                 yours
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 exchange
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 lump
                 of
                 clay
                 ?
                 Well
                 sinners
                 !
                 if
                 God
                 and
                 Glory
                 seem
                 no
                 more
                 worth
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 fleshly
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 marvail
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIX
               .
            
             
               IF
               Reason
               and
               Scripture-Evidence
               would
               serve
               turn
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               you
               would
               by
               this
               time
               be
               convinced
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               being
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               you
               But
               sensuality
               is
               unreasonable
               ,
               and
               no
               saying
               will
               serve
               with
               it
               ;
               like
               a
               child
               that
               will
               not
               let
               go
               his
               apple
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               gold
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               shall
               not
               cease
               my
               Exhortation
               ,
               till
               I
               have
               tryed
               you
               a
               little
               further
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               will
               not
               yield
               to
               forsake
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               shall
               keep
               it
               to
               your
               greater
               cost
               ,
               as
               you
               keep
               it
               against
               the
               clearer
               light
               that
               would
               convince
               you
               of
               your
               duty
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 you
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               For
               so
               far
               as
               you
               Love
               it
               ,
               you
               Love
               not
               him
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               15.
               
               As
               ever
               you
               would
               be
               found
               the
               friends
               of
               God
               ,
               see
               that
               you
               be
               enemies
               ,
               and
               not
               friends
               to
               the
               world
               .
               For
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               world
               is
               enmity
               to
               him
               ,
               Iam.
               4.
               4.
               
               You
               are
               used
               to
               boast
               that
               
               you
               Love
               God
               above
               all
               ;
               If
               you
               do
               so
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               Love
               the
               world
               above
               him
               :
               And
               then
               you
               will
               not
               labour
               and
               care
               more
               for
               it
               ,
               then
               for
               him
               :
               Your
               love
               will
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               bent
               of
               your
               lives
               :
               That
               which
               you
               Love
               best
               ,
               you
               will
               ●eek
               most
               ,
               and
               be
               most
               careful
               and
               diligent
               to
               obtain
               .
               As
               they
               that
               love
               money
               are
               most
               careful
               to
               get
               it
               ;
               so
               they
               that
               Love
               heaven
               will
               be
               more
               careful
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               that
               .
               As
               they
               that
               love
               their
               drink
               and
               lust
               will
               be
               much
               in
               the
               Ale-house
               ,
               and
               among
               those
               that
               are
               the
               baits
               and
               fewel
               of
               their
               lust
               ;
               So
               they
               that
               Love
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               much
               in
               seeking
               him
               and
               enquiring
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               much
               among
               those
               that
               are
               acquainted
               with
               such
               Love
               ,
               and
               can
               further
               them
               any
               way
               in
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               their
               desires
               .
               If
               you
               Love
               God
               then
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Holy
               Endeavours
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               and
               set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               things
               that
               are
               on
               earth
               :
               For
               that
               which
               you
               most
               look
               after
               ,
               we
               must
               think
               that
               you
               most
               Love
               :
               Can
               you
               for
               shame
               commit
               Adultery
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               it
               in
               your
               bosoms
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               that
               you
               love
               God
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 you
                 Love
                 your
                 present
                 peace
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 C●ucifie
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               It
               doth
               but
               delude
               you
               first
               ,
               and
               disquiet
               you
               afterward
               :
               Like
               wind
               in
               your
               bowels
               ,
               which
               can
               tear
               and
               torment
               you
               ,
               but
               cannot
               nourish
               you
               .
               And
               if
               God
               do
               love
               you
               with
               a
               special
               Love
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               wean
               you
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               to
               your
               sorrow
               .
               If
               you
               do
               provoke
               him
               to
               lay
               wormwood
               on
               the
               breasts
               ,
               and
               to
               hedge
               up
               your
               forbidden
               way
               with
               thorns
               ,
               when
               you
               find
               the
               smart
               and
               bitterness
               ,
               you
               may
               thank
               your selves
               .
               It
               is
               the
               remnant
               of
               our
               folly
               ,
               and
               our
               backsliding
               nature
               that
               is
               still
               looking
               back
               to
               the
               world
               which
               we
               have
               forsaken
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               those
               successive
               afflictions
               which
               we
               undergo
               .
               Did
               you
               Love
               the
               creature
               less
               ,
               it
               would
               vex
               you
               less
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               needs
               set
               your
               minds
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               pleasing
               your
               worldly
               sensual
               desires
               ,
               God
               will
               turn
               loose
               those
               very
               creatures
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               his
               scourges
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               your
               wits
               ,
               &
               the
               reducing
               of
               your
               mis-led
               revolting
               souls
               .
               Are
               you
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               a
               more
               plentifull
               estate
               ?
               and
               think
               you
               are
               got
               into
               a
               thriving
               way
               ?
               How
               soon
               can
               God
               blast
               and
               break
               your
               expectations
               ?
               By
               the
               death
               of
               your
               cattle
               ,
               the
               decay
               of
               trading
               ,
               the
               false-dealing
               of
               those
               you
               trust
               ,
               the
               breaking
               and
               impoverishing
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               contentious
               
               neighbours
               vexing
               you
               with
               Law
               ▪
               suits
               ;
               by
               corrupted
               witnesses
               ,
               or
               Lawyers
               that
               will
               sell
               you
               for
               a
               little
               gain
               ;
               by
               ill
               servants
               ;
               by
               unthrifty
               children
               ;
               by
               thieves
               ,
               or
               souldiers
               ,
               or
               the
               raging
               flames
               ;
               by
               restraining
               the
               dew
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               causing
               your
               land
               to
               deny
               its
               increase
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               complain
               that
               you
               have
               laboured
               in
               vain
               .
               How
               many
               waies
               hath
               he
               in
               a
               day
               or
               an
               hour
               to
               scatter
               all
               the
               heap
               of
               wealth
               that
               you
               have
               been
               gathering
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               you
               that
               by
               sad
               experience
               ,
               which
               you
               might
               have
               known
               before
               at
               easier
               rates
               ?
               At
               the
               least
               ,
               if
               he
               meddle
               not
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               yet
               how
               quickly
               can
               he
               lay
               his
               hand
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               and
               lay
               you
               in
               sickness
               to
               groan
               under
               your
               pain
               and
               sin
               together
               ;
               and
               then
               what
               comfort
               will
               you
               have
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               when
               head
               ake's
               ,
               and
               back
               ake's
               ,
               and
               nothing
               can
               ease
               you
               :
               When
               pain
               and
               languishing
               make
               you
               weary
               of
               day
               and
               of
               night
               ,
               and
               weary
               of
               every
               place
               ,
               and
               weary
               of
               your
               best
               diet
               ,
               your
               finest
               cloathes
               ,
               your
               merriest
               companions
               :
               Where
               then
               is
               the
               sweetness
               and
               beauty
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Then
               if
               you
               look
               on
               house
               ,
               or
               goods
               ,
               or
               lands
               ,
               how
               little
               pleasure
               find
               you
               in
               any
               of
               them
               ?
               Especially
               when
               you
               know
               that
               your
               departure
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               stay
               here
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               presently
               must
               away
               .
               Oh
               then
               what
               a
               carkaise
               will
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               appear
               ?
               and
               how
               sensibly
               then
               will
               you
               read
               ,
               or
               hear
               ,
               or
               think
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               that
               now
               in
               your
               prosperity
               are
               very
               little
               moved
               by
               the
               hearing
               of
               them
               !
            
             
               Is
               it
               your
               children
               that
               you
               set
               your
               hearts
               upon
               ,
               in
               inordinate
               Love
               or
               Care
               ?
               Why
               ,
               alas
               ,
               how
               quickly
               can
               God
               call
               them
               from
               you
               by
               death
               ?
               and
               then
               you
               will
               follow
               them
               to
               the
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               in
               the
               grave
               with
               so
               much
               the
               sadder
               heart
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               inordinately
               you
               loved
               them
               .
               And
               perhaps
               God
               may
               leave
               them
               to
               be
               Graceless
               and
               unnatural
               ,
               and
               make
               that
               child
               by
               rebellion
               or
               unkindness
               to
               be
               the
               breaking
               of
               your
               heart
               ,
               whom
               you
               most
               excessively
               affected
               .
               If
               it
               be
               a
               wife
               that
               you
               over-love
               ,
               you
               know
               not
               but
               they
               may
               fall
               into
               that
               peevishness
               and
               frowardness
               ,
               that
               jealousie
               or
               unkindness
               ,
               that
               perversness
               of
               tongue
               or
               other
               distempers
               ,
               that
               may
               make
               your
               lives
               a
               very
               burden
               to
               you
               !
               Do
               you
               look
               after
               the
               favour
               of
               great
               ones
               ?
               Perhaps
               you
               shall
               feel
               their
               injustice
               and
               cruelties
               ;
               and
               God
               will
               be
               so
               merciful
               to
               you
               as
               to
               cure
               you
               by
               the
               means
               of
               their
               srowns
               ,
               who
               would
               else
               have
               been
               infatuated
               and
               poysoned
               
               by
               their
               favours
               .
               Is
               it
               popular
               applause
               that
               you
               so
               much
               regard
               ;
               and
               doth
               it
               tickle
               you
               to
               hear
               of
               your
               own
               commendations
               ?
               Take
               heed
               lest
               you
               provoke
               God
               to
               give
               you
               such
               a
               bitter
               corrective
               for
               your
               pride
               ,
               as
               may
               make
               you
               as
               vile
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               you
               desired
               to
               be
               Honourable
               .
               He
               can
               quickly
               give
               you
               such
               a
               prick
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               suffer
               such
               a
               Messenger
               of
               Satan
               to
               buffet
               you
               ,
               as
               shall
               humble
               you
               to
               your
               sorrow
               .
               Perhaps
               he
               may
               let
               you
               fall
               into
               some
               disgraceful
               sin
               ,
               which
               the
               world
               may
               ring
               of
               to
               your
               reproach
               :
               Or
               if
               you
               be
               never
               so
               innocent
               ,
               the
               tongues
               of
               men
               may
               make
               you
               guilty
               .
               If
               you
               be
               as
               chast
               as
               any
               man
               ,
               it
               is
               easie
               for
               a
               slanderous
               tongue
               to
               make
               you
               incontinent
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               some
               odious
               blot
               upon
               your
               name
               ,
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               wiped
               off
               ,
               till
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               shall
               ▪
               justifie
               you
               .
               If
               you
               give
               to
               the
               poor
               and
               other
               charitable
               uses
               as
               far
               as
               you
               are
               able
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               hard
               for
               slanderous
               tongues
               to
               make
               you
               seem
               uncharitable
               and
               covetous
               .
               If
               you
               be
               never
               so
               temperate
               ,
               in
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               apparel
               and
               recreations
               ,
               its
               easie
               for
               a
               slanderer
               to
               make
               you
               seem
               a
               proud
               ,
               or
               luxurious
               scandalous
               man.
               The
               weather-cock
               is
               not
               more
               unconstant
               ,
               nor
               the
               waves
               more
               impetuous
               ,
               then
               the
               giddy
               raging
               vulgar
               are
               .
               And
               will
               you
               repose
               your selves
               in
               the
               thoughts
               of
               such
               ?
               They
               that
               applaud
               you
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               fit
               their
               turns
               ,
               will
               despise
               you
               in
               adversity
               ,
               and
               rage
               against
               you
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               unworthy
               to
               live
               ,
               when
               once
               you
               cross
               their
               opinions
               and
               desires
               .
               If
               you
               are
               so
               puft
               up
               that
               you
               love
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               perhaps
               God
               may
               make
               you
               run
               the
               gantlope
               through
               town
               and
               countrey
               ,
               and
               suffer
               every
               venemous
               tongue
               to
               speak
               swords
               to
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               lash
               at
               your
               reputation
               ;
               till
               you
               have
               learned
               to
               stand
               to
               Gods
               approbation
               ,
               and
               to
               account
               it
               a
               small
               thing
               to
               be
               Judged
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               Yea
               if
               it
               be
               reputation
               with
               
                 Godly
                 men
              
               that
               you
               dote
               upon
               ,
               its
               possible
               that
               the
               tongues
               even
               of
               godly
               men
               may
               become
               your
               scourge
               .
               Sometimes
               their
               ears
               lie
               open
               to
               the
               slanders
               that
               worser
               men
               have
               raised
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               it
               no
               great
               sin
               to
               report
               the
               reproaches
               which
               they
               have
               heard
               from
               others
               :
               And
               sometime
               through
               Temptations
               and
               the
               remnant
               of
               their
               corruptions
               ,
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               authors
               themselves
               .
               If
               you
               differ
               from
               them
               in
               any
               opinion
               in
               which
               they
               expect
               reputation
               themselves
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               contradict
               them
               ,
               or
               stand
               in
               the
               way
               of
               
               their
               sinful
               designs
               and
               ends
               ,
               o●
               any
               way
               diminish
               their
               honour
               with
               men
               ,
               you
               may
               possibly
               find
               that
               you
               had
               but
               a
               slippery
               standing
               in
               their
               esteem
               .
               Even
               godly
               men
               in
               passion
               may
               offer
               you
               as
               base
               indignities
               as
               others
               ,
               and
               may
               tread
               down
               your
               desired
               reputation
               the
               more
               successfully
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               their
               credit
               is
               stronger
               then
               other
               mens
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               reports
               .
               For
               if
               one
               that
               is
               esteemed
               godly
               do
               accuse
               you
               ,
               the
               most
               will
               think
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               &
               to
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 Such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 godly
                 person
                 spoke
                 it
              
               ]
               doth
               seem
               to
               many
               enough
               to
               warrant
               the
               spreading
               of
               the
               falsest
               reports
               to
               your
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               it
               be
               your
               honour
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               learned
               men
               ,
               that
               you
               inordinately
               regard
               ,
               perhaps
               you
               may
               find
               from
               some
               of
               them
               that
               their
               learning
               doth
               but
               make
               them
               the
               more
               skilful
               in
               abusing
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               keener
               instruments
               to
               prick
               you
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               in
               pieces
               that
               reputation
               which
               you
               overvalued
               :
               You
               shall
               be
               reproached
               more
               learnedly
               by
               them
               then
               by
               others
               ▪
               and
               slandered
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               cunningly
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               more
               success
               .
               They
               may
               perhaps
               differ
               from
               you
               in
               some
               points
               of
               judgement
               ;
               and
               so
               may
               think
               that
               they
               do
               God
               service
               by
               proclaiming
               you
               to
               be
               erroneous
               or
               hereticall
               ;
               and
               their
               own
               errours
               may
               perswade
               them
               that
               it
               is
               their
               duty
               to
               defame
               you
               ,
               and
               accuse
               you
               of
               the
               guilt
               which
               is
               indeed
               their
               own
               :
               Like
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               stinking
               breath
               ,
               and
               thinks
               it
               is
               not
               his
               own
               but
               his
               companions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               runs
               out
               of
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               he
               cannot
               abide
               his
               breath
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               possible
               also
               that
               their
               Interests
               and
               yours
               may
               clash
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               be
               tempted
               to
               tread
               your
               reputation
               in
               the
               dirt
               ,
               as
               a
               necessary
               means
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               their
               own
               :
               Especially
               if
               in
               a
               faction
               ,
               they
               find
               you
               of
               a
               party
               which
               they
               are
               engaged
               against
               ,
               whatever
               you
               are
               your selves
               ,
               you
               must
               bear
               the
               reproaches
               of
               your
               party
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               be
               crime
               enough
               to
               be
               one
               of
               that
               side
               which
               they
               abhor
               .
               And
               its
               likely
               they
               will
               not
               want
               engines
               to
               execute
               their
               wrathful
               zeal
               .
               Perhaps
               they
               will
               have
               some
               nick-name
               of
               reproach
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               joyn
               you
               with
               this
               or
               that
               Heresie
               ,
               which
               they
               perceive
               to
               be
               odious
               with
               those
               they
               speak
               to
               :
               and
               so
               they
               will
               do
               more
               by
               reproachfull
               names
               and
               titles
               ,
               then
               they
               could
               do
               by
               plain
               argument
               ,
               or
               any
               ingenuous
               course
               .
               At
               least
               its
               likely
               they
               will
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               bitteerst
               censures
               behind
               your
               back
               :
               And
               the
               hearers
               will
               think
               ,
               be
               it
               
               never
               so
               false
               ,
               that
               sure
               there
               is
               some
               truth
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               such
               a
               learned
               well-esteemed
               man
               ,
               would
               never
               have
               reported
               it
               .
               So
               that
               if
               Satan
               can
               get
               but
               one
               tongue
               or
               pen
               of
               a
               learned
               man
               in
               credit
               to
               slander
               you
               ,
               it
               s
               ten
               to
               one
               but
               he
               will
               get
               many
               hundred
               ears
               and
               hearts
               to
               drink
               in
               the
               venom
               ,
               and
               either
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               or
               entertain
               uncharitable
               suspitions
               of
               you
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               tongues
               to
               divulge
               the
               report
               (
               though
               with
               pretended
               compassion
               and
               charity
               )
               to
               taint
               the
               minds
               of
               others
               with
               the
               same
               infection
               ▪
               It
               may
               be
               those
               very
               learned
               men
               whom
               you
               admire
               ,
               and
               whose
               esteem
               you
               are
               sinfully
               ambitious
               of
               ,
               may
               be
               given
               over
               to
               set
               them
               against
               you
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               malicious
               shameless
               calumnies
               ,
               and
               lay
               to
               your
               charge
               the
               things
               that
               never
               entered
               into
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               you
               never
               did
               nor
               spoke
               ;
               for
               a
               better
               man
               then
               you
               was
               so
               served
               ,
               Psal.
               35.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 They
                 laid
                 to
                 my
                 charge
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 rewarded
                 me
                 evil
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 spoyling
                 of
                 my
                 soul.
              
               ]
               Thus
               did
               
                 false
                 witnesses
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 humbled
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 mourned
                 in
                 their
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 friends
                 :
              
               yet
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Vers.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               [
               
                 In
                 my
                 adversity
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 abjects
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 knew
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 tear
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 not
                 :
                 with
                 hypocriticall
                 mockers
                 in
                 feasts
                 ,
                 they
                 gnashed
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 their
                 teeth
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Obj
               But
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               godly
               men
               can
               be
               guilty
               of
               such
               sins
               as
               these
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Through
               the
               remnant
               of
               their
               corruptions
               and
               the
               power
               of
               temptations
               ,
               even
               learned
               godly
               men
               may
               be
               made
               the
               powerful
               Instruments
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               shatter
               and
               destroy
               your
               reputation
               for
               ever
               (
               on
               earth
               )
               and
               make
               even
               Countries
               and
               Kingdoms
               to
               believe
               that
               of
               you
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               ,
               which
               never
               entred
               into
               your
               soul
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               means
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               persons
               of
               so
               much
               note
               ,
               you
               might
               be
               recorded
               in
               history
               to
               posterity
               ,
               as
               guilty
               of
               the
               crimes
               of
               which
               you
               were
               most
               innocent
               ,
               yea
               much
               more
               innocent
               then
               the
               reporters
               themselves
               :
               So
               that
               it
               will
               be
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               to
               clear
               the
               names
               of
               many
               an
               innocent
               one
               ,
               that
               hath
               gone
               under
               the
               repute
               of
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               a
               proud
               malicious
               man
               ,
               an
               Adulterer
               ,
               a
               Deceiver
               ,
               and
               a
               meer
               unconscionable
               and
               ungodly
               person
               ,
               even
               from
               age
               to
               age
               ,
               and
               that
               among
               the
               godly
               themselves
               ,
               
               by
               receiving
               the
               slander
               at
               first
               from
               some
               one
               that
               had
               the
               advantage
               to
               procure
               a
               belief
               of
               it
               :
               It
               s
               like
               it
               was
               a
               seeming
               godly
               man
               that
               had
               been
               
                 Davids
                 own
                 familiar
                 friend
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 did
                 eat
                 of
                 his
                 bread
                 :
              
               Yet
               was
               he
               used
               in
               this
               kind
               by
               such
               ,
               Psal.
               41.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               9.
               
               And
               Psal.
               55.
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               he
               saith
               ,
               [
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 an
                 enemy
                 that
                 reproached
                 me
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 born
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 he
                 that
                 hated
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 magnifie
                 himself
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 hid
                 my self
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 thou
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 ▪
                 mine
                 equal
                 ,
                 my
                 guide
                 and
                 mine
                 acquaintance
                 ;
                 we
                 took
                 sweet
                 counsel
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 company
                 .
              
               ]
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               
                 (
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 think
              
               )
               I
               le
               walk
               so
               carefully
               and
               innocently
               that
               no
               man
               shall
               have
               any
               matter
               of
               such
               reproach
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               There
               is
               none
               of
               the
               imperfect
               Saints
               on
               earth
               that
               can
               be
               free
               from
               giving
               all
               occasions
               of
               reproach
               .
               2.
               
               And
               were
               you
               perfectly
               innocent
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               free
               you
               .
               Nay
               your
               innocency
               it self
               may
               be
               the
               occasion
               of
               those
               reports
               that
               proclaim
               you
               wicked
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               that
               which
               really
               is
               a
               fault
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               they
               think
               so
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               matter
               of
               such
               mens
               accusations
               .
               The
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               that
               walked
               in
               such
               eminent
               holiness
               and
               self
               denyal
               ,
               and
               consumed
               themselves
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               could
               not
               escape
               the
               tongues
               of
               slanderers
               ,
               but
               were
               accounted
               as
               the
               very
               scum
               and
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               by-word
               ,
               and
               even
               a
               gazing
               stock
               to
               Angels
               and
               men
               .
               And
               the
               blessed
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               and
               separated
               from
               sinners
               ,
               was
               yet
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               Crucified
               as
               such
               .
               And
               he
               that
               could
               challenge
               them
               ,
               [
               
                 which
                 of
                 you
                 convinceth
                 me
                 of
                 sin
                 ?
              
               ]
               was
               commonly
               defamed
               of
               what
               he
               was
               innocent
               of
               .
               If
               Iohn
               came
               fasting
               ,
               they
               say
               he
               hath
               a
               Devil
               .
               If
               Christ
               eat
               and
               drink
               temperately
               with
               sinners
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               take
               opportunity
               to
               feed
               their
               souls
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 Behold
                 a
                 man
                 gluttonous
                 and
                 a
                 wine-bibber
                 ,
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 publicans
                 and
                 sinners
                 ]
                 Mat.
              
               11.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               They
               that
               saw
               him
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               sinners
               ,
               had
               so
               fair
               a
               pretence
               to
               raise
               their
               reproach
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               the
               easilyer
               procure
               belief
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               perfect
               innocency
               it self
               
               which
               they
               reproached
               .
               The
               best
               men
               on
               earth
               have
               ever
               had
               experience
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               caution
               that
               can
               defend
               from
               a
               slanderous
               tongue
               .
               As
               Erasmus
               once
               calumniated
               ,
               saith
               ,
               [
               
                 Fatalis
                 est
                 morbus
                 calumniandi
                 omnia
                 .
                 Et
                 clausis
                 oculis
                 carpunt
                 ,
                 quod
                 nec
                 
                 vident
                 ,
                 nec
                 intell
                 gunt
                 :
                 Tanta
                 est
                 morbi
                 vis
                 :
                 Atque
                 interim
                 sibi
                 videntur
                 Ecclesiae
                 columnae
                 ,
                 qu●m
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 quam
                 traducant
                 suam
                 soliditatem
                 ,
                 pari
                 malitia
                 conjunctam
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ]
               How
               oft
               was
               good
               Melancthon
               fain
               to
               complain
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               defence
               against
               a
               quarrelsom
               slanderous
               tongue
               ;
               and
               the
               too
               much
               sense
               of
               it
               did
               almost
               break
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               at
               least
               I
               can
               say
               as
               the
               Philosopher
               ;
               If
               they
               will
               reproach
               me
               and
               speak
               evil
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               so
               live
               that
               no
               body
               shall
               believe
               them
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Wherever
               there
               be
               men
               to
               make
               the
               report
               ,
               there
               will
               lightly
               be
               enough
               to
               believe
               it
               :
               And
               if
               they
               that
               know
               you
               will
               not
               believe
               it
               ,
               yet
               that
               's
               but
               a
               few
               to
               the
               most
               of
               them
               abroad
               that
               hear
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               know
               you
               not
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               see
               then
               by
               this
               time
               ,
               if
               Reputation
               with
               men
               be
               the
               thing
               you
               over-value
               ,
               what
               a
               vain
               uncertain
               thing
               it
               is
               ;
               and
               how
               easily
               God
               can
               make
               your
               sorrow
               arise
               even
               from
               thence
               where
               you
               expected
               your
               vain
               applause
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               will
               find
               by
               experience
               if
               you
               do
               not
               prevent
               it
               ,
               that
               while
               you
               over-value
               this
               or
               any
               earthly
               thing
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               the
               road
               to
               these
               afflictions
               .
               It
               is
               Gods
               ordinary
               dealing
               with
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               frequently
               with
               others
               ,
               to
               punish
               them
               by
               their
               Idols
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               sickest
               of
               that
               which
               they
               have
               most
               greedily
               surfeited
               of
               .
               Could
               you
               but
               Crucifie
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               for
               God
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               no
               power
               thus
               to
               vex
               and
               crucifie
               your
               minds
               .
               It
               is
               you
               that
               sharpen
               it
               ,
               and
               arm
               it
               against
               your selves
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               all
               the
               strength
               it
               hath
               ,
               by
               your
               over-valuing
               &
               over-loving
               it
               .
               It
               s
               like
               a
               Spaniell
               that
               will
               love
               those
               best
               that
               beat
               him
               :
               but
               if
               you
               cocker
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               fly
               in
               your
               faces
               .
            
             
               Obj.
               But
               I
               may
               fall
               under
               all
               these
               afflictions
               whether
               I
               love
               the
               world
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               But
               your
               perverse
               affections
               do
               provoke
               God
               to
               multiply
               such
               afflictions
               .
               Had
               you
               not
               rather
               bear
               a
               smaller
               measure
               ,
               and
               taste
               of
               a
               cup
               that
               hath
               less
               of
               the
               ga●●
               ?
               2.
               
               And
               if
               you
               were
               but
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               same
               Afflictions
               would
               be
               as
               nothing
               to
               your
               mind
               ,
               which
               now
               seem
               so
               grievous
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               cast
               you
               into
               such
               vexations
               and
               discontents
               .
               If
               it
               did
               as
               much
               to
               your
               flesh
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               reach
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               if
               all
               be
               sound
               and
               well
               within
               ,
               it
               s
               no
               great
               matter
               how
               it
               is
               without
               .
               The
               very
               same
               kind
               of
               affliction
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               poverty
               ,
               sickness
               ,
               
               slanders
               or
               other
               wrongs
               ,
               are
               as
               nothing
               to
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               seem
               intolerable
               to
               unmortified
               men
               .
               For
               the
               heart
               and
               soul
               of
               the
               unmortified
               are
               the
               seat
               and
               subject
               of
               them
               ;
               when
               the
               mortified
               Christian
               hath
               a
               Garrison
               within
               ,
               and
               blots
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               keeps
               them
               from
               his
               heart
               .
               What
               great
               trouble
               will
               it
               be
               to
               any
               man
               to
               part
               with
               that
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               care
               for
               ?
               especially
               while
               he
               keepeth
               that
               which
               hath
               his
               heart
               .
               It
               s
               no
               great
               trouble
               to
               a
               worldling
               to
               want
               the
               love
               of
               God
               or
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               without
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               nor
               to
               lie
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               greatest
               sins
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               slave
               of
               the
               Devil
               :
               because
               he
               is
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               perceiveth
               not
               the
               excellency
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               is
               well
               content
               to
               live
               without
               them
               ;
               And
               if
               spiritual
               death
               can
               make
               men
               so
               contented
               without
               the
               great
               unvaluable
               treasure
               ,
               and
               can
               make
               men
               set
               light
               by
               God
               and
               Glory
               ;
               What
               wonder
               if
               they
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               do
               set
               as
               light
               by
               such
               in
               inconsiderable
               vanities
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               dead
               in
               sin
               can
               bear
               so
               easily
               the
               greatest
               misery
               that
               man
               on
               earth
               is
               ordinarily
               capable
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               slavery
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               damnation
               ,
               &c.
               what
               wonder
               then
               if
               they
               that
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               can
               bear
               a
               little
               poverty
               ,
               or
               sickness
               ,
               or
               reproach
               ?
               which
               is
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               prick
               of
               a
               pin
               ,
               or
               the
               scratch
               of
               a
               thorn
               ,
               to
               a
               deadly
               poyson
               ,
               or
               a
               stab
               at
               the
               very
               heart
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               yet
               this
               is
               not
               all
               .
               Your
               inordinate
               love
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               will
               not
               only
               embitter
               your
               lives
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               the
               horrour
               of
               your
               souls
               at
               death
               and
               judgement
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               ever
               you
               would
               leave
               the
               world
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               as
               ever
               you
               would
               appear
               before
               the
               Lord
               your
               Judge
               with
               comfort
               and
               as
               ever
               you
               desire
               that
               the
               creatures
               should
               not
               be
               your
               Tormentors
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               you
               do
               not
               over-love
               them
               now
               ,
               but
               see
               that
               they
               be
               Crucified
               to
               ●ou
               .
               You
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               sensible
               now
               ,
               what
               a
               pang
               of
               horrour
               it
               will
               cast
               you
               into
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               world
               leaving
               you
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               it
               was
               that
               you
               ventured
               your
               souls
               and
               their
               everlasting
               welfare
               for
               .
               O
               with
               what
               grief
               and
               tearing
               of
               heart
               do
               earthly
               minded
               persons
               part
               with
               the
               world
               ?
               When
               you
               are
               dying
               ,
               that
               one
               thing
               that
               had
               your
               heart
               ,
               will
               more
               torment
               your
               hearts
               to
               remember
               it
               ,
               then
               all
               things
               else
               will
               do
               .
               Nothing
               is
               such
               a
               terrour
               to
               the
               thoughts
               of
               a
               
               a
               dying
               covetous
               man
               ,
               as
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               worldly
               wealth
               :
               Nothing
               so
               vexeth
               the
               ambitious
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               on
               that
               shadow
               of
               honour
               which
               he
               did
               pursue
               :
               Nothing
               doth
               so
               torment
               the
               filthy
               fornicator
               ,
               as
               the
               remembrance
               of
               that
               person
               with
               whom
               he
               committed
               the
               beastly
               sin
               .
               All
               other
               persons
               or
               things
               in
               the
               world
               will
               not
               then
               be
               so
               bitter
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               stole
               your
               hearts
               from
               God
               :
               but
               at
               judgement
               and
               in
               hell
               the
               remembrance
               of
               them
               will
               be
               a
               thousand
               fold
               more
               bitter
               .
               And
               who
               would
               now
               prepare
               such
               misery
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               glut
               themselves
               with
               that
               which
               they
               can
               no
               better
               digest
               or
               bear
               ?
               What
               wise
               man
               would
               not
               rather
               be
               without
               the
               drunkards
               cups
               ,
               then
               be
               fain
               to
               spue
               it
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               it
               with
               so
               much
               sickness
               and
               disgrace
               .
               And
               why
               should
               you
               desire
               to
               be
               drunk
               with
               the
               profits
               or
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               you
               know
               before
               hand
               ,
               with
               how
               much
               shame
               and
               trouble
               of
               conscience
               you
               must
               cast
               it
               up
               again
               at
               last
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               yet
               this
               is
               not
               the
               worst
               :
               but
               if
               you
               will
               needs
               live
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               must
               take
               it
               for
               your
               portion
               ,
               and
               look
               not
               for
               any
               more
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               ever
               you
               would
               not
               be
               deprived
               of
               your
               hopes
               of
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               be
               put
               off
               with
               the
               earthly
               portion
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               see
               that
               the
               world
               be
               Crucified
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               to
               the
               world
               .
               How
               poor
               a
               portion
               is
               it
               that
               worldlings
               do
               possess
               ?
               Even
               like
               Nebucadnezar
               ,
               that
               had
               his
               portion
               with
               the
               beasts
               ,
               Da●
               .
               4.
               15.
               
               How
               soon
               will
               all
               their
               portion
               be
               spent
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               will
               feed
               with
               swine
               ,
               yea
               and
               be
               denyed
               these
               
                 very
                 husks
              
               :
               For
               
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 sl●ppery
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 desolation
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               73.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               O
               how
               much
               better
               a
               portion
               might
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               not
               refused
               or
               neglected
               it
               when
               you
               had
               your
               choice
               ?
               Me
               thinks
               in
               your
               greatest
               pleasures
               and
               abundance
               ,
               it
               should
               astonish
               your
               souls
               to
               think
               ,
               [
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 portion
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               ]
               When
               you
               are
               past
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               Eternity
               ,
               then
               where
               is
               your
               ●ortion
               !
               Alas
               ,
               saith
               Conscience
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               it
               already
               !
               I
               cannot
               spend
               it
               and
               have
               it
               too
               ]
               You
               know
               what
               you
               have
               now
               ;
               but
               what
               shall
               you
               have
               hereafter
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               Your
               Portion
               is
               almost
               spent
               already
               ,
               and
               what
               will
               you
               do
               then
               ?
               Oh
               then
               ▪
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               Eternal
               glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               might
               have
               been
               yours
               ,
               it
               was
               offered
               as
               freely
               to
               you
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               lost
               it
               by
               preferring
               the
               world
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               a
               thousand
               convictions
               of
               
               your
               folly
               ,
               O
               what
               a
               cutting
               thought
               will
               this
               be
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               25.
               
               To
               remember
               that
               you
               chose
               your
               
                 good
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 life
              
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               sad
               Remembrance
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               gone
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 protion
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 inheritance
                 ,
              
               Psalm
               16.
               5.
               
                 even
                 their
                 portion
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               Psalm
               73.
               26.
               
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               142.
               5.
               and
               this
               was
               it
               that
               encouraged
               them
               to
               labour
               ,
               patience
               and
               hope
               ,
               Psalm
               119.
               52.
               
               Lam.
               3.
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               But
               for
               the
               worldling
               ,
               [
               
                 The
                 heaven
                 shall
                 reveal
                 his
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 shall
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 shall
                 slow
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heritage
                 appointed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               20.
               37
               ,
               38
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               can
               be
               content
               with
               such
               a
               Portion
               ,
               make
               much
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               take
               your
               fleshly
               pleasures
               while
               you
               may
               :
               But
               if
               you
               hope
               for
               the
               everlasting
               portion
               of
               Believers
               ,
               away
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Crucifie
               it
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ,
               and
               set
               your
               hearts
               on
               the
               portion
               which
               you
               hope
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XX.
               
            
             
               HAving
               said
               as
               much
               as
               is
               suitable
               to
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               this
               discourse
               ,
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               Crucifie
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               shall
               next
               give
               some
               Directions
               to
               those
               that
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               by
               what
               means
               the
               work
               may
               be
               done
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               you
               mark
               them
               ,
               and
               resolve
               to
               practise
               them
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 OBserve
                 and
                 Practise
                 the
                 Direction
                 intimated
                 in
                 the
                 Text.
                 It
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   that
                   must
                   Crucifie
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
                 It
                 s
                 thither
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 repair
                 for
                 help
                 .
                 An
                 Infidel
                 may
                 fetch
                 such
                 weapons
                 from
                 reason
                 and
                 experience
                 as
                 shall
                 wound
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 diminish
                 his
                 esteem
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 less
                 delightful
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 can
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 those
                 weapons
                 that
                 must
                 pierce
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 Unbeliever
                 were
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 despair
                 of
                 ever
                 receiving
                 more
                 comfort
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 at
                 death
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 not
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Though
                 his
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 gone
                 :
                 Though
                 he
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 Hope
                 of
                 ever
                 having
                 content
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 desires
                 after
                 it
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 call
                 it
                 vanity
                 and
                 vexation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Believer
                 doth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 it
                 denyeth
                 him
                 his
                 desires
                 :
                 Not
                 because
                 he
                 takes
                 it
                 heartily
                 for
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 an
                 unkind
                 Lover
                 ,
                 that
                 dealeth
                 hardly
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 given
                 it
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 doth
                 he
                 behold
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 carkaise
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 lamentation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 greatest
                 trouble
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 give
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 trying
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 for
                 him
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 any
                 hope
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 poor
                 Infants
                 in
                 Ireland
                 lay
                 sucking
                 at
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 the
                 corpse
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Irish
                 Papists
                 had
                 slain
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 will
                 these
                 poor
                 worldlings
                 still
                 hang
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 help
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 scarce
                 afford
                 them
                 a
                 miserable
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 suffering
                 they
                 hardly
                 get
                 a
                 little
                 food
                 and
                 cloathing
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 their
                 affections
                 are
                 still
                 alive
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 to
                 their
                 sorrow
                 they
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 dead
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 will
                 teach
                 you
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 As
                 Christ
                 did
                 voluntari'y
                 contemn
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 set
                 so
                 little
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 despicable
                 Object
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 teach
                 you
                 also
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 contemn
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 your selves
                 as
                 the
                 Butt
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 arrows
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 despight
                 shall
                 be
                 shot
                 at
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 naturally
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 preservation
                 
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   cup
                   pass
                   from
                   me
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 Yet
                 shall
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 desire
                 of
                 Pleasing
                 ▪
                 Enjoying
                 ,
                 and
                 Glorifying
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 cause
                 you
                 from
                 a
                 comparative
                 Judgement
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Yet
                   not
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   thou
                   wilt
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Much
                 more
                 shall
                 you
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 unnecessary
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mortifie
                 your
                 inordinate
                 and
                 distempered
                 affections
                 .
                 The
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 Reason
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 worldly
                 wise
                 call
                 foolishness
                 )
                 even
                 such
                 Reason
                 as
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 Teacher
                 come
                 from
                 God
                 could
                 have
                 revealed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 leading
                 up
                 your
                 affections
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 point
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 things
                 that
                 do
                 deserve
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Cross
                 is
                 the
                 truest
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 ascend
                 from
                 earth
                 to
                 heaven
                 :
                 When
                 in
                 this
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 without
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 lifted
                 up
                 with
                 Christ
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 worldly
                 desertion
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 road
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 faint
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 throne
                 .
                 
                   For
                   if
                   you
                   suffer
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   also
                   reign
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   And
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   overcometh
                   he
                   will
                   grant
                   to
                   sit
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   throne
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   he
                   also
                   overcame
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   with
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   his
                   throne
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 3.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 it
                 Strengthning
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 touch
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 stayed
                 the
                 poor
                 womans
                 issue
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 even
                 dry
                 up
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 your
                 inordinate
                 affections
                 that
                 have
                 run
                 out
                 after
                 the
                 world
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 worldling
                 mourneth
                 over
                 the
                 Dead
                 world
                 as
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 chiefest
                 friend
                 ,
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 will
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 over
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 conquered
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 insult
                 over
                 the
                 carkaise
                 of
                 its
                 vain
                 glory
                 and
                 delights
                 .
                 For
                 its
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 angry
                 God
                 by
                 providence
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 thing
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 gracious
                 Father
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 our
                 ●●●imation
                 and
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 Set
                 therefore
                 a
                 Crucified
                 Christ
                 continually
                 before
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 .
                 See
                 what
                 he
                 suffered
                 for
                 your
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 cost
                 him
                 to
                 loose
                 you
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 up
                 your
                 souls
                 again
                 to
                 God.
                 Can
                 you
                 still
                 dote
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &
                 intangle
                 your
                 affections
                 in
                 its
                 painted
                 allurements
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 consider
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 killed
                 your
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 shed
                 to
                 cure
                 ?
                 Look
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 see
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 worldly
                 love
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 see
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 surfeited
                 on
                 unwholsom
                 fruits
                 ,
                 lie
                 groaning
                 ,
                 and
                 gasping
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 must
                 die
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 surfeit
                 your selves
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 we
                 that
                 took
                 a
                 surfeit
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 to
                 save
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 a
                 Miracle
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 wisdom
                 derive
                 upon
                 himself
                 the
                 pain
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 groaned
                 ,
                 and
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 bled
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 for
                 our
                 Recovery
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 feed
                 and
                 surfeit
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 creature
                 ?
              
               
                 Look
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 unto
                 your
                 Head
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 your
                 friend
                 ?
                 See
                 how
                 it
                 used
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 expect
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 deal
                 contrarily
                 with
                 you
                 ?
                 Did
                 it
                 hang
                 him
                 up
                 among
                 Malefactors
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 it
                 set
                 you
                 on
                 a
                 throne
                 ,
                 or
                 dandle
                 you
                 in
                 its
                 lap
                 ?
                 Did
                 it
                 pierce
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 it
                 heal
                 your
                 wounds
                 ?
                 Did
                 it
                 reach
                 him
                 Gall
                 and
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 it
                 reach
                 you
                 milk
                 and
                 honey
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 trust
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 milk
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 prepare
                 you
                 for
                 that
                 sleep
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 destroy
                 you
                 without
                 resistance
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 next
                 expect
                 the
                 hammer
                 and
                 the
                 nail
                 ,
                 as
                 Iael
                 used
                 
                   Sisera
                   ,
                   Iudg.
                
                 4.
                 19
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 glass
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 its
                 just
                 complexion
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ.
                 There
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 its
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 estimate
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 deceived
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 a
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 its
                 use
                 and
                 value
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 beheld
                 that
                 Cross
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 between
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 most
                 forlorn
                 and
                 despicable
                 creature
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 it self
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Invisible
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 Cross
                 was
                 purchased
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 then
                 are
                 you
                 throughly
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 
                   BE
                   sure
                   that
                   you
                   receive
                   n●t
                   a
                   false
                   picture
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   into
                   your
                   minds
                
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 
                   blot
                   it
                   out
                   ;
                   and
                   think
                   of
                   the
                   creature
                   truly
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   .
                
                 The
                 most
                 are
                 deceived
                 and
                 undone
                 by
                 mis-apprehensions
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 dote
                 on
                 an
                 ugly
                 harlot
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 painted
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 seeth
                 a
                 beautiful
                 picture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 falsly
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 hers
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 in
                 it self
                 is
                 vanity
                 and
                 insufficiency
                 :
                 As
                 opposite
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 poyson
                 and
                 enmity
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 most
                 men
                 conceive
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 very
                 seat
                 of
                 their
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 enamoured
                 of
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 .
                 If
                 men
                 did
                 not
                 entertain
                 false
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 waies
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 hurtful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 needless
                 and
                 uncomfortable
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 entertain
                 false
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 and
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 embrace
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 draw
                 in
                 their
                 fancies
                 some
                 odious
                 picture
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 averse
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 draw
                 in
                 their
                 fancies
                 some
                 false
                 alluring
                 picture
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 admire
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 rectifie
                 your
                 Affections
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 rectifie
                 your
                 Conceptions
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 think
                 worse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 it
                 deserves
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Do
                 not
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 Pallace
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 be
                 enamoured
                 on
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 your
                 dreams
                 .
                 You
                 think
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 some
                 excellent
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 some
                 great
                 matters
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 happy
                 men
                 that
                 abound
                 with
                 its
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 your
                 wits
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 tryed
                 the
                 world
                 think
                 otherwise
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 that
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 utmost
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 do
                 shake
                 the
                 head
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blind
                 unbelievers
                 did
                 at
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 him
                 hanging
                 on
                 the
                 Cross.
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 you
                 be
                 of
                 so
                 differing
                 a
                 mind
                 ?
                 Come
                 nearer
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 admire
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 Deceiver
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ?
                 the
                 bait
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 angles
                 for
                 souls
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 should
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 post
                 that
                 were
                 drest
                 in
                 the
                 finest
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 disgrace
                 to
                 your
                 understandings
                 :
                 
                 And
                 what
                 course
                 should
                 we
                 take
                 to
                 quiet
                 and
                 rectifie
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 lover
                 ?
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 undress
                 the
                 post
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 bravery
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 you
                 naked
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 post
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 fond
                 on
                 it
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 Do
                 so
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 you
                 more
                 foolishly
                 admire
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 Delights
                 :
                 it
                 s
                 adorned
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 its
                 followers
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 running
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 courting
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 sure
                 all
                 this
                 ado
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 these
                 befooling
                 gawdes
                 ,
                 and
                 strip
                 it
                 of
                 these
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 like
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 you
                 'l
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 should
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 ?
                 Why
                 1.
                 
                 Consider
                 frequently
                 of
                 how
                 little
                 moment
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 as
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 matters
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 salvation
                 or
                 damnation
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 riches
                 or
                 vain
                 pleasures
                 to
                 this
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 must
                 denominate
                 you
                 happy
                 or
                 unhappy
                 .
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 stand
                 or
                 fall
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 by-matters
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 promised
                 you
                 as
                 an
                 over
                 plus
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 fit
                 :
                 but
                 your
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 consisteth
                 not
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Should
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 determine
                 which
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 should
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 spend
                 that
                 little
                 time
                 about
                 riches
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 have
                 while
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 Eternity
                 to
                 hunc
                 after
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 after
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 not
                 dying
                 men
                 do
                 so
                 then
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 bargain
                 ,
                 and
                 deceive
                 ,
                 and
                 contrive
                 for
                 their
                 lusts
                 and
                 worldly
                 accommodations
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 then
                 no
                 list
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 :
                 And
                 why
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 then
                 ?
                 O
                 Remember
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 matter
                 it
                 is
                 ▪
                 Whether
                 you
                 go
                 poor
                 or
                 rich
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 concernment
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 take
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 wilfully
                 neglect
                 your selves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 then
                 forget
                 not
                 the
                 brevity
                 of
                 your
                 worldly
                 possessions
                 .
                 Remember
                 whenever
                 they
                 are
                 presented
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 their
                 beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 est
                 beggar
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 house
                 full
                 of
                 Gold
                 till
                 tomorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 strip●
                 of
                 it
                 all
                 again
                 .
                 Remember
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
                 are
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 :
                 By
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 feast
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 hungry
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 laughing
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 your
                 mi●th
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 jest
                 is
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 game
                 is
                 
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 The
                 hour
                 is
                 almost
                 come
                 already
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 shall
                 say
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 past
                 and
                 gone
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 trouble
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 your
                 poor
                 souls
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 fleeting
                 transitory
                 thing
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 much
                 cost
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 finished
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 spurned
                 down
                 by
                 death
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ?
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 still
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 gloss
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 painting
                 which
                 deceiveth
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 naked
                 ,
                 as
                 shortly
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 that
                 power
                 to
                 bewitch
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 would
                 see
                 that
                 your
                 Interest
                 lyeth
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 greater
                 matters
                 that
                 call
                 for
                 your
                 regard
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Crucifie
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 very
                 much
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Crucfying
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 the
                 master
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 but
                 its
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devils
                 bait
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 carnality
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 have
                 an
                 Appetite
                 that
                 
                   must
                   needs
                
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 which
                 it
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 deny
                 their
                 appetites
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 business
                 ;
                 these
                 beasts
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 Crucifying
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 look
                 after
                 provision
                 for
                 these
                 Appetites
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 sweetest
                 morsel●
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasants
                 drink
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 look
                 after
                 provision
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Proud
                 corrupted
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 somebody
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 company
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 idlest
                 and
                 merri
                 est
                 companions
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 doth
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 provision
                 to
                 maintain
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 doth
                 admire
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 Judgeth
                 by
                 his
                 fleshly
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 s●ive
                 to
                 his
                 sensuality
                 .
                 Set
                 Reason
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 :
                 let
                 ●aith
                 illuminate
                 and
                 advance
                 it
                 :
                 subdue
                 your
                 inordi●ate
                 se●●ual
                 desires
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 wither
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 servants
                 will
                 hide
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 or
                 comply
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Master
                 be
                 once
                 conquered
                 .
                 Nay
                 you
                 may
                 then
                 press
                 the
                 world
                 upon
                 a
                 better
                 service
                 .
                 Remember
                 that
                 your
                 sensual
                 Appetite
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 
                 preservation
                 of
                 your
                 Natures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 Reason
                 ;
                 if
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 become
                 the
                 predominant
                 faculty
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 delights
                 as
                 your
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 rebell
                 against
                 its
                 Guide
                 and
                 Master
                 ;
                 its
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 rebell
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Paul
                 ,
                 to
                 buffet
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 subjection
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 work
                 is
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 childish
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 bruitish
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 below
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 captivated
                 unto
                 sense
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 content
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 faculties
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 The
                 pleasing
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 swine
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 basest
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 greatest
                 matter
                 of
                 sensual
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 unprofitable
                 cares
                 ,
                 What
                 he
                 shall
                 eat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 wherewith
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 cloathed
                 .
                 What
                 matter
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 Whether
                 his
                 meat
                 be
                 sweet
                 or
                 bitter
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 drink
                 be
                 strong
                 or
                 small
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 cloaths
                 be
                 fine
                 or
                 homely
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 honoured
                 ,
                 or
                 derided
                 or
                 past
                 by
                 ;
                 save
                 only
                 as
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 have
                 relation
                 to
                 greater
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 serviceable
                 plight
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 value
                 that
                 capacity
                 most
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 best
                 do
                 our
                 Masters
                 work
                 .
                 Keep
                 under
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 you
                 strive
                 against
                 the
                 the
                 stream
                 .
                 While
                 you
                 have
                 unmortified
                 raging
                 appetites
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupted
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 sensual
                 minds
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 byassed
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 rub
                 of
                 a
                 Sermon
                 or
                 sickness
                 may
                 turn
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 way
                 awhile
                 ,
                 the
                 byass
                 will
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 be
                 on
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 dam
                 up
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 these
                 unmortified
                 affections
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 rage
                 the
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 stop
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 company
                 or
                 some
                 restraint
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 shortly
                 break
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 more
                 violent
                 then
                 before
                 .
                 All
                 your
                 striving
                 by
                 waies
                 of
                 meer
                 restraint
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 flesh
                 it self
                 be
                 subdued
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 strive
                 with
                 a
                 greedy
                 dog
                 for
                 his
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 hungry
                 Lyon
                 to
                 bereave
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 prey
                 :
                 be
                 sure
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 many
                 deluded
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tip
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 sensual
                 waies
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 mortifie
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 their
                 souls
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 combate
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 !
                 The
                 flesh
                 will
                 have
                 its
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 pleased
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 :
                 Their
                 conscience
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 cost
                 thee
                 dear
                 ?
                 Their
                 flesh
                 like
                 an
                 hungry
                 dog
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 desires
                 :
                 
                 And
                 conscience
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stand
                 over
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 staff
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 Meddle
                 with
                 it
                 if
                 thou
                 dare
                 :
                 And
                 sometime
                 the
                 poor
                 sinner
                 is
                 restrained
                 ▪
                 and
                 sometime
                 again
                 he
                 ventureth
                 upon
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 condemned
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 doth
                 turn
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 his
                 whore
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 cups
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 conscience
                 takes
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 throat
                 and
                 terrifieth
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 forbear
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 poor
                 sinner
                 is
                 tost
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 Satan
                 leads
                 him
                 captive
                 at
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 findeth
                 a
                 combate
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 combate
                 between
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 when
                 alas
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 combate
                 between
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 an
                 inlightened
                 conscience
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 common
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 resist
                 and
                 trample
                 underfoot
                 ,
                 their
                 condemnation
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 Would
                 you
                 then
                 have
                 the
                 boiling
                 of
                 your
                 corruptions
                 abated
                 ?
                 Put
                 out
                 the
                 fire
                 that
                 causeth
                 them
                 to
                 boil
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 trouble
                 your selves
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Mortifie
                 the
                 flesh
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 it
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 scorn
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 slave
                 to
                 a
                 sensual
                 appetite
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 displease
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 please
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 such
                 trifles
                 as
                 pleasant
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 to
                 children
                 and
                 fools
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 things
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 flesh
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 supplying
                 it
                 with
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 but
                 correcting
                 it
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 but
                 crave
                 superfluities
                 ;
                 Do
                 this
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 For
                 saith
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.
                 16.
                 
                 
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   the
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   pride
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   world
                   passeth
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lust
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   doth
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   abideth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Remember
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 saith
                 in
                 my
                 text
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 doth
                 say
                 also
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 5.
                 24.
                 that
                 ,
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 have
                 Crucified
                 the
                 flesh
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
                 .
                 ]
                 This
                 is
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 world
                 at
                 the
                 Root
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 Rooted
                 in
                 the
                 fleshly
                 Interest
                 .
                 )
                 When
                 otherwise
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 lop
                 off
                 the
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 quickly
                 grow
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   BE
                   sure
                   to
                   keep
                   your
                   minds
                   intent
                   upon
                   the
                   Greater
                   matters
                   of
                   Everlasting
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   your
                   Affections
                   imployed
                   thereupon
                   .
                   Diversion
                   must
                   be
                   your
                   cure
                   :
                
                 Especially
                 to
                 so
                 powerful
                 and
                 transcendent
                 an
                 object
                 .
                 Be
                 once
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Heaven
                 by
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 so
                 powerfully
                 draw
                 you
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 forget
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Nothing
                 .
                 Get
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 glory
                 will
                 darken
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 rescue
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 mis-leadings
                 of
                 that
                 false
                 fire
                 that
                 did
                 delude
                 you
                 .
                 Come
                 near
                 him
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 taste
                 how
                 good
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 marvail
                 at
                 them
                 that
                 think
                 the
                 world
                 so
                 sweet
                 ;
                 and
                 marvail
                 at
                 your selves
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 ever
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 mind
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 somewhat
                 better
                 then
                 it self
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Heaven
                 therefore
                 for
                 a
                 Writ
                 of
                 ejectment
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 fetch
                 a
                 beauty
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasure
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 abase
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
                 its
                 competition
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 is
                 earth
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 believing
                 ,
                 lively
                 thought
                 of
                 Heaven
                 !
                 Nothing
                 below
                 this
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 think
                 long
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 enough
                 confess
                 its
                 vanity
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 can
                 Crucifie
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 not
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 .
                 The
                 poorest
                 life
                 will
                 seem
                 better
                 then
                 none
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 uncertain
                 hopes
                 .
                 Till
                 faith
                 have
                 opened
                 Heaven
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 shadows
                 but
                 substances
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 promise
                 revealeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Believers
                 do
                 expect
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 holding
                 fast
                 that
                 little
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 with
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   know
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   .
                
                 ]
                 But
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 soon
                 make
                 you
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 .
                 Let
                 in
                 God
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 no
                 room
                 for
                 earth
                 and
                 flesh
                 .
                 Learn
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 walk
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 conversation
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 cure
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 earthly
                 mindedness
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 consistence
                 between
                 Earth
                 and
                 Heaven
                 .
                 All
                 men
                 are
                 either
                 Earthly
                 or
                 Heavenly
                 minded
                 .
                 None
                 therefore
                 but
                 the
                 truly
                 Heavenly
                 Believer
                 
                 hath
                 Crucified
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 forbear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VNderstand
                   well
                   the
                   right
                   use
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   your
                   business
                   accordingly
                   to
                   improve
                   them
                   .
                
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 glasses
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 books
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 read
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Will.
                 Look
                 after
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 an
                 actuall
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 habituall
                 Intending
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
                 .
                 Judge
                 that
                 creature
                 unprofitable
                 wherein
                 you
                 receive
                 not
                 somewhat
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 not
                 somewhat
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Take
                 not
                 up
                 with
                 lower
                 thoughts
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 commonest
                 and
                 greatest
                 sins
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 with
                 most
                 professors
                 of
                 Religion
                 )
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 creature
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over-look
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 works
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 prophane
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 sin
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 understand
                 what
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   the
                   pure
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   pure
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   sanctified
                   to
                   us
                   ?
                
                 All
                 should
                 be
                 Holy
                 to
                 Holy
                 men
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 Holy
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 common
                 base
                 inferiour
                 uses
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 your selves
                 are
                 separated
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 creatures
                 will
                 be
                 sanctified
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Messengers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 revealers
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Remembrancers
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 use
                 them
                 accordingly
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
                 )
                 As
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 Utensils
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 Holy
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 devoted
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 special
                 service
                 :
                 So
                 may
                 we
                 call
                 our
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 houses
                 ,
                 our
                 corn
                 ,
                 and
                 grass
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 plant
                 ,
                 and
                 flower
                 Holy
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ▪
                 )
                 When
                 the
                 sanctified
                 soul
                 doth
                 read
                 his
                 Makers
                 name
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 prophaner
                 of
                 Holy
                 things
                 indeed
                 that
                 can
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 observe
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 regard
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 that
                 Book
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 Book
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 equal
                 the
                 creatures
                 with
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 clearness
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 discovering
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 also
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 legible
                 and
                 glorious
                 then
                 some
                 inobservant
                 wretches
                 do
                 believe
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 intreate
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 this
                 more
                 to
                 heart
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 Prophanness
                 ,
                 even
                 flat
                 Prophanness
                 ,
                 to
                 us●
                 Gods
                 works
                 as
                 common
                 and
                 unclean
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over-look
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 sin
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 too
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 selfish
                 carnal
                 uses
                 ,
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 should
                 still
                 use
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 higher
                 ends
                 ?
                 I
                 fear
                 this
                 great
                 unholiness
                 in
                 our
                 using
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 all
                 therein
                 ,
                 is
                 little
                 bewailed
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 what
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Some
                 Christians
                 are
                 apt
                 enough
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 priviledges
                 and
                 titles
                 of
                 honour
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 consider
                 not
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 answerable
                 duty
                 .
                 Study
                 well
                 those
                 highest
                 titles
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 given
                 you
                 in
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 5
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 
                   You
                   are
                   built
                   up
                   a
                   Spiritual
                   house
                   ,
                   an
                   holy
                   Priesthood
                   ,
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   Spiritual
                   sacrifices
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 ]
                 And
                 what
                 's
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 house
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 ?
                 And
                 surely
                 these
                 holy
                 Priests
                 must
                 fetch
                 their
                 sacrifice
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 that
                 are
                 fit
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 And
                 Vers.
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   a
                   chosen
                   Generation
                   ,
                   a
                   Royal
                   Priesthood
                   ,
                   an
                   holy
                   Nation
                   ,
                   a
                   peculiar
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   shew
                   forth
                   the
                   Praises
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   darkness
                   into
                   his
                   marvellous
                   light
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 must
                 not
                 a
                 people
                 so
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 adore
                 and
                 hallow
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 works
                 ?
                 Though
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 called
                 to
                 Minister
                 at
                 his
                 Altar
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 .
                 Gods
                 works
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 not
                 his
                 name
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 brought
                 nearer
                 him
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 remember
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 sanctified
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 draw
                 near
                 him
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 learned
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Receiving
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 Peter
                 ,
                 kill
                 and
                 eat
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 that
                 common
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 cleansed
                 :
                 See
                 that
                 you
                 learn
                 it
                 also
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 you
                 receive
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 not
                 as
                 common
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 common
                 fleshly
                 uses
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 common
                 men
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 remember
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 prophanely
                 devour
                 them
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 God
                 is
                 intended
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 that
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 its
                 truest
                 Exaltation
                 and
                 Improvement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 your
                 loss
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 your
                 greatest
                 gain
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 commend
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 
                 holiness
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 daily
                 care
                 and
                 study
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 your
                 very
                 trades
                 and
                 worldly
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 mercies
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 bare
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 will
                 serve
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 should
                 sleep
                 out
                 your
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 as
                 Melancholy
                 men
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 vexatious
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 little
                 to
                 Christian
                 Mortification
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 see
                 and
                 taste
                 the
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 you
                 have
                 or
                 do
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 using
                 the
                 world
                 a●●ght
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 But
                 how
                 should
                 a
                 man
                 get
                 his
                 soul
                 to
                 that
                 frame
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 calling
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 intend
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 or
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Answ.
                 To
                 dispatch
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 sure
                 that
                 God
                 be
                 habitually
                 your
                 End
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 him
                 not
                 for
                 your
                 Portion
                 ,
                 and
                 intend
                 him
                 not
                 habitually
                 in
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 rightly
                 intend
                 him
                 in
                 particulars
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Make
                 it
                 your
                 every
                 daies
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 your
                 calling
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 hearts
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 watch
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 you
                 from
                 ensnaring
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 you
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 in
                 somewhat
                 of
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Keep
                 up
                 a
                 godly
                 jealousie
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 abuse
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 it
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 your
                 carnall
                 selves
                 then
                 for
                 God.
                 If
                 God
                 be
                 jealous
                 ,
                 its
                 time
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 your selves
                 .
                 Especially
                 when
                 the
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 radicall
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 sin
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Before
                 you
                 go
                 about
                 your
                 callings
                 ,
                 bethink
                 your selves
                 how
                 you
                 may
                 Improve
                 them
                 for
                 God.
                 Find
                 out
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 how
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 improve
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 renew
                 your
                 particular
                 Intentions
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 your
                 work
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 When
                 you
                 receive
                 or
                 use
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
                 consider
                 it
                 both
                 as
                 a
                 mercy
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 obligation
                 unto
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 run
                 over
                 the
                 Bible
                 by
                 bare
                 reading
                 ,
                 without
                 considering
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 sense
                 as
                 you
                 go
                 ;
                 so
                 do
                 in
                 your
                 callings
                 and
                 about
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 .
                 Think
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   lesson
                   in
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   but
                   learn
                   it
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   somewhat
                   that
                   may
                   shew
                   me
                   ,
                   both
                   God
                   himself
                   and
                   my
                   duty
                   ;
                   if
                   I
                   could
                   but
                   skilfully
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 so
                 bethink
                 
                 your selves
                 ,
                 What
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 teach
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 command
                 you
                 by
                 that
                 creature
                 :
                 and
                 especially
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 use
                 he
                 requireth
                 you
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 God
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 intend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 your
                 labours
                 and
                 your
                 riches
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 use
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 sanctifying
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 hypocriticall
                 abusing
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 thinking
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 As
                 you
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 servants
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 do
                 your
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 your selves
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 your
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   What
                   have
                   I
                   done
                   this
                   day
                   for
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   have
                   I
                   observed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   works
                   ?
                
                 ]
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 fifth
                 Direction
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REmember
                   alwaies
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   the
                   enemy
                   of
                   your
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   damned
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   through
                   its
                   enticements
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 
                   alwaies
                   sensible
                   that
                   you
                   go
                   in
                   continual
                   danger
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 use
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 fear
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 over-reach
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 see
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 endeavour
                 as
                 clearly
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 wherein
                 its
                 enmity
                 doth
                 consist
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 perceive
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 especially
                 in
                 seeming
                 more
                 Lovely
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fewel
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 understand
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 danger
                 lyeth
                 in
                 over-loving
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 killeth
                 by
                 its
                 embracements
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 direct
                 you
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 bend
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 your
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 must
                 do
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 its
                 snares
                 :
                 To
                 call
                 the
                 world
                 an
                 enemy
                 is
                 easie
                 and
                 common
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 your
                 very
                 hearts
                 apprehend
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 you
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 An
                 easie
                 enemy
                 that
                 is
                 conquered
                 by
                 understanding
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 enemy
                 !
                 And
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 its
                 conquest
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 enticing
                 men
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 friend
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 also
                 remember
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Christian
                 life
                 consisteth
                 in
                 keeping
                 up
                 the
                 com●ate
                 with
                 this
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 certainly
                 and
                 miserably
                 you
                 will
                 perish
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   TO
                   ●e
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   mourning
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                
                 will
                 help
                 us
                 towards
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Go
                 among
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Stand
                 by
                 the
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 think
                 now
                 ,
                 whether
                 God
                 or
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 better
                 .
                 Look
                 on
                 the
                 corpses
                 of
                 your
                 deceased
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 now
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 soul
                 be
                 ever
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 graves
                 and
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 what
                 a
                 worthless
                 thing
                 is
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 delights
                 that
                 it
                 affords
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 so
                 turn
                 us
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 our
                 bodies
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 plight
                 as
                 that
                 .
                 Take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 frailties
                 and
                 diseases
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 shortly
                 it
                 must
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 compare
                 this
                 world
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 abode
                 will
                 be
                 everlasting
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 shame
                 for
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 so
                 much
                 after
                 a
                 world
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 leaving
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 will
                 much
                 avail
                 to
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 
                   study
                   the
                   improvement
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   Afflictions
                   .
                
                 Do
                 not
                 repine
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 evil
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 but
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 special
                 advantage
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 mortifying
                 of
                 your
                 inordinate
                 affections
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 wisdom
                 and
                 hearts
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 you
                 more
                 good
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 hath
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 poverty
                 ,
                 or
                 fall
                 under
                 slanders
                 or
                 reproach
                 from
                 men
                 ;
                 if
                 your
                 friends
                 prove
                 false
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 those
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 to
                 prove
                 unthankful
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 wickedness
                 and
                 frowardness
                 of
                 men
                 do
                 make
                 you
                 even
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 remember
                 now
                 what
                 an
                 advantage
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 Mortification
                 !
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 experience
                 it self
                 to
                 disgrace
                 the
                 creature
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 very
                 flesh
                 doth
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 .
                 Now
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 teachings
                 of
                 this
                 providence
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 worth
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 as
                 light
                 by
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 Bethink
                 you
                 now
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 this
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 thankfully
                 accept
                 his
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 your
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 can
                 get
                 no
                 better
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 that
                 adversity
                 will
                 make
                 even
                 a
                 worldling
                 speak
                 hardly
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 will
                 do
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 it
                 help
                 the
                 gracious
                 soul
                 to
                 a
                 fuller
                 sense
                 of
                 its
                 vanity
                 and
                 nothingness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 excellency
                 of
                 more
                 certain
                 things
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 and
                 folly
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 strive
                 more
                 to
                 have
                 afflictions
                 removed
                 then
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 lose
                 the
                 gain
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 got
                 .
                 Though
                 affliction
                 alone
                 will
                 do
                 little
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 grace
                 doth
                 make
                 such
                 use
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 that
                 thousands
                 in
                 heaven
                 will
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 bless
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 went
                 astray
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 deceived
                 by
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 Abundance
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 have
                 lingered
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 affliction
                 hath
                 rowsed
                 their
                 sleepy
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 lowder
                 voice
                 hath
                 called
                 them
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                   BE
                   very
                   suspicious
                   of
                   a
                   prosperous
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   more
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   when
                   it
                   smiles
                   ,
                   then
                   when
                   it
                   frowns
                   .
                
                 Some
                 are
                 much
                 perplexed
                 for
                 fear
                 left
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 adversity
                 ,
                 that
                 too
                 little
                 fear
                 being
                 ensnared
                 by
                 prosperity
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 afraid
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 prosperity
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 tryal
                 .
                 Adversity
                 doth
                 but
                 shew
                 that
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 mens
                 hearts
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 prosperity
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 forsake
                 Christ
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 shew
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 that
                 disease
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 catcht
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 world
                 pleased
                 them
                 they
                 fell
                 so
                 deep
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 will
                 venture
                 their
                 souls
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 prosperity
                 that
                 breeds
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 though
                 adversity
                 shew
                 it
                 .
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 easily
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 prosperity
                 is
                 liker
                 to
                 tice
                 your
                 Love
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 adversity
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 reason
                 why
                 worldly
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 true
                 Holiness
                 do
                 so
                 seldom
                 go
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 saved
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 hard
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 world
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ensnared
                 by
                 it
                 and
                 over-love
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 hard
                 is
                 it
                 heartily
                 and
                 practically
                 to
                 contemn
                 a
                 prosperous
                 
                 condition
                 !
                 How
                 hard
                 to
                 have
                 serious
                 lively
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 of
                 eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 serious
                 preparations
                 for
                 death
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 accommodations
                 which
                 our
                 flesh
                 doth
                 desire
                 !
                 Satan
                 knows
                 this
                 well
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 that
                 his
                 servants
                 shall
                 have
                 prosperity
                 .
                 He
                 knows
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 servants
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 them
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 hardly
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 by
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 enticed
                 to
                 imagin
                 ▪
                 his
                 service
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 harlots
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adorn
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 tempting
                 of
                 their
                 lovers
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 an
                 homely
                 dress
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 one
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 .
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 if
                 Satan
                 the
                 Pandor
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 do
                 adorn
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 enticing
                 garb
                 he
                 can
                 .
                 
                   If
                   the
                   lips
                   of
                   this
                   harlot
                   did
                   not
                   drop
                   as
                   an
                   honey-comb
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   mouth
                   were
                   not
                   smoother
                   then
                   ●yl
                
                 ;
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 lead
                 such
                 multitudes
                 to
                 
                   her
                   end
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   bitter
                   as
                   wormwood
                   ,
                   and
                   sharp
                   as
                   a
                   two-edged
                   sword
                   ;
                   her
                   feet
                   go
                   down
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   her
                   steps
                   take
                   hold
                   of
                   hell
                   ;
                   lest
                
                 men
                 
                   should
                   ponder
                   the
                   path
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   Prov.
                
                 5.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 God
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 this
                 delusion
                 ,
                 doth
                 dress
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 courser
                 attire
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 them
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 enamoured
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 rags
                 of
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 scabs
                 of
                 its
                 corruption
                 ,
                 confusion
                 and
                 deformity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 it
                 and
                 their
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 highly
                 prosperity
                 is
                 regarded
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 !
                 how
                 earnestly
                 they
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 pray
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 contrive
                 it
                 !
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 adversity
                 ;
                 when
                 yet
                 they
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 the
                 bane
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 killeth
                 men
                 by
                 deceiving
                 them
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 keep
                 your
                 affections
                 as
                 loose
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 houses
                 and
                 lands
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 could
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 otherwise
                 ?
                 Remember
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 covered
                 by
                 its
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 killeth
                 none
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 it
                 :
                 Be
                 suspitious
                 therefore
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 where
                 you
                 find
                 delight
                 :
                 If
                 your
                 estate
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 pleasing
                 to
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 your
                 health
                 ,
                 your
                 wealth
                 ,
                 your
                 honours
                 ,
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 your
                 flesh
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 if
                 your
                 houses
                 your
                 accomodations
                 ,
                 your
                 friends
                 be
                 suited
                 to
                 your
                 carnal
                 desires
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 your
                 souls
                 are
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 hazzard
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 look
                 about
                 
                 you
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 fear
                 the
                 snare
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 enemy
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 hath
                 not
                 baited
                 his
                 hook
                 with
                 so
                 curious
                 and
                 costly
                 a
                 bait
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
                 The
                 cautelous
                 fish
                 that
                 is
                 afraid
                 to
                 swallow
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 to
                 taste
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 neer
                 till
                 he
                 knows
                 what
                 is
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 which
                 boldly
                 ventures
                 ,
                 and
                 fearlessly
                 devoureth
                 the
                 bait
                 is
                 destroyed
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 that
                 Solomon
                 chargeth
                 the
                 man
                 
                   that
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   appetite
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   his
                   knife
                   to
                   his
                   throat
                   at
                   a
                   feast
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   desirous
                   of
                   the
                   d●inties
                   which
                   are
                   deceitfull
                   ,
                   Prov.
                
                 23.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 
                   A
                   prudent
                   man
                   foreseeth
                   the
                   evil
                
                 (
                 even
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 pleasantest
                 bait
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 
                   so
                   he
                   hideth
                   himself
                
                 and
                 escapeth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   simple
                   passeth
                   on
                   and
                   is
                   punished
                   ,
                   Prov.
                
                 22.
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 sensual
                 a
                 postates
                 in
                 Iude
                 12.
                 that
                 in
                 
                   their
                   feasts
                   ,
                   they
                   fed
                   themselves
                   without
                   fear
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 cloath
                 your selves
                 without
                 fear
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 wealth
                 and
                 honours
                 without
                 fear
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 your
                 houses
                 and
                 lands
                 without
                 fear
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 's
                 carnally
                 pleasing
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 hear
                 your
                 own
                 prayses
                 without
                 fear
                 ;
                 when
                 other
                 men
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 things
                 to
                 their
                 will
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 study
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 your
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 plentiful
                 estate
                 without
                 seeking
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 you
                 reputation
                 and
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 men
                 without
                 your
                 affecting
                 it
                 ;
                 receive
                 them
                 not
                 without
                 fear
                 ;
                 Think
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 [
                 What
                 a
                 snare
                 is
                 here
                 now
                 for
                 my
                 soul
                 ?
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 an
                 advantage
                 hath
                 the
                 Deceiver
                 here
                 against
                 me
                 !
                 How
                 easily
                 may
                 such
                 a
                 carnal
                 heart
                 as
                 mine
                 be
                 enticed
                 to
                 the
                 inordinate
                 love
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 remiss
                 about
                 higher
                 and
                 greater
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 forgetful
                 or
                 insensible
                 about
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 my
                 endless
                 state
                 !
                 How
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 worldly
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 yea
                 how
                 many
                 that
                 seemed
                 Religious
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 thus
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 before
                 me
                 ?
                 Yea
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 road
                 to
                 hell
                 !
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 time
                 for
                 me
                 then
                 to
                 look
                 about
                 me
                 !
                 ]
                 The
                 old
                 Christians
                 were
                 so
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 afraid
                 of
                 being
                 mortally
                 poysoned
                 by
                 its
                 delights
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sold
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 thrust
                 themselves
                 into
                 poverty
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 go
                 poor
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 they
                 had
                 riches
                 :
                 I
                 commend
                 not
                 any
                 extream
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 thought
                 that
                 its
                 greater
                 self-denyal
                 to
                 devote
                 and
                 use
                 our
                 riches
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 away
                 or
                 shut
                 our
                 hands
                 of
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 steward
                 that
                 improveth
                 his
                 Masters
                 slock
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 rids
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 injurious
                 fear
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 austerity
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 extream
                 is
                 more
                 common
                 and
                 more
                 dangerous
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 excess
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 poverty
                 and
                 to
                 wildernesses
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 better
                 case
                 then
                 many
                 that
                 seem
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 zealous
                 professors
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 looking
                 after
                 the
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 a
                 time
                 wondered
                 at
                 some
                 eminent
                 professors
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 constant
                 and
                 seraphicall
                 in
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 admiration
                 ,
                 as
                 almost
                 any
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 as
                 closely
                 and
                 busily
                 grasping
                 at
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 labouring
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 wretchedst
                 worldlings
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 oft
                 wondered
                 how
                 they
                 can
                 quiet
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 make
                 shift
                 so
                 constantly
                 to
                 delude
                 such
                 knowing
                 souls
                 .
                 The
                 Countrey
                 sees
                 them
                 drowned
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 their
                 godly
                 friends
                 lament
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 meer
                 hypocriticall
                 earth-worms
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 carry
                 it
                 on
                 smoothly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 noted
                 for
                 any
                 palpable
                 oppression
                 or
                 deceit
                 ,
                 they
                 wipe
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
                 they
                 bless
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 gracious
                 words
                 would
                 cloak
                 their
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 men
                 did
                 but
                 uncharitably
                 censure
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 prove
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 Deceivers
                 ;
                 When
                 yet
                 the
                 very
                 bent
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 proclaimeth
                 them
                 worldlings
                 to
                 almost
                 all
                 men
                 but
                 themselves
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 but
                 heavy
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 given
                 over
                 to
                 that
                 blindness
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 damnable
                 sin
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Religion
                 see
                 with
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 most
                 impartial
                 friends
                 do
                 see
                 with
                 lamentation
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 remedy
                 ;
                 for
                 worldliness
                 is
                 the
                 commonest
                 badge
                 of
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 false
                 heart
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 an
                 hypocriticall
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hypocriticall
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 effectual
                 resistance
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 exhortations
                 do
                 come
                 upon
                 so
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 with
                 such
                 souls
                 ,
                 that
                 usually
                 they
                 are
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 find
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 covetous
                 scraping
                 earth-worm
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 Tradesman
                 ,
                 or
                 Husbandman
                 ,
                 do
                 feel
                 his
                 conscience
                 at
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 this
                 begin
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 him
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 such
                 hypocrites
                 )
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 the
                 warnings
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 stiffly
                 confident
                 of
                 his
                 innocency
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 think
                 himself
                 free
                 from
                 hainous
                 ,
                 
                 gross
                 and
                 scandalous
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 covetous
                 worldling
                 !
                 If
                 covetousness
                 be
                 idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 covetous
                 shall
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 doth
                 joyn
                 with
                 thieves
                 and
                 the
                 vilest
                 sinners
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 but
                 an
                 Infidel
                 can
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 scandalous
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 be
                 not
                 throughly
                 cured
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 See
                 Eph.
                 5.
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Psal.
                 10.
                 3.
                 2
                 
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 2.
                 2
                 
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 Luke
                 16.
                 14.
                 
                 Mark
                 7.
                 22.
                 2
                 
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 2.
                 
                 Ier.
                 8.
                 10.
                 
                 &
                 6.
                 13.
                 
                 David
                 prayeth
                 God
                 to
                 
                   encline
                   his
                   heart
                   to
                   his
                   testimonies
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   covetousness
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 119.
                 36.
                 and
                 now
                 men
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 enclined
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 reconciling
                 heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 earth
                 and
                 hell
                 .
                 I
                 marvail
                 these
                 men
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 their
                 own
                 faces
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Christ
                 himself
                 do
                 hold
                 them
                 so
                 clear
                 a
                 glass
                 ?
                 Ezek.
                 33.
                 31.
                 
                 
                   They
                   come
                   unto
                   thee
                   as
                   the
                   people
                   cometh
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   sit
                   before
                   thee
                   as
                   my
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   hear
                   thy
                   words
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   do
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   with
                   their
                   mouth
                   they
                   shew
                   much
                   love
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   heart
                   goeth
                   after
                   their
                   covetousness
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Mat.
                 13.
                 22.
                 
                 [
                 
                   He
                   that
                   received
                   seed
                   among
                   the
                   thorns
                   ,
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   heareth
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deceitfulness
                   of
                   riches
                   choak
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   becometh
                   unfruitful
                   .
                
                 ]
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 speaking
                 of
                 have
                 many
                 excellent
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 respects
                 do
                 seem
                 the
                 forwardest
                 for
                 godliness
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 pitty
                 that
                 men
                 of
                 such
                 parts
                 should
                 be
                 rotten-hearted
                 hypocrites
                 ,
                 and
                 damned
                 for
                 worldliness
                 after
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 in
                 duties
                 :
                 For
                 an
                 heathen
                 may
                 as
                 soon
                 be
                 saved
                 as
                 a
                 worldling
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 down
                 prophanness
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Luke
                 18.
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 and
                 there
                 see
                 again
                 their
                 faces
                 in
                 that
                 glass
                 :
                 [
                 
                   Yet
                   lackest
                   thou
                   one
                   thing
                
                 :
                 (
                 even
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 without
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Heaven
                 above
                 earth
                 :
                 )
                 
                   sell
                   all
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   and
                   distribute
                   unto
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   treasure
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   follow
                   me
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   he
                   heard
                   this
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   sorrowful
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   rich
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   Iesus
                   saw
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sorrowful
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   How
                   hardly
                   shall
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   riches
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 ]
              
               
                 Set
                 not
                 then
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 value
                 on
                 a
                 full
                 estate
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   conversation
                   be
                   without
                   covetousness
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   contint
                   with
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   
                   ye
                   have
                
                 ;
                 and
                 trust
                 your selves
                 on
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   fail
                   thee
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 13.
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 that
                 Christ
                 himself
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 terrible
                 warnings
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 ?
                 As
                 Luke
                 12.
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   and
                   beware
                   of
                   covetousness
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   mans
                   life
                   consisteth
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   he
                   possesseth
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 While
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 securing
                 your
                 well-being
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 secure
                 your
                 Being
                 it self
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 never
                 the
                 surer
                 of
                 life
                 it self
                 .
                 Read
                 the
                 following
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 warn
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 condemn
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 such
                 admonitions
                 as
                 these
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 you
                 profess
                 to
                 expect
                 your
                 Judgement
                 ;
                 What
                 have
                 we
                 then
                 further
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 should
                 our
                 warnings
                 expect
                 entertainment
                 with
                 you
                 ?
                 Yet
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 success
                 to
                 God.
                 I
                 do
                 therefore
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 advise
                 and
                 warn
                 you
                 to
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 having
                 too
                 pleasant
                 thoughts
                 on
                 a
                 prosperous
                 state
                 .
                 Long
                 not
                 after
                 fulness
                 and
                 plenty
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 too
                 eager
                 for
                 accomodations
                 to
                 your
                 flesh
                 .
                 A
                 Coffin
                 of
                 two
                 yards
                 long
                 will
                 shortly
                 hold
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 room
                 enough
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 nothing
                 but
                 well
                 built
                 houses
                 ,
                 adorned
                 rooms
                 ,
                 the
                 neatest
                 cloathing
                 and
                 plentiful
                 possessions
                 serve
                 you
                 now
                 ?
                 How
                 sad
                 a
                 mark
                 is
                 this
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 that
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 saving
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 riches
                 !
                 Away
                 foolish
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 not
                 building
                 houses
                 with
                 sticks
                 and
                 sand
                 !
                 Home
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 where
                 you
                 must
                 dwell
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 feathered
                 your
                 nests
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 leave
                 them
                 before
                 you
                 are
                 well
                 settled
                 and
                 warm
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 comfort
                 you
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 children
                 ;
                 remember
                 that
                 you
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 your
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 bequeath
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 snares
                 that
                 undid
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 your
                 wickedness
                 and
                 be
                 deceived
                 and
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 your
                 great
                 care
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 kindness
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 once
                 already
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   this
                   your
                   way
                   is
                   your
                   folly
                   ,
                   though
                   your
                   posterity
                   be
                   like
                   to
                   approve
                   your
                   sayings
                   ,
                
                 because
                 you
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 49.
                 13.
                 
                 For
                 though
                 
                   your
                   inward
                   thoughts
                   be
                   that
                   your
                   houses
                   shall
                   continue
                   ,
                
                 and
                 you
                 hope
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 
                 name
                 behind
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   man
                   being
                   in
                   honour
                   abideth
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   beasts
                   that
                   perish
                   :
                   When
                   he
                   dyeth
                   he
                   shall
                   carry
                   nothing
                   away
                   ,
                   his
                   glory
                   shall
                   not
                   descend
                   after
                   him
                   :
                   though
                   whiles
                   he
                   lived
                   he
                   blessed
                   his
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   praise
                   them
                   that
                
                 (
                 thus
                 )
                 
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   yet
                   shall
                   they
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   generation
                   of
                   their
                   fathers
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   never
                   see
                   Light.
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   honour
                   and
                   understandeth
                   not
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   beasts
                   that
                   perish
                   ,
                
                 Vers.
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Though
                 
                   the
                   ungodly
                   prosper
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   and
                   encrease
                   in
                   riches
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 he
                 that
                 goeth
                 believingly
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   may
                   see
                   their
                   end
                   :
                   Surely
                   they
                   are
                   set
                   in
                   slippery
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   down
                   into
                   destruction
                   :
                   How
                   are
                   they
                   brought
                   to
                   desolation
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   and
                   consumed
                   with
                   terrours
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 73.
                 12
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 
                   And
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   do
                   all
                   his
                   thoughts
                   perish
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 146.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Then
                   shall
                   they
                   eat
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   devices
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   turning
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   shall
                   slay
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   prosperity
                   of
                   fools
                   shall
                   destroy
                   them
                   ,
                   Prov.
                
                 31.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 See
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 eager
                 for
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 cast
                 it
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 use
                 it
                 with
                 fear
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 feel
                 the
                 creature
                 begin
                 to
                 grow
                 too
                 sweet
                 and
                 delightful
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 spit
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 take
                 a
                 mortifying
                 antidote
                 before
                 you
                 are
                 past
                 remedy
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 feel
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 poyson
                 by
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 or
                 griping
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 effects
                 agreeable
                 to
                 its
                 nature
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 seeketh
                 the
                 extingushing
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 feel
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 poyson
                 to
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 creeping
                 into
                 your
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuating
                 into
                 your
                 hearts
                 with
                 present
                 delight
                 ,
                 or
                 future
                 hopes
                 ;
                 by
                 seeming
                 more
                 Lovely
                 and
                 more
                 Necessary
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 feel
                 it
                 thus
                 creep
                 into
                 your
                 hear●s
                 ,
                 its
                 time
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 it
                 with
                 holy
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 souls
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 got
                 too
                 deep
                 into
                 your
                 hearts
                 before
                 you
                 are
                 aware
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 Do
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 crucifixion
                 and
                 your
                 recovery
                 .
                 Though
                 a
                 careful
                 diet
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 preserve
                 health
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sickness
                 be
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 Physick
                 for
                 your
                 cure
                 .
                 If
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 preferment
                 ,
                 or
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 land
                 ,
                 or
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 gain
                 ,
                 or
                 recreations
                 begin
                 to
                 seem
                 too
                 sweet
                 and
                 dear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 hearts
                 begin
                 to
                 hug
                 them
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 out
                 after
                 them
                 with
                 keen
                 desires
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 now
                 have
                 recourse
                 
                 to
                 extraordinary
                 helps
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 try
                 these
                 following
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Withdraw
                 your selves
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 serious
                 meditation
                 of
                 the
                 brevity
                 and
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 to
                 :
                 steep
                 your
                 thoughts
                 longer
                 in
                 mortifying
                 considerations
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 bent
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 begin
                 to
                 change
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 ofter
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 secret
                 and
                 publick
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 a
                 larger
                 portion
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 to
                 holy
                 things
                 then
                 ordinarily
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 heaven
                 may
                 wean
                 your
                 mind
                 from
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 drown
                 your
                 worldly
                 Love.
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 any
                 extraordinary
                 cold
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 get
                 nearer
                 the
                 fire
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 longer
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 heating
                 things
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 insinuated
                 into
                 your
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 chilled
                 and
                 cooled
                 them
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 heaven
                 ,
                 its
                 time
                 to
                 draw
                 nearer
                 God
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 strive
                 harder
                 in
                 every
                 duty
                 then
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 till
                 spiritual
                 life
                 do
                 work
                 more
                 vigorously
                 and
                 expell
                 that
                 earthly
                 distemper
                 which
                 had
                 possessed
                 you
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 season
                 let
                 prayer
                 be
                 furthered
                 by
                 fasting
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 humiliation
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 help
                 down
                 the
                 flesh
                 which
                 causeth
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 over-value
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Even
                 an
                 A●ab
                 found
                 some
                 ease
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 mortal
                 surfeit
                 of
                 Naboths
                 Vineyard
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 :
                 Much
                 more
                 may
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 find
                 much
                 help
                 ,
                 by
                 special
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 surfeited
                 on
                 any
                 creature
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 course
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 more
                 cost
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 were
                 before
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 feel
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 increase
                 ,
                 
                   Give
                   somewhat
                   extraordinary
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   pious
                   uses
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   ability
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 what
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   might
                   a
                   little
                   pinch
                   your selves
                
                 !
                 This
                 were
                 a
                 real
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 might
                 turn
                 a
                 very
                 temptation
                 to
                 a
                 gain
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 much
                 good
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 sin
                 :
                 It
                 might
                 do
                 much
                 to
                 dis-hearten
                 and
                 repell
                 the
                 tempter
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 that
                 you
                 over-shoot
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 bow
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 such
                 use
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 his
                 temptations
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 your
                 wealth
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 your selves
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 did
                 before
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 faithfully
                 practise
                 these
                 few
                 directions
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 find
                 it
                 the
                 surest
                 way
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 this
                 earthly
                 disease
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Direct
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 last
                 Direction
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   sure
                   to
                   keep
                   off
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   its
                   livelihood
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   still
                   under
                   the
                   mortifying
                   means
                   .
                
                 Lay
                 siege
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 worlds
                 provision
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 particulars
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 briefly
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Keep
                 a
                 constant
                 guard
                 upon
                 your
                 senses
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 way
                 the
                 world
                 creeps
                 in
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 gazing
                 on
                 alluring
                 objects
                 ,
                 or
                 hearing
                 ,
                 or
                 tasting
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 concupiscence
                 are
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 By
                 gazing
                 upon
                 beauty
                 or
                 comliness
                 of
                 per●●n
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 wanton
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 incited
                 to
                 the
                 damnable
                 practises
                 of
                 uncleanness
                 .
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 cup
                 doth
                 set
                 an
                 edge
                 on
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 drunkard
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 enticing
                 meats
                 ,
                 doth
                 awaken
                 and
                 enrage
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 gluttonous
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 bait
                 their
                 disease
                 is
                 set
                 awork
                 ,
                 as
                 worms
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 by
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 food
                 .
                 
                   Clemens
                   Alexandr
                
                 .
                 saith
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 disease
                 
                 is
                 called
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   madness
                   about
                   the
                   throat
                
                 :
                 And
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   madness
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                
                 :
                 And
                 saith
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 fulness
                 or
                 fineness
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 their
                 bellies
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   are
                   ruled
                   by
                   a
                   Belly-Devil
                   ,
                
                 which
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   the
                   worst
                   and
                   most
                   pernicious
                   of
                   all
                   Devils
                   .
                
                 Lay
                 siege
                 then
                 to
                 this
                 belly-Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 starve
                 him
                 out
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 gawdy
                 fashions
                 ,
                 and
                 curious
                 apparel
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 vain
                 effeminate
                 persons
                 are
                 provoked
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 pomp
                 and
                 honours
                 doth
                 kindle
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 ambition
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 ,
                 doth
                 help
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 Covetous
                 .
                 See
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 alwaies
                 keep
                 a
                 watch
                 upon
                 your
                 eyes
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 not
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 like
                 a
                 master-less
                 dog
                 ,
                 nor
                 roul
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 lascivious
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 hunting
                 after
                 the
                 prey
                 of
                 lust
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 pray
                 as
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 119.
                 37.
                 
                 
                   Turn
                   away
                   mine
                   eyes
                   from
                   beholding
                   vanity
                   .
                
                 ]
                 You
                 must
                 practise
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 your selves
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 Have
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 much
                 reason
                 as
                 Iob
                 to
                 
                   make
                   a
                   Covenant
                   with
                   our
                   eyes
                   ?
                   Iob
                
                 31.
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 Garrison
                 surrender
                 not
                 where
                 the
                 besieged
                 have
                 free
                 passage
                 and
                 continual
                 supplies
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 house
                 be
                 robbed
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 doors
                 stand
                 alwaies
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 every
                 passenger
                 ?
                 Be
                 sure
                 therefore
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 constant
                 guard
                 upon
                 your
                 eyes
                 your
                 appetites
                 and
                 every
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 Crucified
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 eye
                 move
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 your
                 reason
                 :
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 fix
                 upon
                 any
                 object
                 ,
                 till
                 reason
                 give
                 it
                 leave
                 .
                 Taste
                 not
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 drink
                 ▪
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 advised
                 with
                 right
                 informed
                 Reason
                 ▪
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 justifie
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 Take
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 entereth
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 senses
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 keep
                 account
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Keep
                 also
                 a
                 constant
                 guard
                 upon
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 upon
                 your
                 senses
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 let
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 bribeth
                 them
                 to
                 consent
                 .
                 The
                 fancies
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 the
                 garden
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 soweth
                 and
                 watereth
                 the
                 plants
                 of
                 impiety
                 :
                 Yea
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 principall
                 room
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 inhabite
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 hath
                 readyer
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 fantasie
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 shop
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 forgeth
                 most
                 vices
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 An
                 unclean
                 spirit
                 possesseth
                 the
                 fantasies
                 of
                 the
                 unclean
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 thoughts
                 are
                 running
                 upon
                 lustful
                 objects
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 filthyest
                 cogitations
                 within
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 chastest
                 behaviour
                 without
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 frequently
                 commit
                 fornication
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 fear
                 or
                 shame
                 doth
                 restrain
                 the
                 outward
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 their
                 iniquity
                 .
                 The
                 malicious
                 person
                 is
                 possessed
                 by
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 maliciousness
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 his
                 fantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 him
                 on
                 contrivances
                 of
                 cruelty
                 and
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 filleth
                 his
                 mind
                 with
                 thoughts
                 of
                 hatred
                 and
                 disdain
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 spirit
                 reigneth
                 in
                 the
                 fancies
                 of
                 the
                 Proud
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 them
                 upon
                 contrivances
                 for
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 them
                 to
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 filleth
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 troubled
                 malicious
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Haman
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 miss
                 of
                 their
                 expectations
                 .
                 The
                 earthly
                 spirit
                 possesseth
                 the
                 fantasies
                 of
                 the
                 covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 them
                 on
                 contrivances
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 feel
                 by
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 Satans
                 assaults
                 are
                 made
                 upon
                 your
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 interest
                 lyeth
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 is
                 there
                 done
                 ?
                 As
                 ever
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 watch
                 upon
                 your
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 a
                 daily
                 and
                 hourly
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 alway
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 reason
                 .
                 Your
                 thoughts
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 chast
                 as
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 common
                 harlots
                 entertaining
                 every
                 comer
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 feel
                 your
                 thoughts
                 stepping
                 out
                 upon
                 Lust
                 or
                 Malice
                 ,
                 look
                 after
                 them
                 betime
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 check
                 them
                 sharply
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 a
                 charge
                 on
                 them
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 pure
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 find
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 running
                 with
                 Geheza
                 after
                 the
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 making
                 out
                 after
                 the
                 provisions
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 recall
                 them
                 and
                 correct
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bewail
                 this
                 evil
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 watch
                 be
                 stricter
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 your
                 hearts
                 will
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 your
                 thoughts
                 .
                 The
                 flies
                 that
                 lye
                 upon
                 sores
                 ,
                 or
                 dung
                 ,
                 or
                 carrion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worms
                 that
                 are
                 bred
                 in
                 them
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 corruption
                 themselves
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 your
                 hearts
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 be
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 run
                 on
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 Lustful
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 Think
                 on
                 the
                 enticements
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 Proud
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 out
                 your
                 thoughts
                 on
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 it
                 steal
                 away
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 the
                 covetous
                 and
                 unmerciful
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 15.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   among
                   you
                   a
                   poor
                   man
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   thy
                   Brethren
                   within
                   any
                   of
                   thy
                   gates
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   harden
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   nor
                   shut
                   thy
                   hand
                   from
                   thy
                   poor
                   Brother
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   open
                   thy
                   hand
                   wide
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   surely
                   lend
                   him
                   sufficient
                   for
                   his
                   need
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   wanteth
                   .
                   Beware
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   thought
                   in
                   thy
                   wicked
                   heart
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   The
                   seventh
                   year
                   ,
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   release
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   eye
                   be
                   evil
                   against
                   thy
                   poor
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   givest
                   him
                   nought
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   cry
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   be
                   sin
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   surely
                   give
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   heart
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   grieved
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   givest
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   because
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   thing
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   shall
                   bless
                   thee
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   thou
                   puttest
                   thine
                   hand
                   unto
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   poor
                   shall
                   never
                   cease
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   :
                   therefore
                   I
                   command
                   thee
                   saying
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   open
                   thy
                   hand
                   wide
                   unto
                   thy
                   brother
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   needy
                   in
                   the
                   Land.
                
                 ]
                 Besides
                 the
                 main
                 drift
                 of
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 mark
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 beware
                 that
                 a
                 Thought
                 of
                 unmercifulness
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Christ
                 doth
                 so
                 vehemently
                 disswade
                 his
                 
                 followers
                 from
                 this
                 damning
                 sin
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 by
                 setting
                 a
                 Law
                 upon
                 their
                 
                   Thoughts
                   :
                   Why
                   take
                   ye
                   Thought
                   ?
                
                 &c.
                 
                   Take
                   no
                   thought
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 25
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 Luke
                 12.
                 22
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 
                   If
                   the
                   unrighteous
                   man
                   forsake
                   not
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 the
                 
                   evil
                   of
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   Isa.
                
                 55.
                 7.
                 
                 As
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 souls
                 then
                 look
                 to
                 your
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Would
                 you
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 vain
                 and
                 sensual
                 mind
                 ?
                 
                   How
                   long
                
                 then
                 
                   shall
                   your
                   vain
                   thoughts
                   lodge
                   within
                   you
                   ?
                   Ier
                
                 4.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 see
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 make
                 not
                 worldly
                 minded
                 men
                 your
                 companions
                 .
                 While
                 they
                 savour
                 nothing
                 but
                 earth
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 savoury
                 discourse
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 :
                 And
                 their
                 discourse
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 infectious
                 to
                 your
                 minds
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Stews
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 place
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 uncleanness
                 ;
                 nor
                 an
                 Alehouse
                 the
                 best
                 place
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 drunkenness
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 worldlings
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 place
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 worldliness
                 :
                 Where
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 or
                 hear
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 matters
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 room
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 not
                 the
                 safest
                 place
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Army
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 side
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 you
                 keep
                 under
                 mortifying
                 means
                 .
                 Attend
                 to
                 the
                 lively
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 disgrace
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 drawing
                 your
                 hearts
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 Be
                 much
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 secret
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 much
                 above
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 Meditation
                 ;
                 and
                 dwell
                 upon
                 those
                 Thoughts
                 which
                 lay
                 the
                 world
                 naked
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 you
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 complexion
                 .
                 If
                 death
                 and
                 judgement
                 be
                 seriously
                 in
                 your
                 minds
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 waken
                 you
                 from
                 these
                 fleshly
                 dreams
                 ,
                 and
                 prick
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 your
                 aery
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 out
                 that
                 wind
                 which
                 puft
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 out
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
                 Converse
                 also
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Heavenly
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 examples
                 will
                 help
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 your
                 minds
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 affect
                 them
                 with
                 things
                 that
                 nearlyer
                 concern
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 or
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 I
                 Have
                 now
                 told
                 you
                 how
                 you
                 should
                 Crucifie
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 which
                 of
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 practise
                 these
                 Directions
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 you
                 the
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 mortal
                 enemy
                 must
                 be
                 conquered
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 couragious
                 hearts
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 certainly
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 comfortable
                 life
                 you
                 might
                 live
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 but
                 this
                 enemy
                 under
                 your
                 feet
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 happy
                 death
                 you
                 might
                 die
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 first
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 so
                 happy
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 foresee
                 the
                 certain
                 damnation
                 of
                 all
                 unconverted
                 sensualists
                 and
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 sad
                 a
                 farewell
                 they
                 must
                 shortly
                 take
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 felicity
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 
                   make
                   you
                   willing
                
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 greater
                 work
                 then
                 bare
                 information
                 that
                 is
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 few
                 contemptuous
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 vanity
                 and
                 a
                 worthless
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 prevailing
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 kill
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 is
                 an
                 harder
                 work
                 :
                 And
                 with
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 prospers
                 most
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hardlyest
                 spoken
                 of
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 easie
                 to
                 tell
                 a
                 man
                 why
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 Christ
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 's
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 before
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 practised
                 .
                 Till
                 an
                 heavenly
                 light
                 possess
                 your
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 better
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 afford
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 look
                 you
                 should
                 lose
                 your
                 hold
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 an
                 hundred
                 Sermons
                 should
                 make
                 you
                 willing
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 your
                 heart
                 .
                 Sense
                 is
                 tenacious
                 ,
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 :
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 knock●
                 it
                 off
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 eager
                 after
                 its
                 delights
                 again
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 thinking
                 that
                 Mortification
                 and
                 heavenly
                 mindedness
                 is
                 so
                 rare
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 merciful
                 then
                 to
                 condemn
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 will
                 be
                 inconsiderate
                 and
                 sensless
                 when
                 the
                 clearest
                 reason
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 venture
                 their
                 salvation
                 rather
                 then
                 become
                 dead
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 and
                 hopes
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 with
                 sorrow
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 that
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 my
                 Message
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 the
                 most
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 their
                 perdition
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 grace
                 that
                 accompanieth
                 salvation
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 
                 portion
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 Though
                 our
                 hearts
                 d●e
                 ●ire
                 ,
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 must
                 be
                 that
                 the
                 professed
                 Is
                 '
                 raelites
                 may
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 comfort
                 shorter
                 that
                 the
                 Elect
                 shall
                 obtain
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 hardened
                 .
                 For
                 its
                 Gods
                 will
                 and
                 not
                 ours
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 his
                 little
                 flock
                 ,
                 as
                 seeing
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 travail
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 as
                 Samuel
                 did
                 over
                 Saul
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 mourn
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 sorrow
                 must
                 know
                 its
                 season
                 and
                 its
                 measure
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 an
                 high
                 extraordinary
                 thing
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 thus
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 Cain
                 or
                 Iudas
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 great
                 and
                 wonderful
                 a
                 work
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 God
                 mean
                 to
                 save
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 it
                 
                   will
                   be
                   done
                
                 on
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 duty
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 review
                 and
                 practise
                 the
                 Directions
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 laid
                 up
                 their
                 hope
                 and
                 treasure
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 and
                 take
                 warning
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 destroy
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 sheep
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Chron.
                 25.
                 16.
                 1
                 
                 Sam.
                 2.
                 25.
                 
                 Iohn
                 10.
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XXI
               .
               Use
               last
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               been
               all
               this
               while
               Perswading
               and
               Directing
               you
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               you
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               God
               hath
               done
               this
               work
               already
               upon
               the
               souls
               of
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               even
               upon
               all
               that
               truly
               believe
               in
               a
               Crucified
               Christ.
               To
               such
               therefore
               I
               shall
               next
               address
               my
               speech
               :
               and
               in
               general
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               earnest
               request
               to
               you
               ,
               [
               
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 use
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 a
                 Crucified
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 .
              
               ]
               I
               will
               not
               lengthen
               this
               discourse
               in
               using
               many
               motives
               to
               you
               .
               One
               would
               think
               that
               which
               way
               ever
               you
               look
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               forcible
               motives
               before
               your
               eyes
               .
               If
               you
               look
               downward
               on
               earth
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               enough
               to
               wean
               you
               from
               it
               :
               and
               if
               seeing
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               your
               most
               wise
               and
               gracious
               Father
               will
               make
               you
               
               feel
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               case
               beyond
               dispute
               .
               If
               you
               look
               upwards
               ,
               you
               may
               perceive
               a
               better
               and
               more
               enduring
               substance
               ,
               and
               an
               inheritance
               so
               much
               more
               glorious
               and
               enduring
               ,
               as
               should
               suffice
               to
               take
               your
               minds
               from
               earth
               :
               If
               you
               look
               within
               you
               ,
               what
               foot-steps
               of
               the
               Spirit
               may
               you
               there
               trace
               ,
               what
               graces
               in
               act
               and
               habit
               may
               you
               find
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               at
               mortal
               enmity
               with
               the
               world
               !
               You
               may
               read
               there
               a
               Law
               engraven
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ,
               which
               condemneth
               the
               world
               to
               subjection
               and
               contempt
               :
               And
               many
               an
               obligation
               you
               may
               there
               find
               ,
               wherein
               you
               are
               deeply
               bound
               against
               it
               :
               For
               I
               hope
               you
               have
               not
               cancelled
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               forgot
               all
               the
               promises
               which
               you
               made
               to
               God.
               All
               your
               Professions
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               blessed
               Priviledges
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               do
               engage
               you
               to
               another
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               hearty
               renouncing
               and
               forsaking
               of
               this
               .
               You
               say
               you
               are
               Crucified
               and
               Risen
               with
               Christ
               ;
               If
               you
               be
               ,
               then
               seek
               the
               things
               that
               are
               above
               :
               set
               your
               affections
               on
               the
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               things
               that
               are
               on
               earth
               .
               For
               you
               are
               dead
               ,
               and
               your
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               :
               When
               Christ
               who
               is
               your
               life
               shall
               appear
               ,
               then
               shall
               you
               also
               appear
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
               Mortifie
               therefore
               your
               members
               which
               are
               on
               earth
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               uncleanness
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               covetousness
               which
               is
               idolatry
               :
               For
               which
               things
               sake
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               cometh
               on
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               1.
               to
               7.
               
               It
               doth
               not
               beseem
               the
               members
               of
               a
               Crucified
               Christ
               to
               be
               earthly
               minded
               ;
               nor
               the
               members
               of
               a
               Glorified
               Christ
               to
               set
               their
               minds
               o●
               things
               so
               low
               It
               ill
               b●seems
               the
               Heirs
               of
               an
               incorruptible
               (
               rown
               of
               Glory
               to
               make
               too
               great
               a
               matter
               of
               these
               trifles
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               those
               that
               are
               Crucified
               with
               him
               ,
               whose
               God
               
                 is
                 their
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 glory
                 in
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 mind
                 earthly
                 things
                 :
              
               but
               the
               Saints
               conversation
               must
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               he
               expecteth
               his
               Saviour
               to
               change
               his
               vile
               earthly
               body
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               like
               to
               his
               glorious
               body
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               If
               indeed
               you
               have
               laid
               up
               your
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ,
               where
               rust
               and
               moath
               corrupt
               not
               ,
               and
               where
               thieves
               do
               not
               break
               through
               and
               steal
               ,
               let
               it
               appear
               then
               by
               the
               effects
               .
               For
               where
               your
               treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               your
               heart
               be
               ,
               and
               where
               your
               heart
               is
               ,
               that
               way
               the
               Labours
               of
               your
               lives
               will
               tend
               .
               I
               shall
               reduce
               my
               Exhortation
               to
               some
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 you
                 seek
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 sake
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 higher
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 sincerity
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 doth
                 lie
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 depends
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Labour
                 in
                 your
                 lawful
                 callings
                 and
                 spare
                 not
                 (
                 so
                 you
                 exclude
                 not
                 your
                 spiritual
                 work
                 )
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 Labour
                 that
                 we
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 creature
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 any
                 Labour
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 better
                 ●it
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 spare
                 your
                 pains
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 speedily
                 change
                 your
                 intentions
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 overtake
                 the
                 hastyest
                 traveller
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 takes
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 For
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 travaileth
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 going
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 which
                 ●e
                 there
                 expects
                 :
                 So
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 heirs
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 I
                 blame
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 it
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 foul
                 one
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 travail
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 runs
                 in
                 a
                 race
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 bestow
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 path
                 which
                 he
                 runs
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Prize
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 expecteth
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 plougheth
                 and
                 soweth
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 crop
                 which
                 he
                 hopeth
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 labour
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 saileth
                 through
                 the
                 dangerous
                 Seas
                 ,
                 performeth
                 not
                 his
                 voyage
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Ship
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 Merchandize
                 and
                 Gain
                 which
                 he
                 seeketh
                 .
                 The
                 Carryer
                 that
                 goeth
                 weekly
                 to
                 London
                 with
                 your
                 wares
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 for
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 carriage
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 gain
                 which
                 he
                 deserveth
                 .
                 So
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 worldly
                 business
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 seek
                 for
                 credit
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 maintenance
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 finally
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 End
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 and
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 devoted
                 to
                 .
                 Your
                 hearts
                 will
                 as
                 soon
                 deceive
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 watch
                 them
                 with
                 jealousie
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
                 How
                 quickly
                 will
                 the
                 heart
                 begin
                 to
                 Love
                 the
                 creature
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 seemed
                 once
                 to
                 Love
                 it
                 but
                 for
                 God
                 ?
                 Look
                 in
                 what
                 measure
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 wealth
                 ,
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 your
                 recreations
                 ,
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 accommodate
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 you
                 wrong
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 them
                 to
                 ●dolatry
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Love
                 do
                 begin
                 in
                 greater
                 purity
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 
                 watchful
                 it
                 will
                 quickly
                 degenerate
                 to
                 a
                 carnal
                 Love.
                 Many
                 a
                 Scholar
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 desired
                 Learning
                 to
                 fit
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 suffering
                 carnality
                 to
                 insinuate
                 and
                 prevail
                 ,
                 lose
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 grow
                 more
                 cold
                 and
                 regardless
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 loveth
                 common
                 Learning
                 meerly
                 for
                 it self
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 knowing
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 )
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 a
                 name
                 among
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 common
                 with
                 men
                 that
                 need
                 recreation
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 but
                 to
                 fit
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 perverting
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 the
                 wounding
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 the
                 wasting
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 that
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 take
                 our
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 ●it
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 our
                 Master
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 quickly
                 do
                 we
                 turn
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 gratifying
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 another
                 Master
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 too
                 frequent
                 for
                 young
                 persons
                 of
                 different
                 sexes
                 to
                 Love
                 each
                 other
                 at
                 first
                 as
                 Christians
                 only
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 chast
                 and
                 necessary
                 Love
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 tempted
                 awhile
                 to
                 an
                 imprudent
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 their
                 Love
                 doth
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 Spiritual
                 becometh
                 Carnal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Serpent
                 deceiveth
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 corrupting
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 s
                 well
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 not
                 to
                 actuall
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 undoing
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 thinks
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   I
                   were
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   debt
                   ,
                   or
                   could
                   but
                   live
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   without
                   distractions
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   necessities
                   supplyed
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   desire
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   or
                   care
                   any
                   further
                   for
                   the
                   world
                
                 But
                 if
                 their
                 desires
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 themselves
                 entangled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hearts
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 thirst
                 more
                 after
                 fulness
                 ,
                 then
                 before
                 they
                 did
                 after
                 necessaries
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 thinks
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   care
                   not
                   for
                   riches
                   or
                   honours
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   them
                   I
                   would
                   so
                   use
                   them
                   .
                
                 ]
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 altered
                 :
                 the
                 flesh
                 then
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 spare
                 for
                 God
                 as
                 little
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 loves
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 pretendeth
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 use
                 for
                 it
                 then
                 formerly
                 it
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 Watch
                 therefore
                 over
                 your
                 deceitful
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 actually
                 intend
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 or
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 withdrawn
                 to
                 carnal
                 affections
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 eager
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 it
                 you
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 appendix
                 to
                 your
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 overplus
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 you
                 desire
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 such
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 it
                 you
                 but
                 with
                 certain
                 limitations
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 good
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 greater
                 ends
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 desire
                 it
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 limitations
                 .
                 I
                 observe
                 many
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 
                   put
                   up
                   their
                   prayers
                
                 for
                 outward
                 blessings
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   those
                   limitations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 express
                 themselves
                 in
                 absolute
                 peremptory
                 language
                 ;
                 when
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 apparent
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 limit
                 not
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 submit
                 so
                 freely
                 to
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 expressions
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 words
                 to
                 be
                 modest
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 desires
                 are
                 inordinate
                 ;
                 their
                 language
                 to
                 be
                 chast
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 committing
                 adultery
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 their
                 expressions
                 are
                 pious
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 affections
                 are
                 idolatrous
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 their
                 prayers
                 are
                 made
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 so
                 disagreable
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Be
                 ashamed
                 and
                 afraid
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 ashamed
                 and
                 afraid
                 to
                 ask
                 .
                 You
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   a
                   fuller
                   estate
                   !
                   I
                   would
                   fain
                   be
                   rich
                   and
                   be
                   somebody
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   I
                   cannot
                   live
                   contentedly
                   in
                   poverty
                   :
                   food
                   and
                   rayment
                   will
                   not
                   serve
                   turn
                   ;
                   unless
                   I
                   fare
                   deliciously
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   cloathed
                   neatly
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   set
                   by
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   unless
                   I
                   may
                   leave
                   prosperity
                   to
                   my
                   children
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   dead
                   and
                   gone
                   .
                
                 ]
                 If
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 thus
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 desire
                 or
                 think
                 thus
                 .
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Bolton
                
                 ,
                 that
                 holy
                 learned
                 Divine
                 ,
                 doth
                 use
                 among
                 the
                 hainous
                 damning
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 reckon
                 this
                 ;
                 ▪
                 
                   A
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   r●ch
                
                 .
                 ]
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 good
                 cause
                 .
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 4.
                 the
                 command
                 is
                 ,
                 ▪
                 
                   Labour
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   rich
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 And
                 Prov.
                 28.
                 20.
                 
                 
                   He
                   that
                   ma●gth
                   haste
                   to
                   be
                   rich
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   innocent
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 The
                 Syriack
                 rende●s
                 the
                 word
                 ▪
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 the
                 Arabick
                 ▪
                 
                   the
                   wicked
                   ▪
                
                 which
                 we
                 here
                 translate
                 [
                 
                   ●e
                   that
                   ●asteth
                   to
                   be
                   rich
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 s●me
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   money
                   is
                   the
                   r●ot
                   of
                   all
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 Therefore
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   They
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   rich
                   ,
                   fall
                   into
                   temptation
                   and
                   a
                   snare
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   many
                   foolish
                   and
                   hurtful
                   lusts
                   ,
                   which
                   drown
                   men
                   in
                   destruction
                   and
                   perdition
                   ,
                
                 
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 9.
                 
                 By
                 this
                 word
                 [
                 
                   they
                   that
                   will
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   rich
                
                 ]
                 is
                 meant
                 [
                 
                   they
                   whose
                   wills
                   are
                   set
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   fain
                   would
                   be
                   rich
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Is
                 it
                 fitter
                 for
                 God
                 or
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 how
                 many
                 talents
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 entrusted
                 with
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 long
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 double
                 account
                 ?
                 It
                 s
                 true
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 desire
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 your
                 Labours
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Riches
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 an
                 unmannerly
                 peremptory
                 desire
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 true
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 thankful
                 for
                 prosperity
                 if
                 God
                 give
                 it
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 with
                 an
                 holy
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 thankful
                 also
                 for
                 adversity
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 sends
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 saith
                 Iames
                 1.
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   brother
                   of
                   low
                   degree
                   ,
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   exalted
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   rich
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   made
                   low
                   .
                
                 And
                 Iob
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   giveth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   taketh
                   away
                   ;
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 1.
                 21.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 
                   Crucifie
                   you
                
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 you
                 upon
                 inordinate
                 
                   cares
                   or
                   sorrows
                
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 vex
                 your
                 brains
                 with
                 contrivings
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 weary
                 your
                 mind
                 with
                 tearing
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 sorrow
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 your
                 desires
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Are
                 the
                 dead
                 so
                 solicitous
                 ?
                 or
                 is
                 a
                 Carkaise
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 valued
                 ?
                 Your
                 Passions
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 will
                 proclaim
                 your
                 excessive
                 estimation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 never
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 words
                 professed
                 your
                 contempt
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Alas
                 how
                 many
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 know
                 better
                 ,
                 do
                 almost
                 distract
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 entangle
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 misery
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 would
                 not
                 like
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 !
                 If
                 they
                 want
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 what
                 trouble
                 are
                 their
                 minds
                 i●
                 till
                 their
                 wants
                 be
                 supplyed
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 afflicted
                 with
                 losses
                 ,
                 or
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 or
                 contempt
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 lo●●
                 some
                 great
                 o●
                 necessary
                 thing
                 .
                 A
                 Crucified
                 world
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 ●●●●
                 in
                 your
                 minds
                 ;
                 but
                 doubtless
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 alive
                 as
                 it
                 thus
                 a●●●cte●h
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 hath
                 himself
                 made
                 so
                 full
                 and
                 moving
                 a
                 Sermon
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 and
                 Luke
                 12.
                 that
                 its
                 a
                 double
                 sin
                 to
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 so
                 careful
                 and
                 earthly
                 minded
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 that
                 man
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 with
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 those
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 how
                 many
                 professors
                 have
                 I
                 known
                 that
                 have
                 tormented
                 themselves
                 with
                 cares
                 and
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 cast
                 their
                 bodies
                 into
                 diseases
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 dyed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 it
                 hath
                 brought
                 besides
                 their
                 wits
                 :
                 So
                 observable
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   The
                   sorrow
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   worketh
                   death
                
                 ]
                 even
                 temporal
                 and
                 eternal
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 be
                 delivered
                 by
                 undeserved
                 Grace
                 .
                 Bear
                 all
                 conditions
                 then
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 passions
                 shew
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 Let
                 it
                 not
                 
                   thrust
                   out
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   made
                   an
                   excuse
                   for
                   a
                   negligence
                   in
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 How
                 rare
                 are
                 holy
                 Meditations
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 many
                 that
                 think
                 themselves
                 Religious
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 worldly
                 Thoughts
                 that
                 thrust
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 businesses
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 excuse
                 .
                 How
                 formal
                 are
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Instructing
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 ?
                 how
                 seldom
                 and
                 how
                 coldly
                 do
                 they
                 exhort
                 their
                 children
                 or
                 servants
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 ?
                 How
                 coldly
                 and
                 cursorily
                 are
                 family
                 prayers
                 and
                 other
                 duties
                 slubbered
                 over
                 ?
                 And
                 all
                 is
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 mind
                 :
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 decay
                 of
                 zeal
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 family-duties
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 symptom
                 and
                 cause
                 too
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 knowledge
                 and
                 godliness
                 in
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 all
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 served
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 seem
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 principal
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 thoughts
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 Heaven
                 must
                 stand
                 by
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Men
                 cannot
                 have
                 while
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 God
                 and
                 instruct
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 worldly
                 works
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Go
                 into
                 the
                 families
                 of
                 most
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Knights
                 or
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 there
                 whether
                 God
                 or
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 most
                 regarded
                 and
                 lookt
                 after
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 civilly
                 yield
                 an
                 ●●r
                 while
                 a
                 Chaplain
                 makes
                 a
                 short
                 prayer
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 after
                 heavenly
                 mindedness
                 ,
                 and
                 seriousness
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 zeal
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 diligence
                 to
                 help
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 souls
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 shall
                 you
                 find
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 earnestly
                 perswade
                 their
                 servants
                 to
                 study
                 holy
                 things
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 they
                 examine
                 them
                 about
                 their
                 everlasting
                 
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 learn
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 Ministry
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 shew
                 a
                 vehement
                 hatred
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 before
                 their
                 families
                 in
                 an
                 heavenly
                 conversation
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 thin
                 are
                 such
                 families
                 as
                 these
                 !
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 entertaining
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 pampering
                 their
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 complements
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 worldly
                 affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 little
                 time
                 for
                 heavenly
                 work
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 ,
                 get
                 a
                 godly
                 young
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Chaplain
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 sensual
                 courses
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scorns
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 and
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 burden
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 enjoy
                 himself
                 in
                 such
                 families
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 or
                 popular
                 tumult
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 poor
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 want
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 themselves
                 sufficiently
                 excused
                 for
                 the
                 neglecting
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 .
                 They
                 think
                 Necessity
                 lyeth
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 labour
                 after
                 eternal
                 things
                 .
                 Christ
                 telleth
                 them
                 that
                 
                   One
                   thing
                   is
                   needful
                
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 choose
                 the
                 
                   better
                   part
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 believe
                 not
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 telleth
                 them
                 that
                 its
                 Another
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 needful
                 ,
                 and
                 perswadeth
                 them
                 to
                 choose
                 the
                 
                   worser
                   part
                
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 
                   shortly
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                
                 .
                 Christ
                 biddeth
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Labour
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   meat
                   that
                   perisheth
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   endureth
                   to
                   everlasting
                   life
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 6.
                 27.
                 
                 But
                 
                   venter
                   non
                   habet
                   aures
                
                 ;
                 the
                 flesh
                 understandeth
                 not
                 such
                 exhortations
                 :
                 A
                 greedy
                 appetite
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 it
                 judgeth
                 by
                 :
                 An
                 hungry
                 belly
                 is
                 not
                 filled
                 nor
                 quieted
                 with
                 arguments
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 have
                 their
                 present
                 wants
                 supplyed
                 ,
                 let
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 their
                 immortal
                 souls
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Rich
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 have
                 while
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 for
                 their
                 souls
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Poor
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 seek
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 have
                 while
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 world
                 abuseth
                 them
                 that
                 Have
                 it
                 and
                 that
                 Want
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 two
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 forfeited
                 their
                 lives
                 were
                 travelling
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 a
                 pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 goeth
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forgets
                 his
                 business
                 and
                 sitteth
                 down
                 picking
                 flowers
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 meets
                 with
                 so
                 fowl
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 he
                 is
                 excused
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 must
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 being
                 wet
                 or
                 dirtyed
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 have
                 such
                 power
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 neglect
                 your
                 greatest
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 your
                 immortal
                 souls
                 ?
                 If
                 indeed
                 you
                 are
                 Dead
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 your
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 duties
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 greatest
                 persons
                 that
                 enter
                 into
                 your
                 families
                 ,
                 attend
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 Greater
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 be
                 attended
                 .
                 Neglect
                 them
                 that
                 will
                 neglect
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God.
                 Remember
                 that
                 the
                 fourth
                 Commandment
                 requireth
                 you
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 stranger
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 your
                 gates
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 your selves
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 houses
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 carnal
                 Gentlemen
                 at
                 your
                 table
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 at
                 theirs
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 be
                 your selves
                 so
                 carnal
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 holy
                 discourse
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suppress
                 any
                 speech
                 that
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 edification
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 Lord.
                 Let
                 them
                 all
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 greater
                 matters
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 humour
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Master
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 Pleased
                 whoever
                 be
                 displeased
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 not
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 opportunities
                 which
                 are
                 before
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 advantage
                 .
                 Miss
                 not
                 a
                 Sermon
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 profitable
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 Necessity
                 .
                 Miss
                 not
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 private
                 Instructions
                 and
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 edifying
                 Sacred
                 duties
                 ,
                 without
                 necessity
                 .
                 Omit
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 secret
                 addresses
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 Necessity
                 .
                 And
                 take
                 nothing
                 for
                 a
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 greater
                 duty
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 Omit
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Works
                 of
                 Necessity
                 and
                 Mercy
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 even
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 Worship
                 may
                 be
                 delayed
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 then
                 have
                 Mercy
                 and
                 not
                 Sacrifice
                 .
                 But
                 Mercy
                 on
                 our
                 own
                 and
                 others
                 souls
                 in
                 seeking
                 their
                 relief
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 neglected
                 for
                 lower
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 look
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 your
                 duties
                 ,
                 that
                 Worldliness
                 do
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Vigour
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Turn
                 out
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 when
                 you
                 approach
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 holy
                 worship
                 .
                 Provoke
                 not
                 his
                 jealousie
                 by
                 presenting
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 distracted
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 lifeless
                 carkaise
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 sleepy
                 frozen
                 duties
                 do
                 many
                 professors
                 offer
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 week
                 to
                 week
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 so
                 distracted
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 seek
                 when
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 you
                 
                   use
                   no
                   unlawful
                   means
                
                 for
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 .
                 Stretch
                 not
                 your
                 consciences
                 for
                 the
                 compassing
                 of
                 such
                 ends
                 .
                 Lay
                 still
                 before
                 you
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Equity
                 ;
                 Do
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 .
                 Put
                 your
                 brother
                 with
                 whom
                 you
                 deal
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 your selves
                 in
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 drive
                 on
                 your
                 bargains
                 in
                 that
                 mind
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 did
                 thus
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 sell
                 too
                 dear
                 ,
                 nor
                 buy
                 too
                 cheap
                 ;
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 so
                 many
                 words
                 to
                 get
                 his
                 goods
                 for
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 worth
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 sell
                 your
                 own
                 for
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 worth
                 :
                 Nay
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 worth
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 ignorance
                 or
                 necessity
                 your
                 brother
                 should
                 offer
                 it
                 you
                 ;
                 nor
                 give
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 worth
                 ,
                 though
                 through
                 ignorance
                 or
                 necessity
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 money
                 hath
                 so
                 blinded
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 selling
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 commodity
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 buying
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 no
                 sin
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 commodity
                 as
                 cheap
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 never
                 once
                 asking
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 How
                 would
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 i●
                 it
                 were
                 my
                 own
                 case
                 ?
                 Nay
                 Covetousness
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 that
                 maketh
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 Covetousness
                 .
                 When
                 men
                 are
                 like
                 ravenous
                 greedy
                 beasts
                 ,
                 that
                 grudge
                 at
                 every
                 bit
                 that
                 goes
                 besides
                 their
                 own
                 mouths
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 reproach
                 all
                 that
                 cross
                 their
                 covetous
                 desires
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 cannot
                 by
                 words
                 perswade
                 a
                 tradesman
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 ware
                 at
                 such
                 rates
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 live
                 by
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 defame
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 covetous
                 griping
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 because
                 he
                 fitteth
                 not
                 their
                 covetous
                 desires
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 escape
                 their
                 censure
                 of
                 being
                 covetous
                 ,
                 must
                 shut
                 up
                 their
                 shops
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 defrauding
                 of
                 their
                 creditors
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Physitian
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 do
                 demand
                 but
                 half
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 calling
                 which
                 he
                 liveth
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 defame
                 him
                 as
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 contradicteth
                 their
                 covetous
                 desires
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
                 Let
                 a
                 Minister
                 but
                 demand
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 his
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 reproach
                 him
                 like
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 covetous
                 hireling
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 every
                 worldly
                 miser
                 to
                 rob
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 defame
                 him
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 their
                 disease
                 :
                 So
                 far
                 are
                 they
                 from
                 the
                 Primitive
                 practise
                 of
                 selling
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 steal
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 those
                 Tenths
                 which
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 their
                 Fathers
                 before
                 them
                 had
                 any
                 propriety
                 in
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Impropriators
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 confess
                 .
                 Let
                 a
                 man
                 give
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 defa●●ed
                 as
                 covetous
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 .
                 I
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 give
                 to
                 nineteen
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 nothing
                 or
                 less
                 then
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 forward
                 to
                 speak
                 evil
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 usually
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 are
                 these
                 covetous
                 expectations
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 sooner
                 displease
                 ten
                 of
                 the●
                 ,
                 then
                 satisfie
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Whence
                 also
                 comes
                 the
                 Theevery
                 ,
                 the
                 Lying
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Commodity
                 ,
                 the
                 over-witting
                 and
                 over-reaching
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 this
                 sin
                 .
                 Whence
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 most
                 Ale
                 ▪
                 sellers
                 and
                 Vintners
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 trade
                 of
                 poysoning
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 nourish
                 that
                 odious
                 vice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 mens
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 impoverishing
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 towns
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 committed
                 ?
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 sordid
                 gain
                 .
                 And
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 more
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 men
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 far
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 their
                 chief
                 Market-day
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 rob
                 even
                 God
                 himself
                 for
                 this
                 unprofitable
                 gain
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 s
                 well
                 if
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Tradesmen
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 did
                 not
                 restrain
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Love
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 Glory
                 !
                 Thus
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 Christ
                 !
                 Gehezi
                 thought
                 himself
                 wiser
                 then
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 after
                 Naaman
                 for
                 his
                 prize
                 :
                 And
                 Achan
                 thought
                 himself
                 wiser
                 then
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hid
                 the
                 gold
                 :
                 And
                 Saul
                 thought
                 it
                 wisdom
                 to
                 spare
                 Agag
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 from
                 destruction
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 taught
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stones
                 taught
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 rejection
                 taught
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 by
                 experience
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 learn
                 by
                 the
                 warnings
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 contentious
                 Law-suits
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 effects
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Revenge
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 unlawfull
                 gain
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 indeed
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 tell
                 a
                 lie
                 to
                 get
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Remember
                 also
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 19.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   defraud
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   
                   neither
                   rob
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   wages
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   hired
                   shall
                   not
                   abide
                   with
                   thee
                   all
                   night
                   :
                
                 And
                 1
                 Thes.
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   go
                   beyond
                   and
                   defraud
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   any
                   matter
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   the
                   avenger
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   also
                   have
                   forewarned
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   testified
                   .
                
                 And
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   there
                   is
                   utterly
                   a
                   fault
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   ye
                   go
                   to
                   Law
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   :
                   Why
                   do
                   ye
                   not
                   rather
                   take
                   wrong
                   ?
                   Why
                   do
                   ye
                   not
                   rather
                   suffer
                   your selves
                   to
                   be
                   defrauded
                   ?
                   Nay
                   you
                   do
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   defraud
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Brethren
                   :
                   Know
                   you
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   unrighteous
                   shall
                   not
                   inherit
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 ]
                 These
                 lessons
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 learnt
                 ,
                 if
                 covetousness
                 did
                 not
                 stop
                 mens
                 ears
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 s
                 a
                 befooling
                 stupifying
                 vice
                 .
                 It
                 makes
                 men
                 lose
                 themselves
                 for
                 gain
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Austin
                 saith
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Avarus
                   antequam
                   lucretur
                   ,
                   seipsam
                   perdit
                   ;
                   &
                   antequam
                   aliquid
                   capiat
                   ,
                   capitur
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 their
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 need
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Avarus
                   est
                   caecus
                   ;
                   credendo
                   enim
                   dives
                   est
                   ,
                   non
                   videndo
                   .
                   Amas
                   pecuniam
                   O
                   caece
                   ,
                   quam
                   nunquam
                   videbis
                   ,
                   caecus
                   possides
                   ,
                   caecus
                   morituruses
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 Idem
                 .
                 ]
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 pretend
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Austin
                   ,
                   [
                   Non
                   est
                   in
                   carendo
                   difficultas
                   ,
                   nisi
                   cum
                   fuerit
                   in
                   possidendo
                   cupiditas
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Et
                 alibi
                 [
                 
                   Pauperiorem
                   se
                   judicat
                   abundans
                   :
                   quia
                   sibi
                   de●sse
                   arbitratur
                   ,
                   quicquid
                   ab
                   aliis
                   possidetur
                   toto
                   mundo
                   eget
                   ,
                   cujus
                   non
                   capit
                   mundus
                   cupiditatem
                   .
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 IF
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 it
                 by
                 your
                 improving
                 all
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 employing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 your
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 Use
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 accountable
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Remember
                 that
                 you
                 receive
                 them
                 from
                 your
                 Master
                 for
                 his
                 use
                 .
                 Resolve
                 therefore
                 so
                 to
                 expend
                 and
                 employ
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 most
                 further
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 Look
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 good
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 you
                 are
                 furnished
                 and
                 enabled
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 lay
                 out
                 the
                 talents
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 entrusted
                 with
                 .
                 
                   Seek
                   after
                
                 such
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 stay
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 your
                 hand
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 Christ
                 indeed
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 an
                 invitation
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 service
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 you
                 need
                 that
                 men
                 come
                 a
                 begging
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 awaken
                 your
                 charity
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 before
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 charitable
                 and
                 necessary
                 work
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
               
               
                 Two
                 sorts
                 of
                 persons
                 I
                 would
                 especially
                 direct
                 this
                 advice
                 to
                 .
                 First
                 to
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 powerful
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 professors
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Riches
                 are
                 snares
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 certain
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 damnation
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 devote
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 God.
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 and
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 and
                 First-fruits
                 were
                 devoted
                 to
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 is
                 expresly
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 Which
                 was
                 expressed
                 by
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 selling
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 Apostles
                 feet
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 Life
                 and
                 Immortality
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 more
                 abundantly
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 So
                 also
                 is
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 obtaining
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 duty
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 giveth
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 Grace
                 and
                 Truth
                 came
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 mercies
                 are
                 revealed
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 greatest
                 holiness
                 comes
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 obligations
                 are
                 laid
                 on
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 Especially
                 to
                 self-denyal
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hearty
                 Devoting
                 our selves
                 and
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 God.
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 distinction
                 which
                 Christ
                 useth
                 ,
                 Luke
                 12.
                 21.
                 between
                 
                   Laying
                   up
                   Riches
                   to
                   your selves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   being
                   Rich
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dreadful
                 the
                 Application
                 is
                 .
                 If
                 almost
                 all
                 your
                 Riches
                 be
                 expended
                 on
                 your selves
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 or
                 laid
                 upin
                 store
                 as
                 for
                 provision
                 for
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 its
                 plain
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 [
                 
                   Lay
                   up
                   riches
                   for
                   your selves
                
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Christ
                 among
                 the
                 miserable
                 fools
                 that
                 are
                 there
                 described
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 [
                 
                   Rich
                   to
                   God
                
                 ]
                 you
                 will
                 study
                 to
                 improve
                 your
                 Riches
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 bethink
                 your selves
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 employed
                 to
                 his
                 greatest
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 cannot
                 spare
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 his
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 furthering
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 salvation
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 that
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 this
                 advice
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 that
                 are
                 entrusted
                 with
                 Gods
                 Mercies
                 .
                 Think
                 not
                 your selves
                 excused
                 from
                 works
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 talent
                 :
                 for
                 one
                 talent
                 must
                 be
                 proportionably
                 improved
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ten
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 condemned
                 as
                 unprofitable
                 servants
                 .
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 rank
                 do
                 commonly
                 think
                 that
                 God
                 requireth
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 receive
                 what
                 others
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 themselves
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 reviled
                 sufficiently
                 at
                 Rich
                 men
                 for
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 shew
                 themselves
                 as
                 worldly
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 their
                 mites
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 unmercifulness
                 
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 poorer
                 then
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Richer
                 do
                 by
                 denying
                 their
                 larger
                 proportions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 scarcity
                 and
                 defectiveness
                 of
                 charitable
                 works
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 seem
                 more
                 forward
                 in
                 verbal
                 devotions
                 ,
                 do
                 shew
                 us
                 too
                 evidently
                 how
                 common
                 hypocrisie
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 few
                 are
                 entirely
                 devoted
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 bewitching
                 and
                 blinding
                 thing
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 think
                 a
                 man
                 utterly
                 ungodly
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 length
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 duties
                 go
                 much
                 beyond
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 do
                 never
                 judge
                 themselves
                 ungodly
                 for
                 not
                 exceeding
                 them
                 in
                 works
                 of
                 Charity
                 .
                 In
                 acts
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 justly
                 )
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 set
                 apart
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 imployed
                 herein
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 holy
                 Meditations
                 which
                 they
                 mix
                 with
                 their
                 common
                 works
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 few
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 allow
                 God
                 such
                 a
                 Proportion
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ?
                 as
                 besides
                 their
                 daily
                 works
                 of
                 charity
                 upon
                 ordinary
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 devote
                 also
                 a
                 seventh
                 part
                 entirely
                 to
                 his
                 service
                 ?
                 Though
                 all
                 cannot
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 shall
                 see
                 when
                 their
                 eyes
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 ought
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 charitable
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Richest
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 too
                 many
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Piety
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 like
                 the
                 pious
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ;
                 even
                 ,
                 seldom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 halves
                 ,
                 and
                 lifeless
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 ungodly
                 will
                 drop
                 morning
                 and
                 night
                 a
                 formal
                 ,
                 seeming
                 heartless
                 prayer
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 while
                 their
                 minds
                 are
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 urge
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 costlyer
                 devotion
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 obeying
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 cavil
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 vain
                 excuses
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   doth
                   not
                   require
                   this
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   learned
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   necessary
                   labours
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   .
                
                 Even
                 so
                 many
                 Rich
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 seemingly
                 Religious
                 ,
                 will
                 drop
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 penny
                 or
                 an
                 alms
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 upon
                 the
                 by
                 some
                 inconsiderable
                 pittance
                 ,
                 which
                 costeth
                 them
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 no
                 great
                 good
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 urge
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 greater
                 works
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 excuses
                 enow
                 ,
                 and
                 reasonings
                 against
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 performance
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 have
                 families
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 estates
                 are
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 require
                 this
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 I
                 wonder
                 when
                 God
                 will
                 speak
                 so
                 plain
                 ,
                 for
                 abounding
                 in
                 Good
                 works
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hypocrites
                 and
                 worldlings
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 understand
                 him
                 ?
                 This
                 voluntary
                 deafness
                 is
                 not
                 remedyed
                 by
                 speaking
                 lowd
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 the
                 
                 common
                 eye-salves
                 cure
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 wilfully
                 blind
                 :
                 He
                 's
                 alwaies
                 an
                 unprofitable
                 Scholar
                 that
                 hateth
                 his
                 book
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 spoken
                 but
                 the
                 hundreth
                 part
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 their
                 worldliness
                 and
                 tenacity
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 soon
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 understood
                 it
                 ;
                 If
                 Paul
                 do
                 but
                 tell
                 some
                 covetous
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 cast
                 their
                 poor
                 widdows
                 on
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 near
                 kindred
                 ,
                 that
                 [
                 
                   they
                   are
                   worse
                   then
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   provide
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   families
                   ,
                   or
                   kindred
                
                 ]
                 1
                 Tim.
                 5.
                 8.
                 these
                 worldlings
                 can
                 ●ind
                 an
                 excuse
                 for
                 their
                 tenacity
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Text
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 meant
                 to
                 rebuke
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 driven
                 on
                 a
                 trade
                 of
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 and
                 scraped
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 children
                 all
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 done
                 any
                 considerable
                 works
                 of
                 charity
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 quiet
                 their
                 consciences
                 by
                 the
                 mis-application
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Text.
                 They
                 that
                 have
                 money
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 lusts
                 ,
                 have
                 little
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 good
                 work
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 sooner
                 spend
                 six
                 pence
                 in
                 an
                 Ale-house
                 ,
                 then
                 give
                 a
                 groat
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 have
                 ten
                 ,
                 or
                 twenty
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 a
                 Law-suit
                 for
                 revenge
                 or
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 charitable
                 uses
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 see
                 all
                 supposed
                 conveniences
                 provided
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 will
                 supply
                 the
                 Necessities
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 thanks
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 poor
                 Brethren
                 the
                 charity
                 of
                 a
                 swine
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 leave
                 that
                 to
                 others
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 eat
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 multitudes
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 use
                 this
                 bestial
                 charity
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 own
                 flesh
                 and
                 their
                 posterity
                 are
                 an
                 insatiable
                 gulf
                 ,
                 that
                 swallow
                 up
                 all
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 they
                 cannot
                 use
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 lay
                 up
                 for
                 Provision
                 ,
                 lest
                 their
                 lust
                 should
                 be
                 extinguished
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 fewel
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 their
                 flesh
                 hath
                 had
                 its
                 fill
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 leave
                 the
                 rest
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 children
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 golden
                 fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 gull'd
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 ticed
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 that
                 mans
                 belly
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 bestow
                 a
                 more
                 costly
                 sacrifice
                 on
                 his
                 belly
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 on
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 God
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 request
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 frequently
                 denyed
                 :
                 If
                 Christ
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Members
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 crave
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 denyed
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 back
                 and
                 the
                 belly
                 crave
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 seldom
                 denyed
                 .
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   To
                   do
                   good
                   and
                   to
                   communicate
                   forget
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   with
                   such
                   sacrifices
                
                 I
                 am
                 
                   well
                   pleased
                   ]
                   Heb.
                
                 13.
                 16.
                 and
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 they
                 please
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 rates
                 .
                 The
                 flesh
                 saith
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   To
                   pamper
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   forget
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   
                   with
                   such
                   sacrifices
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   pleased
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 quickly
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 cost
                 and
                 labour
                 seems
                 too
                 dear
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 where
                 mens
                 hopes
                 and
                 hearts
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 adventures
                 :
                 Surely
                 you
                 take
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 most
                 for
                 !
                 When
                 you
                 can
                 lay
                 out
                 so
                 little
                 upon
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 indeed
                 you
                 most
                 esteem
                 .
                 A
                 pack
                 of
                 belly
                 Gods
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 spend
                 more
                 in
                 one
                 year
                 in
                 excess
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 gluttony
                 and
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 need
                 :
                 Yea
                 some
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 loath
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 twelve
                 moneth
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 spend
                 at
                 one
                 feast
                 in
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 their
                 like
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 venture
                 on
                 one
                 horse-race
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 game
                 at
                 Dice
                 ,
                 or
                 Cards
                 ,
                 or
                 Bowls
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 they
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 more
                 fully
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 those
                 that
                 confess
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 that
                 have
                 verbally
                 devoted
                 all
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 themselves
                 entirely
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 such
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 might
                 serve
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Gods.
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 urge
                 you
                 to
                 pine
                 your
                 flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 starve
                 your
                 children
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 deal
                 unmercifully
                 with
                 either
                 .
                 But
                 consider
                 impartially
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 make
                 an
                 equal
                 distribution
                 ?
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 cast
                 up
                 ,
                 what
                 your
                 flesh
                 hath
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 uses
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 for
                 your selves
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 pious
                 and
                 charitable
                 works
                 ,
                 bethink
                 your selves
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 deal
                 wisely
                 or
                 honestly
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 whether
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 allow
                 ,
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 this
                 way
                 requireth
                 or
                 expecteth
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 BUT
                 I
                 suppose
                 some
                 ungodly
                 malicious
                 hearts
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 ill
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 think
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   This
                   toucheth
                   the
                   Professors
                   of
                   Religion
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   as
                   covetous
                   as
                   any
                   ;
                   and
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   long
                   prayers
                   do
                   devour
                   widows
                   houses
                   :
                   after
                   all
                   their
                   preaching
                   and
                   praying
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   that
                   are
                   more
                   cruel
                   and
                   close
                   handed
                   ,
                   or
                   ready
                   to
                   over-reach
                   or
                   deceive
                   then
                   they
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   that
                   are
                   more
                   greedy
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Objection
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 first
                 say
                 somewhat
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 objecters
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 of
                 this
                 accusation
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 shew
                 you
                 cause
                 to
                 pitty
                 malicious
                 slanderers
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 it
                 provoke
                 you
                 to
                 search
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 give
                 not
                 cause
                 for
                 this
                 reproach
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 worldly
                 time-serving
                 hypocrites
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 creep
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 but
                 serve
                 themselves
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 require
                 an
                 account
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 scandals
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 poor
                 ungodly
                 souls
                 that
                 are
                 dasht
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 themselves
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 by
                 stumbling
                 at
                 this
                 stone
                 which
                 their
                 worldly
                 practises
                 have
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 better
                 have
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 among
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 thither
                 your
                 scandalous
                 worldly
                 lives
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 which
                 condemneth
                 your
                 practises
                 and
                 you
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 Christ
                 warn
                 you
                 to
                 count
                 your
                 costs
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 dream
                 of
                 being
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 could
                 forsake
                 all
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 promised
                 treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 ●s
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 more
                 peremptorily
                 require
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Renounce
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 deny
                 your selves
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 will
                 you
                 come
                 without
                 this
                 wedding
                 garment
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 your
                 base
                 and
                 earthly
                 minds
                 among
                 his
                 servants
                 ;
                 and
                 cause
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 your
                 worldly
                 baseness
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 cost
                 you
                 dear
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 cast
                 this
                 dishonour
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 the
                 impious
                 reproachers
                 .
                 The
                 wrong
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 certainly
                 pay
                 for
                 in
                 everlasting
                 misery
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 through
                 repentance
                 do
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
                 (
                 And
                 I
                 fear
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 these
                 worldly
                 Hypocrites
                 that
                 ever
                 truly
                 do
                 repent
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 wo●
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 whom
                 offence
                 cometh
                 :
                 It
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 that
                 man
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 born
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 truly
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 the
                 slanders
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 awake
                 you
                 to
                 an
                 holy
                 jealousie
                 of
                 your selves
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 what
                 their
                 eye
                 is
                 upon
                 :
                 Take
                 heed
                 then
                 how
                 you
                 walk
                 ;
                 you
                 hear
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 offendeth
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 avoid
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 such
                 offence
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 in
                 your
                 
                 bargaining
                 ,
                 buying
                 or
                 selling
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 carry
                 your selves
                 toward
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 were
                 right
                 save
                 one
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 reproach
                 you
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 speak
                 but
                 one
                 rash
                 or
                 unhandsom
                 word
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 forget
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 traduce
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 like
                 that
                 one
                 .
                 See
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 walk
                 and
                 speak
                 by
                 line
                 and
                 rule
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 ordinary
                 measure
                 of
                 charity
                 and
                 good
                 works
                 that
                 is
                 expected
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 abilities
                 )
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 If
                 you
                 love
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 Reward
                 have
                 you
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 even
                 the
                 Publicans
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 ye
                 salu●e
                 your
                 brethren
                 only
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 ?
                 do
                 not
                 even
                 the
                 Publicans
                 so
                 ?
                 But
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   I
                   say
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   Love
                   your
                   enemies
                   ;
                   bless
                   them
                   that
                   curse
                   you
                   ;
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   hate
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   pray
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   despightfully
                   use
                   you
                   and
                   persecute
                   you
                   :
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   maketh
                   his
                   Sun
                   to
                   rise
                   on
                   the
                   evil
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   sendeth
                   rain
                   on
                   the
                   just
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   unjust
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 44
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 46
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   Light
                   so
                   shine
                   before
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   see
                   your
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   glorifie
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 15.
                 
                 Your
                 actions
                 and
                 words
                 are
                 observed
                 and
                 scanned
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 mens
                 .
                 For
                 malice
                 is
                 quick-sighted
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 memory
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 
                   are
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   A
                   City
                   that
                   is
                   set
                   on
                   an
                   hill
                   cannot
                   be
                   hid
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 14.
                 
                 Take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 blameless
                 and
                 harmless
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 rebuke
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 crooked
                 and
                 perverse
                 Nation
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 ye
                 shine
                 as
                 lights
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 holding
                 forth
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 This
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 stop
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 also
                 rejoyce
                 your
                 Teachers
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 run
                 or
                 laboured
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 Yea
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 offered
                 upon
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 for
                 your selves
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 you
                 excell
                 others
                 in
                 good
                 works
                 :
                 
                   For
                   except
                   your
                   righteousness
                   exceed
                   the
                   righteousness
                   even
                   of
                   Scribes
                   and
                   Pharisees
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 20.
                 
                 Remember
                 that
                 you
                 live
                 among
                 the
                 blind
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 stumble
                 and
                 fall
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 many
                 will
                 fall
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 break
                 but
                 your
                 shins
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 fall
                 upon
                 you
                 may
                 break
                 their
                 necks
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 sure
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 rise
                 .
                 Dearly
                 beloved
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 as
                 strangers
                 and
                 pilgrims
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 )
                 abstain
                 from
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 
                 which
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 soul
                 ;
                 having
                 your
                 conversation
                 honest
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 (
                 the
                 unbelievers
                 and
                 prophane
                 )
                 that
                 whereas
                 they
                 speak
                 against
                 you
                 as
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 by
                 your
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 behold
                 ,
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 visitation
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 For
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 well-doing
                 ye
                 may
                 put
                 to
                 silence
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 foolish
                 men
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 15.
                 
                 Finally
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 ye
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 ,
                 having
                 compassion
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 love
                 as
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 pittiful
                 ,
                 be
                 curteous
                 ;
                 not
                 rendring
                 evil
                 for
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 railing
                 for
                 railing
                 ;
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 blessing
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 thereunto
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 inherit
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 so
                 walk
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 won
                 by
                 your
                 exemplary
                 conversation
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 you
                 hear
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 you
                 build
                 upon
                 a
                 rock
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 7.
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 much
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 and
                 mouth
                 ,
                 so
                 remember
                 that
                 whoso
                 looketh
                 into
                 the
                 perfect
                 Law
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 continueth
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 not
                 a
                 forgetfull
                 hearer
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 doer
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 in
                 his
                 deed
                 .
                 For
                 Pure
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 fatherless
                 and
                 widows
                 in
                 their
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 your selves
                 unspotted
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 1.
                 25
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Having
                 said
                 this
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 caution
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 make
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Objecters
                 themselves
                 .
                 You
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 none
                 so
                 cruel
                 and
                 so
                 covetous
                 as
                 these
                 that
                 profess
                 themselves
                 so
                 Religious
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 moderation
                 left
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 soberly
                 answer
                 me
                 these
                 Questions
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   the
                   Hearts
                   or
                   the
                   Outward
                   actions
                   of
                   these
                   professors
                   that
                   you
                   perceive
                   this
                   covetousness
                   by
                   ?
                
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 slanderers
                 ,
                 and
                 self
                 idolizers
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 make
                 your selves
                 Gods
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 playing
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ?
                 This
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 tricks
                 of
                 Satans
                 instruments
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 swearers
                 ,
                 or
                 drunkards
                 ,
                 or
                 adulterers
                 ,
                 or
                 stealers
                 ,
                 or
                 lyars
                 ,
                 or
                 slanderers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 ;
                 they
                 presently
                 go
                 to
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 justifie
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 common
                 reason
                 might
                 also
                 have
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 there
                 able
                 to
                 accuse
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 know
                 you
                 mens
                 hearts
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 professions
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 lives
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 you
                 judge
                 by
                 ,
                 I
                 demand
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 that
                 proves
                 their
                 covetousness
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 oppressing
                 ,
                 deceiving
                 ,
                 injustice
                 ,
                 or
                 unmercifulness
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 demand
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
              
               
                 Quest.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   all
                   or
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   you
                   thus
                   accuse
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 know
                 some
                 few
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 alwaies
                 the
                 trick
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 see
                 one
                 professor
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 prove
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 ;
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   They
                   are
                   all
                   alike
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   could
                   but
                   see
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   such
                   .
                   ]
                   Chrysostom
                
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 use
                 in
                 their
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 still
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 one
                 Cain
                 in
                 Adams
                 family
                 :
                 It
                 follows
                 not
                 that
                 Abel
                 or
                 Seth
                 were
                 like
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 one
                 Cham
                 in
                 Noahs
                 Ark
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 follow
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 alike
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 family
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 was
                 drowned
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Absalon
                 in
                 Davids
                 family
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Iudas
                 among
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 say
                 therefore
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 were
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 family
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 further
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 Quest.
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   that
                   you
                   judge
                   by
                   ?
                   or
                   is
                   it
                   some
                   one
                   particular
                   action
                   ?
                
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 blind
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 drift
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 is
                 less
                 earthly
                 and
                 more
                 heavenly
                 then
                 other
                 mens
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 judgeth
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 one
                 single
                 action
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 bent
                 and
                 drift
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 is
                 worldly
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 come
                 into
                 your
                 family
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 he
                 see
                 but
                 worldliness
                 ?
                 If
                 one
                 fall
                 into
                 your
                 company
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 he
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 about
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 If
                 one
                 observe
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 from
                 year
                 to
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 lay
                 out
                 your selves
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 You
                 cannot
                 refrain
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 own
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 minding
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 savour
                 not
                 any
                 other
                 discourse
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 that
                 is
                 laid
                 out
                 about
                 another
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 troublesom
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 this
                 that
                 makes
                 you
                 dislike
                 the
                 godly
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 say
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 If
                 once
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 fallen
                 by
                 temptation
                 into
                 a
                 miscarriage
                 ;
                 will
                 you
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 lives
                 by
                 that
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 not
                 lament
                 and
                 bewail
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 after
                 ?
                 and
                 avoid
                 it
                 more
                 carefully
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                 What
                 if
                 Noah
                 were
                 once
                 drunk
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 will
                 you
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 Lot
                 be
                 given
                 over
                 to
                 a
                 temptation
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 Abraham
                 did
                 once
                 tell
                 a
                 lye
                 or
                 equivocate
                 ,
                 and
                 Isaac
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 a
                 fear
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 Moses
                 did
                 once
                 provoke
                 God
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 David
                 did
                 once
                 commit
                 an
                 hainous
                 sin
                 ?
                 Or
                 Peter
                 did
                 deny
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 his
                 fear
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 either
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 godly
                 people
                 by
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 will
                 you
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 by
                 one
                 action
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 bewail
                 and
                 lament
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 ?
                 And
                 can
                 you
                 see
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Worldly
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Worldly
                 life
                 ?
              
               
                 Quest.
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 would
                 further
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   you
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   admonished
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   sin
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   judged
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   heard
                   them
                   speak
                   for
                   themselves
                   ?
                
                 If
                 not
                 ;
                 either
                 you
                 are
                 incomperent
                 judges
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 draw
                 the
                 guilt
                 upon
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 sin
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 express
                 commands
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 Levit.
                 19.
                 17.
                 and
                 Mat.
                 18.
                 15.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 admonished
                 them
                 and
                 they
                 repent
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 tell
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 admonish
                 them
                 and
                 seek
                 their
                 reformation
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 Christs
                 order
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 ;
                 lest
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 proof
                 ,
                 you
                 be
                 proved
                 slanderers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 your
                 accusations
                 fall
                 upon
                 your selves
                 .
                 You
                 think
                 you
                 may
                 whisper
                 behind
                 mens
                 backs
                 ,
                 or
                 accuse
                 them
                 in
                 general
                 without
                 naming
                 any
                 particular
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 proved
                 lyars
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 5.
                 
                 Moreover
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 accuse
                 men
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 more
                 bountiful
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   know
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   works
                   of
                   charity
                   ?
                   Are
                   you
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   bestowings
                   ?
                
                 Sure
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 hath
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 6.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   that
                   ye
                   do
                   not
                   your
                   alms
                   before
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   otherwise
                   ye
                   have
                   no
                   reward
                   of
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                   therefore
                   when
                   thou
                   doest
                   thine
                   alms
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   sound
                   a
                   trumpet
                   before
                   thee
                   as
                   the
                   hypocrites
                   do
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   But
                   when
                   thou
                   dost
                   thine
                   alms
                   ,
                   let
                   not
                   thy
                   left
                   hand
                   know
                   what
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                   doth
                   ;
                   that
                   thy
                   alms
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   secret
                   ;
                   and
                   thy
                   Father
                   which
                   seeth
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   himself
                   shall
                   reward
                   thee
                   openly
                   .
                
                 ]
                 This
                 command
                 they
                 make
                 conscience
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 you
                 be
                 meet
                 judges
                 of
                 their
                 alms
                 ?
              
               
                 Quest.
                 6.
                 
                 Also
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   Are
                   you
                   certainly
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   particular
                   estates
                   ?
                   and
                   do
                   you
                   know
                   how
                   able
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 competent
                 Judges
                 .
                 How
                 oft
                 
                 have
                 I
                 known
                 men
                 reproached
                 for
                 unmercifulness
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 not
                 being
                 more
                 liberall
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 low
                 in
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 pay
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 this
                 did
                 back-bite
                 them
                 as
                 covetous
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 7.
                 
                 Furthermore
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 ;
                 
                   Are
                   you
                   sure
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   Satan
                   within
                   you
                   that
                   prompteth
                   you
                   to
                   these
                   accusations
                   ?
                
                 Hear
                 my
                 evidence
                 and
                 judge
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 Scripture
                 
                   the
                   Accuser
                   of
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   Rev.
                
                 12.
                 10.
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 described
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Lying
                 malicious
                 spirit
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Lying
                 ,
                 malignant
                 ,
                 malicious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 then
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Satan
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Lying
                 spirit
                 by
                 these
                 evidences
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 find
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 assuring
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 laid
                 up
                 their
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 characters
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 to
                 agree
                 more
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 negligent
                 multitude
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 their
                 
                   Religion
                   condemneth
                
                 worldliness
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 only
                 under
                 God
                 do
                 know
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 profess
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 contemners
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 heirs
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 find
                 them
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 true
                 of
                 their
                 words
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 having
                 not
                 forfeited
                 their
                 credit
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 believe
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Especially
                 when
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 that
                 accuse
                 them
                 are
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Church
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 malignant
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 used
                 the
                 same
                 reproaches
                 against
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 from
                 meer
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 our selves
                 do
                 live
                 among
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 near
                 them
                 as
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 by
                 them
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 accuse
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 judge
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 conversation
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Excepting
                 some
                 hypocrites
                 that
                 creep
                 in
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ever
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 at
                 Judgement
                 shut
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 Moreover
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 speeches
                 are
                 more
                 heavenly
                 then
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 They
                 can
                 spare
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 &
                 instruct
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 their
                 charge
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 they
                 take
                 pains
                 for
                 another
                 world
                 through
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 by
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 you
                 give
                 a
                 penny
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 use
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 oft
                 wondered
                 at
                 the
                 impudence
                 of
                 blind
                 malignant
                 persons
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 my self
                 bear
                 witness
                 that
                 in
                 divers
                 collections
                 for
                 charitable
                 uses
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 profess
                 Religion
                 ten
                 shillings
                 and
                 twenty
                 shillings
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 from
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 supposed
                 richer
                 ,
                 a
                 shilling
                 ,
                 or
                 six
                 pence
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 groat
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 can
                 witness
                 that
                 among
                 them
                 there
                 are
                 frequent
                 collections
                 for
                 persons
                 in
                 distress
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 never
                 mention
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 them
                 so
                 worldly
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 get
                 a
                 scorn
                 from
                 them
                 sooner
                 then
                 a
                 groat
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 persons
                 whom
                 they
                 reproach
                 as
                 covetous
                 will
                 give
                 many
                 shillings
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 frequently
                 time
                 after
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 collections
                 at
                 Fasts
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 mentioned
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 impudency
                 of
                 Calumniators
                 doth
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 constrain
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 knowledge
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 this
                 many
                 years
                 more
                 pounds
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 could
                 have
                 pence
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 voluntary
                 contributions
                 ,
                 yet
                 do
                 I
                 frequently
                 hear
                 these
                 worldlings
                 crying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 covetousness
                 of
                 professors
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 brazed
                 their
                 fore-heads
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 wilfully
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 8.
                 
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 further
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 
                   To
                   what
                   end
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   you
                   make
                   this
                   objection
                   ?
                
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 holy
                 diligence
                 despised
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 thought
                 evil
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 judged
                 needless
                 ?
                 Ask
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 sincerely
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 very
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 doing
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 ticeth
                 souls
                 to
                 hell
                 ?
              
               
                 Quest.
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 would
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 covetousness
                 be
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   you
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   charge
                   it
                   upon
                   their
                   Religion
                   or
                   Profession
                   ?
                
                 Do
                 they
                 not
                 witness
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 Bible
                 which
                 they
                 read
                 cry
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 damnation
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 the
                 Books
                 
                 which
                 they
                 read
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 the
                 Sermons
                 which
                 they
                 hear
                 and
                 repeat
                 cry
                 it
                 down
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 ever
                 hear
                 us
                 preach
                 for
                 covetousness
                 ?
                 say
                 so
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 or
                 dare
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 greater
                 enemy
                 to
                 covetousness
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 vices
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 which
                 these
                 men
                 profess
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 covetous
                 ones
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 this
                 to
                 Religion
                 which
                 teacheth
                 them
                 to
                 abhor
                 it
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 blame
                 the
                 best
                 Physitian
                 and
                 remedies
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 sick
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 cure
                 but
                 by
                 those
                 remedies
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 blame
                 cloathing
                 or
                 fire
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 cold
                 ?
                 Or
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 because
                 men
                 do
                 consume
                 by
                 some
                 disease
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 naturally
                 are
                 worldlings
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 cured
                 of
                 that
                 deadly
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 Religion
                 which
                 these
                 men
                 profess
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 10.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   think
                   that
                   the
                   works
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   differ
                   from
                   you
                   are
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   ?
                
                 Is
                 it
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 to
                 hear
                 Sermons
                 and
                 repeat
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 and
                 praise
                 God
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 your
                 Creed
                 you
                 profess
                 to
                 believe
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 face
                 to
                 say
                 this
                 is
                 evil
                 or
                 needless
                 ,
                 you
                 accuse
                 God
                 himself
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 often
                 commanded
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 evil
                 ,
                 its
                 long
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 so
                 urgently
                 requireth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 confess
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 why
                 then
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 imitate
                 them
                 ?
                 What!
                 will
                 you
                 forbear
                 Good
                 ,
                 because
                 others
                 do
                 Evil
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 in
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 in
                 another
                 ?
                 We
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 evil
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 deceive
                 ,
                 or
                 lie
                 ,
                 or
                 oppress
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 will
                 you
                 therefore
                 refuse
                 your
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 destroy
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 your
                 duty
                 is
                 necessary
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 God
                 that
                 commandeth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 you
                 owe
                 it
                 to
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 abuse
                 God
                 and
                 rob
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 hard
                 conceits
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 abuse
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 think
                 they
                 do
                 ?
                 And
                 who
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 this
                 but
                 your selves
                 ?
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 witnessed
                 that
                 without
                 holiness
                 none
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 neglect
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 your selves
                 out
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 damn
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 think
                 professors
                 are
                 bad
                 ?
                 A
                 wise
                 course
                 indeed
                 .
                 Starve
                 your selves
                 because
                 professors
                 wear
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 and
                 famish
                 your selves
                 because
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 wiser
                 trick
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 neglect
                 or
                 refuse
                 an
                 holy
                 diligent
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 use
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Quest.
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 worldliness
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   in
                   reason
                   you
                   can
                   think
                   that
                   their
                   course
                   or
                   yours
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   overcome
                   it
                   .
                
                 Dare
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 sitting
                 in
                 an
                 Ale-house
                 ,
                 or
                 talking
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 course
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 hearing
                 and
                 reading
                 the
                 Directions
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 sin
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 .
                 I
                 
                   see
                   them
                
                 take
                 pains
                 to
                 learn
                 those
                 Instructions
                 that
                 should
                 cure
                 them
                 of
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 fasten
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 memory
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hear
                 them
                 warn
                 each
                 other
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 begging
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 remnants
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 souls
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 see
                 others
                 follow
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 a
                 careless
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 means
                 .
                 Which
                 of
                 these
                 shall
                 I
                 think
                 in
                 reason
                 doth
                 take
                 the
                 course
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               
                 Quest.
                 12.
                 
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 you
                 make
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 sure
                 they
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 pack
                 of
                 hypocrites
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Saints
                 indeed
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Which
                   be
                   the
                   Saints
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   these
                   be
                   not
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   shall
                   we
                   find
                   them
                   ?
                
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 his
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 yea
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 Saints
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 Scripture
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 14.
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                
                 is
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 your
                 Creed
                 .
                 Tell
                 us
                 then
                 
                   where
                   they
                   are
                
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 they
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 for
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 whither
                 will
                 you
                 go
                 ?
                 Or
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 reproach
                 holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 to
                 lead
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ?
                 Is
                 idle
                 worldly
                 discourse
                 a
                 better
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 then
                 keeping
                 holy
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 labouring
                 for
                 salvation
                 ?
                 Is
                 ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 neglecting
                 it
                 a
                 greater
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 then
                 meditating
                 in
                 it
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ?
                 Read
                 the
                 first
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 judge
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Do
                   you
                   think
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   miscarry
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   Religious
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   little
                   ?
                
                 Surely
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 later
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 severely
                 condemneth
                 covetousness
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 
                   more
                   Religious
                
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 
                   less
                   Covetous
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 godly
                 ,
                 is
                 least
                 worldly
                 :
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 ungodly
                 is
                 most
                 worldly
                 .
              
               
               
                 Quest.
                 14.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   then
                   evident
                   ,
                   that
                   other
                   mens
                   sins
                   should
                   move
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   Religious
                   and
                   careful
                   of
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   less
                   ?
                
                 If
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 stumble
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 look
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cast
                 your selves
                 headlong
                 from
                 the
                 Rock
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 built
                 upon
                 .
                 You
                 should
                 think
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 If
                 such
                 men
                 are
                 so
                 faulty
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 they
                 take
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 pains
                 must
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 escape
                 such
                 faults
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 that
                 run
                 so
                 hard
                 ,
                 shall
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 miss
                 of
                 the
                 prize
                 by
                 coming
                 short
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 mad
                 conceit
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 by
                 sitting
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 less
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 lost
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Quest.
                 15.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   God
                   that
                   justifieth
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   will
                   suffer
                
                 you
                 
                   to
                   condemn
                   them
                
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 you
                 can
                 answer
                 the
                 challenge
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 32
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 
                   And
                   when
                   Christ
                   hath
                   shed
                   his
                   blood
                   to
                   Absolve
                   them
                   ,
                   whether
                   is
                   it
                   likely
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   take
                   it
                   well
                   at
                   them
                   that
                   vilifie
                   them
                   ?
                
                 Be
                 it
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 [
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   taketh
                   pleasure
                   in
                   his
                   people
                   :
                   he
                   will
                   beautifie
                   the
                   meek
                   with
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 149.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   taketh
                   pleasure
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   fear
                   him
                   :
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   hope
                   in
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 147.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   He
                   is
                   nigh
                   to
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 145.
                 18.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   preserveth
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   wicked
                   will
                   he
                   destroy
                   .
                   He
                   suffered
                   no
                   man
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   wrong
                   :
                   yea
                   he
                   reproved
                   Kings
                   for
                   their
                   sakes
                   :
                   saying
                   ,
                   Touch
                   not
                   mine
                   anointed
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   my
                   Prophets
                   no
                   harm
                   ,
                
                 Psalm
                 105.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 
                   He
                   that
                   toucheth
                   them
                   ,
                   toucheth
                   the
                   apple
                   of
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                   Zech.
                
                 2.
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 all
                 their
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 its
                 dangerous
                 vilifying
                 a
                 people
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 shortly
                 hear
                 that
                 joyful
                 voice
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 12.
                 10.
                 
                 [
                 
                   Now
                   is
                   come
                   salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   Christ
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Accuser
                   of
                   our
                   brethren
                   is
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   which
                   accused
                   them
                   before
                   our
                   God
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   .
                
                 ]
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Accuser
                 in
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 
                   reward
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 25.
                 41
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 The
                 very
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 [
                 
                   to
                   be
                   glorified
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   in
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   believe
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 2.
                 
                 Thes.
                 1.
                 10.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 then
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 doom
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 vilified
                 them
                 whom
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 glorified
                 and
                 admired
                 in
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 and
                 tremble
                 ,
                 in
                 Vers.
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 again
                 I
                 charge
                 you
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 learn
                 by
                 the
                 accusations
                 of
                 malicious
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 your selves
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 giving
                 them
                 ground
                 of
                 such
                 reports
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 absurd
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 2
                 Thes.
                 3.
                 2.
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 till
                 Grace
                 or
                 Judgement
                 stop
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 
                   walk
                   circumspectly
                
                 in
                 such
                 
                   evil
                   daies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   give
                   no
                   offence
                   to
                   Iews
                   or
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   God.
                
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 take
                 the
                 Riches
                 or
                 Honours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 worth
                 or
                 weight
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 souls
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 grieve
                 you
                 more
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 waies
                 and
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 your
                 wealth
                 will
                 do
                 you
                 good
                 .
                 Doth
                 it
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 hear
                 poor
                 blinded
                 sinners
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 reproaching
                 your
                 holy
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   There
                   are
                   none
                   more
                   proud
                   ,
                   and
                   covetous
                   ,
                   and
                   unmercifull
                   ,
                   then
                   these
                   Professors
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   strictness
                   and
                   holiness
                   .
                
                 ]
                 Though
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 malignant
                 Satanicall
                 slander
                 ;
                 yet
                 take
                 heed
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 truth
                 and
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 give
                 not
                 occasion
                 of
                 such
                 reproach
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XXII
              
               .
               Vse
               :
               For
               Consolation
               and
               further
               Perswasion
               .
            
             
               HAving
               said
               this
               much
               to
               you
               for
               the
               Crucifying
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 using
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Crucified
                 thing
              
               ;
               I
               shall
               here
               briefly
               enumerate
               some
               of
               the
               great
               benefits
               ,
               which
               will
               follow
               to
               your selves
               where
               this
               is
               done
               .
               And
               this
               I
               shall
               do
               in
               order
               to
               these
               two
               ends
               conjunctly
               .
               1.
               
               That
               those
               to
               whom
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               may
               lay
               to
               heart
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               mercy
               ,
               &
               be
               thankful
               to
               God
               that
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               them
               .
               There
               is
               the
               greater
               need
               of
               encouragement
               and
               comfort
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               in
               our
               Crucifixion
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               state
               of
               so
               much
               suffering
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               a
               work
               that
               requireth
               so
               much
               self-denyal
               and
               patience
               .
               Who
               will
               be
               perswaded
               to
               cast
               all
               over-board
               ,
               and
               forsake
               all
               the
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               knows
               of
               somewhat
               
               to
               be
               got
               by
               it
               that
               will
               make
               him
               a
               gainer
               or
               a
               saver
               in
               the
               end
               ?
               No
               man
               will
               incur
               so
               great
               a
               loss
               ,
               and
               cast
               himself
               upon
               a
               life
               of
               troubles
               ,
               without
               some
               considerable
               benefit
               to
               encourage
               him
               .
               And
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               the
               heart
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               fail
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               not
               a
               cordial
               at
               hand
               for
               its
               refreshment
               .
               As
               Christ
               himself
               must
               have
               an
               Angel
               in
               his
               agony
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               consolation
               is
               withdrawn
               by
               God
               ,
               doth
               feel
               himself
               as
               one
               forsaken
               :
               So
               all
               his
               members
               in
               their
               Crucifixion
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               these
               reviving
               Messengers
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               ends
               and
               benefits
               of
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               resign
               their
               natural
               wills
               in
               a
               full
               submission
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               persevere
               and
               conquer
               in
               their
               sufferings
               .
               They
               have
               need
               of
               a
               believing
               consideration
               of
               the
               Benefits
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               daily
               and
               hourly
               furnished
               against
               temptations
               ,
               and
               may
               bear
               those
               losses
               and
               abuses
               from
               men
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               flesh
               and
               blood
               is
               so
               exceedingly
               against
               .
               He
               that
               believeth
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               the
               promiser
               ,
               will
               
                 hold
                 fast
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 without
                 wavering
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               23.
               
               And
               he
               that
               believeth
               the
               
                 recompence
                 of
                 Reward
              
               ,
               will
               
                 not
                 cast
                 away
                 his
                 confidence
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               35.
               
               He
               that
               
                 knoweth
                 in
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 heaven
                 a
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 enduring
                 substance
                 ,
              
               will
               
                 endure
                 the
                 greatest
                 fight
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 becoming
                 a
                 gazing
                 stock
                 by
                 reproaches
                 and
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 a
                 companion
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 used
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 take
                 joyfully
                 the
                 spoyling
                 of
                 his
                 worldly
                 goods
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               
               He
               that
               can
               
                 look
                 to
                 Iesus
                 the
                 author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               him
               
                 to
                 the
                 Ioy
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 endure
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               He
               that
               by
               faith
               fore-seeth
               the
               
                 Peaceable
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousness
              
               ,
               will
               bear
               the
               
                 chastisement
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 seemeth
                 not
                 joyous
                 but
                 grievous
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               11.
               
               All
               the
               cloud
               of
               witnesses
               and
               army
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               do
               testifie
               this
               to
               us
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               faith's
               beholding
               the
               benefits
               and
               promised
               blessings
               ,
               that
               must
               enable
               us
               to
               contemn
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               for
               Christ.
               Having
               therefore
               
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 receive
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
              
               we
               have
               need
               also
               of
               these
               encouraging
               helps
               which
               must
               support
               our
               patience
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               
                 Patience
                 we
                 may
                 possess
                 our
                 souls
              
               ;
               When
               impatient
               men
               to
               save
               the
               world
               ,
               do
               lose
               their
               souls
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               36.
               
               Luk.
               21.
               19.
               
               Mat.
               16.
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               These
               considerations
               are
               necessary
               
               to
               us
               in
               so
               hard
               an
               undertaking
               ,
               
                 lest
                 we
                 be
                 wearied
                 and
                 faint
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               3.
               
               Though
               we
               may
               manfully
               bear
               some
               few
               assaults
               ,
               yet
               when
               we
               feel
               the
               vinegar
               and
               the
               gall
               ,
               and
               the
               cruelty
               of
               the
               world
               even
               piercing
               not
               only
               our
               hands
               and
               our
               feet
               ,
               but
               our
               very
               heart
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               shrink
               from
               us
               that
               were
               most
               obliged
               to
               adhere
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               then
               judge
               our selves
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               we
               have
               not
               the
               lively
               sense
               of
               these
               benefits
               .
               As
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               
                 Forsaking
                 all
              
               ,
               doth
               strike
               a
               carnal
               heart
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               doth
               over-match
               all
               the
               power
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               Luke
               18.
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               So
               also
               the
               Believer
               hath
               need
               to
               keep
               his
               faith
               waking
               and
               in
               exercise
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 may
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 hands
                 that
                 else
                 will
                 hang
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knees
                 that
                 else
                 will
                 be
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 make
                 straight
                 paths
                 for
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 lame
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               For
               if
               we
               hear
               Iobs
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               Iobs
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               heartily
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               1.
               21.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               My
               second
               end
               in
               the
               mentioning
               of
               these
               benefits
               is
               ;
               that
               if
               yet
               all
               that
               is
               said
               before
               ,
               have
               not
               perswaded
               you
               to
               be
               
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               at
               least
               you
               may
               be
               perswaded
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               benefits
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               happy
               condition
               of
               those
               that
               are
               thus
               mortified
               ;
               even
               when
               they
               seem
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               unbelievers
               to
               be
               most
               miserable
               .
               To
               these
               two
               ends
               I
               shall
               mention
               the
               Benefits
               .
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   YOur
                   Crucifixion
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   by
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   clearest
                   and
                   surest
                   evidences
                   of
                   your
                   sincerity
                
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 may
                 afford
                 you
                 abundant
                 help
                 for
                 the
                 conquering
                 of
                 your
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ascertaining
                 your
                 salvation
                 .
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 an
                 unmortified
                 worldly
                 mind
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 certain
                 and
                 common
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 miserable
                 hypocrite
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 melancholy
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 impatient
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 practical
                 Estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 saving
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 specifical
                 nature
                 of
                 true
                 Sanctification
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 other
                 marks
                 must
                 be
                 reduced
                 unto
                 this
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 spiritual
                 and
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 but
                 while
                 ▪
                 he
                 is
                 
                 here
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 earthliness
                 and
                 carnality
                 :
                 And
                 many
                 a
                 thousand
                 that
                 are
                 earthly
                 and
                 carnal
                 ,
                 have
                 some
                 esteem
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 purposes
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 endeavours
                 after
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 predominant
                 that
                 giveth
                 the
                 Denomination
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 called
                 either
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 ,
                 or
                 Carnal
                 and
                 Earthly
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 More
                 particularly
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 this
                 Crucifixion
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 For
                 wherein
                 doth
                 wisdom
                 more
                 consist
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 judging
                 of
                 things
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 that
                 is
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 wise
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 whatever
                 his
                 knowledge
                 or
                 reputation
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 wants
                 this
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 fool
                 .
                 Is
                 that
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 knoweth
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 knoweth
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 escape
                 damnation
                 ,
                 nor
                 where
                 his
                 safety
                 and
                 happiness
                 must
                 be
                 sought
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 he
                 a
                 wiser
                 man
                 that
                 can
                 see
                 the
                 snares
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 for
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escape
                 the
                 burning
                 Lake
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 sell
                 his
                 Saviour
                 and
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 pleasure
                 to
                 his
                 flesh
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ?
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 weakest
                 man
                 or
                 woman
                 ,
                 that
                 practically
                 knows
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desirable
                 excellencies
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 fold
                 wiser
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Princes
                 or
                 Learned
                 men
                 that
                 want
                 this
                 knowledge
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 take
                 that
                 man
                 for
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 hit
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 that
                 cannot
                 hit
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 the
                 Greatest
                 matters
                 that
                 try
                 mens
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 though
                 childish
                 Wit
                 may
                 appear
                 in
                 trifles
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Certain
                   effect
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Living
                   effectual
                   faith
                
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 faith
                 that
                 Iames
                 speaketh
                 of
                 ,
                 may
                 move
                 you
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 compassion
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   in
                   peace
                   ;
                   be
                   warned
                   and
                   filled
                   ,
                   Iam.
                
                 2.
                 16.
                 
                 But
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 loose
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 wants
                 :
                 At
                 least
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 and
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Belief
                 of
                 a
                 Treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
                 do
                 perswade
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 Luke
                 18.
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Can
                 you
                 say
                 from
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Let
                   all
                   go
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                   ▪
                
                 ]
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 tryal
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 certainly
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 part
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 an
                 effectual
                 Faith
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 
                 nature
                 nor
                 common
                 grace
                 did
                 ever
                 bring
                 a
                 soul
                 so
                 high
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 certain
                 evidence
                 of
                 
                   unfeigned
                   Love.
                
                 For
                 wherein
                 is
                 Love
                 so
                 clearly
                 manifested
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 adventures
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 we
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 costlyest
                 expressions
                 of
                 our
                 Love
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 Then
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 that
                 you
                 Love
                 God
                 indeed
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 that
                 you
                 prefer
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 you
                 lay
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 greatest
                 professors
                 that
                 
                   love
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 do
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.
                 15.
                 
                 So
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 loved
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 soul.
                 This
                 is
                 your
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 keeping
                 the
                 holy
                 Covenant
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Christ.
                 This
                 is
                 your
                 keeping
                 your selves
                 unspotted
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 it
                 live
                 in
                 its
                 Adulterous
                 embracements
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 Thus
                 do
                 you
                 give
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 even
                 both
                 the
                 creature
                 and
                 your
                 hearts
                 ;
                 when
                 worldlings
                 do
                 unjustly
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 command
                 and
                 request
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 26.
                 
                 
                   My
                   Son
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   thy
                   heart
                   .
                
                 Give
                 him
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 gave
                 him
                 all
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 rest
                 will
                 follow
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 the
                 world
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 Nothing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 second
                 Benefit
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 truly
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   Your
                   minds
                   will
                   be
                   free
                   for
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   service
                
                 ;
                 When
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 worldlings
                 are
                 like
                 imprisoned
                 hampered
                 things
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 toylsom
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 travail
                 in
                 fetters
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 run
                 a
                 race
                 with
                 a
                 burden
                 on
                 his
                 back
                 ?
                 But
                 knock
                 off
                 his
                 fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 easily
                 will
                 he
                 go
                 ?
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 his
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 lightly
                 will
                 he
                 run
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 feel
                 your selves
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 the
                 clog
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 hindereth
                 you
                 from
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 hindereth
                 you
                 in
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 attainment
                 of
                 an
                 heavenly
                 conversation
                 ?
                 When
                 you
                 should
                 chearfully
                 go
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 your
                 families
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 pull
                 you
                 back
                 :
                 Either
                 it
                 calleth
                 you
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 some
                 other
                 business
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 dulleth
                 and
                 diverteth
                 your
                 Affections
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 
                   heart
                   to
                
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 
                   life
                   in
                
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 creepeth
                 into
                 your
                 
                 Thoughts
                 in
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 you
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 shake
                 off
                 these
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 again
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 you
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Turn
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 Crucified
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 these
                 disturbances
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 Peter
                 describeth
                 the
                 miserable
                 estate
                 of
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 20.
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 bird
                 or
                 beast
                 that
                 had
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 snare
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 ;
                 Having
                 escaped
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   are
                   again
                   entangled
                   therein
                
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 in
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 escape
                 or
                 help
                 himself
                 ;
                 So
                 2
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 4.
                 its
                 said
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 that
                 warreth
                 entangleth
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 that
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 a
                 snare
                 that
                 entangleth
                 mens
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 holdeth
                 them
                 as
                 in
                 captivity
                 .
                 The
                 table
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 becometh
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ▪
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 bodily
                 mercies
                 which
                 they
                 possess
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 mortified
                 Christian
                 may
                 look
                 back
                 on
                 all
                 these
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   given
                   us
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   their
                   teeth
                   :
                   Our
                   soul
                   is
                   escaped
                   as
                   a
                   bird
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   snare
                   of
                   the
                   fowlers
                   ;
                   the
                   snare
                   is
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   escaped
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 124.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Oh
                 with
                 what
                 ease
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 mind
                 may
                 you
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 holy
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 once
                 dis●entangled
                 from
                 this
                 snare
                 ?
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 formerly
                 drew
                 off
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 clog'd
                 your
                 affections
                 is
                 Crucified
                 and
                 dead
                 :
                 that
                 enemy
                 that
                 kept
                 your
                 souls
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 still
                 casting
                 baits
                 or
                 troubles
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 is
                 dead
                 ▪
                 As
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.
                 7.
                 
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   dead
                   is
                   freed
                   from
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 So
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   lay
                   aside
                   every
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sin
                   that
                   doth
                   so
                   easily
                   beset
                   us
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 
                   run
                   with
                   Patience
                   ,
                   the
                   race
                   that
                   is
                   set
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 12.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 makes
                 a
                 poor
                 Christian
                 sometimes
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 more
                 content
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 adversity
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 prosperity
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 flesh
                 hath
                 lost
                 ,
                 his
                 soul
                 hath
                 gain'd
                 :
                 though
                 he
                 want
                 the
                 fleshly
                 accommodations
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 Dead
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 mind
                 is
                 freer
                 for
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 more
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 blessed
                 a
                 life
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 with
                 
                 little
                 disturbances
                 and
                 interruptions
                 !
                 A
                 runner
                 in
                 a
                 race
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 his
                 very
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 cover
                 him
                 and
                 keep
                 him
                 warm
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 burden
                 and
                 hinderance
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 race
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 lookers
                 on
                 would
                 be
                 loath
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 stript
                 .
                 Take
                 away
                 prosperity
                 from
                 an
                 unmortified
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 When
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 mortified
                 believer
                 ,
                 he
                 loseth
                 but
                 his
                 burden
                 .
                 How
                 readily
                 will
                 that
                 man
                 obey
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 poor
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 go
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 to
                 forgive
                 and
                 requite
                 evil
                 with
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 and
                 follow
                 Christ.
                 When
                 to
                 another
                 man
                 these
                 duties
                 are
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 impossibilities
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 perswade
                 a
                 Lyon
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 beast
                 to
                 die
                 willingly
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Butcher
                 ,
                 as
                 perswade
                 an
                 unmortified
                 worldling
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 They
                 think
                 when
                 they
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   are
                   hard
                   sayings
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   bear
                   them
                   ?
                   Or
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   duties
                   for
                   a
                
                 Peter
                 
                   or
                   a
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Christian
                 obedience
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 you
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 
                   Dead
                   to
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 else
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 ANother
                 Benefit
                 of
                 this
                 Crucifixion
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Tempter
                   is
                   hereby
                   disarmed
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   disabled
                   from
                   doing
                   that
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   others
                   he
                   can
                   do
                   .
                
                 The
                 Living
                 world
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Temptations
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Bear
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 led
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 ring
                 the
                 cord
                 is
                 fastened
                 to
                 his
                 flesh
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Tempter
                 leadeth
                 men
                 captive
                 at
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 fastening
                 together
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 their
                 flesh
                 .
                 He
                 finds
                 it
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 entice
                 a
                 sensuall
                 worldly
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 almost
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 evil
                 .
                 Bid
                 him
                 lye
                 or
                 steal
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Bid
                 him
                 neglect
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Bid
                 him
                 hate
                 those
                 that
                 hinder
                 his
                 commodity
                 ,
                 or
                 speak
                 evil
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 cross
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 or
                 seek
                 revenge
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 he
                 thinks
                 do
                 wrong
                 him
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 quickly
                 will
                 he
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 The
                 Devil
                 may
                 do
                 almost
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 follow
                 him
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 sin
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 golden
                 bait
                 to
                 tice
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 
                 Crucified
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 hath
                 he
                 to
                 entice
                 you
                 with
                 ?
                 The
                 cord
                 is
                 broken
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 bind
                 and
                 lead
                 you
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 tice
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 by
                 pins
                 and
                 counters
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 a
                 child
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 draw
                 you
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 dead
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 tice
                 you
                 to
                 pride
                 ,
                 or
                 ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sinful
                 means
                 for
                 worldly
                 ends
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 Devil
                 hath
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   sensual
                   pleasure
                
                 ,
                 or
                 honours
                 to
                 hire
                 you
                 with
                 to
                 betray
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 your
                 souls
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 cares
                 a
                 mortified
                 man
                 for
                 these
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 part
                 with
                 Christ
                 and
                 heaven
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 who
                 looks
                 on
                 money
                 as
                 other
                 men
                 do
                 on
                 chips
                 or
                 stones
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 mens
                 hearts
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 temptation
                 .
                 To
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 strong
                 temptation
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 getting
                 it
                 by
                 sin
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 will
                 this
                 move
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 looketh
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 dirt
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ?
                 To
                 a
                 proud
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 tender
                 of
                 his
                 reputation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 troublesom
                 temptation
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 reproached
                 ,
                 or
                 slighted
                 ,
                 or
                 slandered
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 dangerous
                 temptation
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applauded
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 are
                 these
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 takes
                 the
                 approbation
                 and
                 applauses
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 ?
                 As
                 Christ
                 saith
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 14.
                 30.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   cometh
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   nothing
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 ]
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 cometh
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 strongest
                 assault
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 carnall
                 sinfull
                 matter
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 cometh
                 by
                 his
                 instruments
                 to
                 perscute
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 guilt
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 glory
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 dishonour
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 their
                 measure
                 the
                 mortified
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 say
                 :
                 When
                 Satan
                 cometh
                 by
                 temptations
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 dead
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 tempt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 little
                 of
                 that
                 earthly
                 matter
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 his
                 seed
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 afterward
                 cometh
                 by
                 persecution
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 less
                 of
                 that
                 guilt
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 oyl
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 seed
                 these
                 flames
                 .
                 Your
                 innocency
                 and
                 safety
                 lyeth
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 Mortification
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Benefit
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 ANother
                 Benefit
                 that
                 followeth
                 our
                 Crucifixion
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   will
                   prevent
                   abundance
                   of
                   needless
                   unprofitable
                   cost
                   and
                   labour
                   ,
                   that
                   other
                   men
                   are
                   at
                   .
                
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 run
                 and
                 toyl
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 nought
                 :
                 When
                 other
                 men
                 are
                 riding
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 caring
                 ,
                 and
                 labouring
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 smoak
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 flying
                 shadow
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 sit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 discern
                 ,
                 and
                 pitty
                 ,
                 and
                 lament
                 their
                 folly
                 .
                 To
                 see
                 one
                 man
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 hath
                 got
                 his
                 prize
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 lament
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 get
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 in
                 the
                 eager
                 pursuit
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 While
                 they
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 forgotten
                 the
                 eternal
                 Life
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 will
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 your
                 soul
                 to
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 saved
                 you
                 from
                 this
                 dotage
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 worketh
                 on
                 the
                 sensual
                 part
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 corrupteth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 brutifieth
                 our
                 very
                 reason
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 worldly
                 designs
                 and
                 affairs
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 glorious
                 actions
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 daily
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 plow-man
                 and
                 the
                 beggar
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 frantick
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 mad
                 men
                 ▪
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 managed
                 by
                 this
                 sensuall
                 unmortified
                 principle
                 ,
                 a
                 sanctified
                 Believer
                 can
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 runnings
                 or
                 tumults
                 of
                 children
                 or
                 ideots
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 a
                 game
                 at
                 Chests
                 ,
                 where
                 wit
                 is
                 laid
                 out
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 .
                 Mortification
                 will
                 help
                 you
                 to
                 turn
                 your
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 labours
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 profitable
                 course
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 end
                 comes
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 somewhat
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 gained
                 ;
                 when
                 others
                 must
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 all
                 their
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 lost
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 abundance
                 of
                 precious
                 time
                 do
                 other
                 men
                 lose
                 ,
                 in
                 dreaming
                 pursuits
                 of
                 an
                 empty
                 ,
                 deceiving
                 ,
                 transitory
                 world
                 ?
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 taken
                 off
                 the
                 poise
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 unprofitable
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 taught
                 you
                 better
                 to
                 employ
                 your
                 time
                 .
                 Many
                 an
                 hundred
                 hours
                 which
                 others
                 cast
                 away
                 upon
                 worldly
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 practises
                 ,
                 are
                 redeemed
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 for
                 their
                 everlasting
                 benefit
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Benefit
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 this
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 
                   Will
                   help
                   you
                   to
                   prevent
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   sharp
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   tell
                   unmortified
                   worldlings
                   of
                   their
                   folly
                   .
                
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 run
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 lost
                 or
                 hazarded
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 befool
                 themselves
                 for
                 losing
                 their
                 time
                 and
                 lives
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 man
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 his
                 everlasting
                 life
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 such
                 works
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 as
                 call
                 for
                 his
                 utmost
                 wisdom
                 and
                 diligence
                 :
                 What
                 a
                 sad
                 perplexing
                 thought
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 hath
                 been
                 cast
                 away
                 upon
                 worldly
                 vanities
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 a
                 Master
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 turn
                 him
                 off
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 shame
                 and
                 blows
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 wish
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 his
                 face
                 ?
                 Such
                 a
                 Master
                 all
                 worldlings
                 and
                 sensualists
                 do
                 serve
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 got
                 most
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 wish
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 served
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 mortified
                 Christian
                 that
                 slighted
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 out
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 may
                 so
                 far
                 escape
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 such
                 Repentings
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 meat
                 that
                 is
                 sweetest
                 in
                 the
                 eating
                 ,
                 when
                 afterward
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 vomited
                 up
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 digested
                 .
                 The
                 sparer
                 dyet
                 of
                 Mortified
                 men
                 ,
                 will
                 prevent
                 such
                 after
                 pains
                 and
                 troubles
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Benefit
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 MOreovor
                 where
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   self-tormenting
                   care
                   and
                   trouble
                   of
                   mind
                   will
                   be
                   prevented
                   .
                
                 You
                 will
                 not
                 live
                 such
                 a
                 perplexed
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 worldlings
                 do
                 .
                 Even
                 in
                 your
                 outward
                 troubles
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 less
                 inward
                 trouble
                 of
                 soul
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 abundance
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 hanged
                 up
                 in
                 chains
                 alive
                 ,
                 that
                 gnaws
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 flesh
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 must
                 famish
                 .
                 What
                 else
                 do
                 worldlings
                 but
                 tear
                 and
                 devour
                 themselves
                 with
                 cares
                 and
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 scourge
                 themselves
                 with
                 vexatious
                 thoughts
                 and
                 troubles
                 ?
                 If
                 others
                 did
                 but
                 the
                 hundredth
                 part
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 wilfully
                 do
                 against
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 account
                 them
                 the
                 cruellest
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Paul
                 saith
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   while
                   they
                   covet
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                
                 not
                 only
                 
                   err
                   from
                   the
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   pierced
                   themselves
                   through
                   and
                   through
                   ,
                
                 and
                 stab'd
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 
                   with
                   many
                   sorrows
                
                 .
                 A
                 worldly
                 mind
                 and
                 a
                 melancholly
                 are
                 some
                 kin
                 :
                 The
                 daily
                 work
                 of
                 both
                 is
                 self-vexation
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 wilfully
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 stabbing
                 and
                 destroying
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 thus
                 with
                 the
                 Believer
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 mortified
                 .
                 Will
                 he
                 vex
                 himself
                 for
                 nothing
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 disregardeth
                 ?
                 The
                 dead
                 world
                 hath
                 not
                 power
                 thus
                 to
                 disquiet
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 toss
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 trouble
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 hath
                 power
                 on
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 reach
                 his
                 soul.
                 As
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 feeleth
                 no
                 pain
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 corpse
                 is
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 or
                 rotteth
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 a
                 lower
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 Believer
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 before
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 Dead
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 insensible
                 of
                 sufferings
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Benefit
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 ANother
                 Benefit
                 that
                 followeth
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   We
                   shall
                   be
                   far
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   Christ
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   sufferings
                   will
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   easie
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                
                 when
                 once
                 we
                 are
                 truly
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 makes
                 men
                 so
                 tender
                 of
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 startle
                 at
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 conform
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 times
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 venture
                 their
                 souls
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 flesh
                 ?
                 but
                 only
                 their
                 over-valuing
                 fleshly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 weight
                 of
                 things
                 everlasting
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 soul
                 within
                 them
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 carnal
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 base
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 savour
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 All
                 Life
                 desireth
                 a
                 suitable
                 food
                 for
                 its
                 sustentation
                 .
                 A
                 Carnal
                 Life
                 within
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 Carnal
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 most
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 miss
                 of
                 Carnal
                 commodities
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 Life
                 hath
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 appetite
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 Carnal
                 minds
                 can
                 easily
                 let
                 go
                 Spiritual
                 things
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 spiritual
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 let
                 go
                 carnal
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 requireth
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 below
                 will
                 seem
                 but
                 small
                 matters
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 scorned
                 ,
                 or
                 accounted
                 the
                 off
                 scouring
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 bear
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 with
                 you
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 you
                 must
                 endure
                 abuses
                 or
                 persecutions
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 you
                 reckon
                 that
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 18.
                 
                 You
                 can
                 let
                 go
                 your
                 gain
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 it
                 loss
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 account
                 all
                 things
                 loss
                 for
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 accounting
                 them
                 but
                 as
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 win
                 him
                 ,
                 Phil
                 3.
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 
                   If
                   you
                   knew
                   that
                   bonds
                   and
                   afflictions
                   did
                   abide
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   would
                   move
                   you
                   ,
                   neither
                   would
                   you
                   account
                   your
                   life
                   it self
                   dear
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   finish
                   your
                   course
                   with
                   joy
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 20
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 So
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thus
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 alive
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 cross
                 doth
                 seem
                 a
                 death
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 a
                 time
                 heard
                 such
                 lamentable
                 complaints
                 from
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 ●aln
                 into
                 poverty
                 ,
                 or
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 worldly
                 suffering
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 
                 given
                 me
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 then
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 take
                 on
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 quite
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 God
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 too
                 plainly
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 their
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 heaven
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 if
                 indeed
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   your
                   hearts
                   will
                   be
                   still
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   further
                   Grace
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 abundant
                 advantage
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 the
                 graces
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 .
                 The
                 earthly
                 minded
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 locked
                 up
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Never
                 can
                 the
                 Spirit
                 or
                 his
                 Ministers
                 make
                 a
                 motion
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 worldly
                 interest
                 or
                 other
                 doth
                 contradict
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 stop
                 your
                 ears
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 dead
                 ?
                 The
                 word
                 then
                 will
                 have
                 free
                 access
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Spirit
                 comes
                 ,
                 your
                 thoughts
                 are
                 ready
                 ,
                 your
                 affections
                 are
                 
                   at
                   hand
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 to
                 entertain
                 him
                 and
                 attend
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 work
                 goes
                 on
                 and
                 prospers
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 worldly
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 are
                 all
                 from
                 home
                 ;
                 the
                 affections
                 are
                 abroad
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 for
                 his
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 and
                 gainsay
                 him
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 work
                 would
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 make
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 worldly
                 principle
                 within
                 ,
                 to
                 strive
                 against
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 we
                 speak
                 against
                 mens
                 Idols
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 Jewels
                 and
                 their
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 against
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 natures
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 we
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 jaws
                 of
                 Satan
                 where
                 we
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 irresistible
                 merciful
                 violence
                 shall
                 rescue
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 mortified
                 ,
                 the
                 enemy
                 is
                 dead
                 ;
                 contradictions
                 are
                 all
                 silenced
                 ;
                 opposition
                 is
                 ceased
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 findeth
                 that
                 within
                 that
                 will
                 befriend
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 own
                 its
                 cause
                 ;
                 the
                 soul
                 lyeth
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 gladly
                 heares
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 work
                 goes
                 smoothly
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Benefit
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 when
                 once
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   are
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   spiritual
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   for
                   .
                
                 Then
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 savour
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 venemous
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 endanger
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 help
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 handled
                 when
                 the
                 sting
                 is
                 thus
                 taken
                 out
                 .
                 Before
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 road
                 to
                 Hell
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 taste
                 of
                 heaven
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 stones
                 and
                 earth
                 are
                 useful
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 unfit
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 hard
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 .
                 So
                 though
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 unfit
                 to
                 Rest
                 ,
                 or
                 feed
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 convenient
                 way
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 travail
                 in
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 unmeet
                 to
                 be
                 Loved
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 to
                 be
                 Used
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 learned
                 so
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 self
                 is
                 throughly
                 down
                 and
                 denyed
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 souls
                 brought
                 over
                 so
                 clearly
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 glory
                 and
                 amiableness
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 you
                 cannot
                 see
                 .
                 I
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Creator
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 WHEN
                 once
                 you
                 are
                 truly
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   an
                   heavenly
                   life
                   .
                
                 Your
                 thoughts
                 will
                 be
                 daily
                 steeped
                 in
                 the
                 Coelestial
                 delights
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 mens
                 are
                 steept
                 in
                 Gall
                 and
                 Vinegar
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 above
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 carnal
                 neighbours
                 converse
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Your
                 thoughts
                 will
                 be
                 higher
                 then
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 waies
                 then
                 their
                 waies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heaven
                 where
                 you
                 converse
                 is
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 take
                 flight
                 from
                 earth
                 in
                 holy
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 look
                 at
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 follow
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 whither
                 you
                 go
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 come
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 leave
                 them
                 groveling
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 feeding
                 on
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 like
                 children
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 like
                 swine
                 or
                 dogs
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 meat
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 above
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 speedy
                 wings
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 beholding
                 that
                 face
                 that
                 perfecteth
                 all
                 that
                 perfectly
                 
                 behold
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 tasting
                 that
                 Joy
                 ,
                 which
                 fully
                 reconcileth
                 all
                 that
                 fully
                 do
                 enjoy
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 here
                 contend
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 do
                 there
                 contend
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 noble
                 employment
                 have
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 How
                 sweet
                 are
                 your
                 delights
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Epicures
                 ?
                 O
                 happy
                 souls
                 that
                 can
                 see
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 eternal
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 so
                 near
                 it
                 .
                 Were
                 I
                 but
                 more
                 in
                 your
                 condition
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 envy
                 Princes
                 their
                 glory
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 sensualists
                 and
                 worldlings
                 their
                 contents
                 ,
                 nor
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 partner
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 spare
                 them
                 their
                 troublesom
                 dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 burdensom
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unwholsom
                 pleasures
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 often
                 surfet
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 of
                 popular
                 applause
                 which
                 so
                 swelleth
                 them
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 what
                 could
                 I
                 not
                 spare
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 O
                 happy
                 poverty
                 ,
                 sickness
                 or
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 whatever
                 is
                 called
                 misery
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 nearer
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 sensual
                 life
                 !
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 will
                 but
                 advantage
                 my
                 soul
                 for
                 those
                 contemplations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 mortified
                 heavenly
                 men
                 !
                 Yea
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 but
                 remove
                 the
                 impediments
                 of
                 so
                 sweet
                 a
                 life
                 !
                 I
                 know
                 (
                 by
                 some
                 little
                 ,
                 too
                 little
                 experience
                 I
                 know
                 )
                 that
                 one
                 hours
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 life
                 ,
                 will
                 easily
                 pay
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 cost
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 believing
                 view
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 easily
                 blast
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
                 all
                 those
                 thoughts
                 as
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 my
                 dotage
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 gave
                 it
                 a
                 lovely
                 name
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 mine
                 eye
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 caused
                 me
                 once
                 with
                 complacency
                 to
                 behold
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 brought
                 it
                 near
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 O
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 noble
                 life
                 may
                 you
                 live
                 !
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 excellent
                 work
                 might
                 you
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 but
                 dead
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 your
                 souls
                 were
                 turned
                 upon
                 God
                 ?
                 Had
                 you
                 but
                 one
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 consolations
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 
                   thirst
                   no
                   more
                
                 for
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Yea
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 taste
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Ionathan
                 of
                 the
                 honey
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 rod
                 ,
                 (
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.
                 27.
                 
                 )
                 your
                 eyes
                 would
                 be
                 enlightened
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 hearts
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 hands
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 strengthened
                 in
                 your
                 spiritual
                 warfare
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 enemies
                 would
                 quickly
                 perceive
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 more
                 resolute
                 prevailing
                 opposition
                 of
                 their
                 assaults
                 .
                 And
                 experience
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 no
                 further
                 reach
                 this
                 heavenly
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 earth
                 and
                 flesh
                 .
                 God
                 useth
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Coelestial
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 get
                 above
                 and
                 converse
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 faith
                 had
                 
                 not
                 this
                 elevating
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 further
                 then
                 sense
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 talk
                 long
                 enough
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 had
                 any
                 saving
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 relish
                 of
                 his
                 Goodness
                 .
                 And
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 must
                 get
                 by
                 faith
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 reviving
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 away
                 from
                 earth
                 :
                 For
                 our
                 hearts
                 cannot
                 at
                 once
                 converse
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 God
                 useth
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 empty
                 stomack
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 drown
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 mud
                 and
                 dirt
                 of
                 sensuality
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 emptyest
                 of
                 creature-delights
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 most
                 capable
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 fasting
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 doth
                 best
                 prepare
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 heavenly
                 Feast
                 .
                 Let
                 Abstinence
                 and
                 Temperance
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 your
                 senses
                 ;
                 but
                 command
                 a
                 totall
                 Fast
                 to
                 your
                 Affections
                 ,
                 And
                 try
                 then
                 whether
                 your
                 souls
                 be
                 not
                 fitter
                 to
                 ascend
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 reveal
                 himself
                 more
                 clearly
                 then
                 before
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 paradox
                 that
                 the
                 vallies
                 should
                 be
                 nearer
                 Heaven
                 then
                 the
                 Hills
                 ;
                 But
                 doubtless
                 Stephen
                 saw
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 high
                 Priests
                 :
                 And
                 Lazarus
                 had
                 a
                 fairer
                 prospect
                 thither
                 ,
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 dogs
                 at
                 the
                 Rich
                 mans
                 gate
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 plentiful
                 table
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 rather
                 have
                 Lazarus's
                 sores
                 with
                 a
                 fore-sight
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Rich
                 mans
                 fulness
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 with
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 after
                 misery
                 ?
                 A
                 Heavenly
                 life
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 mortified
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   most
                   fruitfull
                   unto
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   blessings
                   to
                   all
                   within
                   their
                   reach
                   .
                
                 They
                 can
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 with
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 rich
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 mortified
                 man
                 have
                 hundreds
                 or
                 thousands
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 meaner
                 estate
                 .
                 He
                 takes
                 but
                 necessary
                 food
                 and
                 rayment
                 ;
                 he
                 shunneth
                 intemperance
                 and
                 excess
                 :
                 Nay
                 he
                 often
                 pincheth
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 needfull
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 tame
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 layes
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 will.
                 Yea
                 his
                 necessary
                 food
                 and
                 rayment
                 which
                 he
                 receiveth
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 ultimately
                 not
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 God
                 :
                 Even
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 sustained
                 by
                 his
                 daily
                 bread
                 for
                 his
                 daily
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 Master
                 that
                 maintaineth
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 much
                 they
                 give
                 plenteously
                 :
                 
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 faithfull
                 in
                 that
                 little
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 requireth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 unmortified
                 worldling
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 some
                 spreading
                 trees
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 drawing
                 all
                 the
                 nutriment
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 dropping
                 on
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 will
                 let
                 no
                 other
                 prosper
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 draw
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 For
                 themselves
                 is
                 their
                 care
                 and
                 daily
                 labour
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 49.
                 18.
                 
                 They
                 all
                 mind
                 their
                 own
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 or
                 their
                 Brethren
                 .
                 Getting
                 ,
                 and
                 Having
                 ,
                 and
                 Keeping
                 is
                 their
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 swine
                 ,
                 are
                 seldom
                 profitable
                 till
                 they
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Benefit
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 last
                 Benefit
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 mention
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   your
                   natural
                   Death
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   less
                   grievous
                   to
                   you
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   .
                
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 little
                 o●
                 no
                 trouble
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 leave
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 or
                 lands
                 ,
                 or
                 goods
                 ;
                 to
                 leave
                 your
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 recreations
                 ;
                 to
                 leave
                 your
                 employments
                 and
                 company
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 were
                 dead
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 worldly
                 before
                 .
                 Surely
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 off
                 these
                 transitory
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 grief
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 remnants
                 of
                 the
                 unmortified
                 flesh
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                   natural
                   evil
                   of
                   death
                
                 ,
                 that
                 maketh
                 death
                 to
                 seem
                 grievous
                 to
                 Believers
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Believers
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 not
                 neer
                 so
                 dreadful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 except
                 as
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 some
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 dissertion
                 ,
                 may
                 change
                 the
                 case
                 :
                 Or
                 as
                 some
                 desparate
                 wicked
                 ones
                 may
                 be
                 insensible
                 of
                 their
                 misery
                 .
                 How
                 bitter
                 is
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 approaching
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 laid
                 up
                 their
                 treasure
                 on
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 placed
                 their
                 happiness
                 in
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 flesh
                 ?
                 To
                 such
                 a
                 fool
                 as
                 Christ
                 describeth
                 ,
                 Luke
                 12.
                 that
                 saith
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   Soul
                   take
                   thy
                   ease
                   ,
                   eat
                   ,
                   drink
                   and
                   be
                   merry
                   ;
                   thou
                   hast
                   enough
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   .
                
                 How
                 sad
                 must
                 the
                 tidings
                 of
                 death
                 needs
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 his
                 daies
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 laid
                 up
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 made
                 him
                 friends
                 with
                 the
                 Mammon
                 of
                 unrighteousness
                 ,
                 nor
                 gave
                 not
                 diligence
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 ?
                 To
                 a
                 worldly
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 sets
                 not
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 hopes
                 
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 unspeakably
                 dreadful
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 kill
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 alive
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   die
                   daily
                
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 powerful
                 means
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 terrours
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 the
                 sting
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 sanctified
                 passage
                 into
                 life
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Mortification
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 AND
                 now
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 Mortified
                 Believers
                 ,
                 receive
                 your
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mercy
                 :
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 ▪
                 fold
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 advanced
                 to
                 prosperity
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 possessor
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 yet
                 are
                 strangers
                 to
                 this
                 mercy
                 ,
                 O
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 open
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 consider
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 use
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 make
                 so
                 mad
                 a
                 bargain
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 lose
                 your
                 souls
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 but
                 throughly
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 wise
                 and
                 gainful
                 choice
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 your
                 carnal
                 selves
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 all
                 and
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 treasure
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 though
                 melancholly
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 stoicall
                 precepts
                 may
                 restrain
                 your
                 lusts
                 ▪
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 the
                 everlasting
                 invisible
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 effectually
                 and
                 savingly
                 Crucifie
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Lesson
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 well
                 taught
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Master
                 but
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 Learn
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Spirit
                 in
                 his
                 School
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 Learn
                 or
                 Practise
                 it
                 aright
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               second
               PART
            
             :
             Of
             the
             CHRISTIANS
             Glorying
             .
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               HAving
               thus
               dispatched
               the
               first
               part
               of
               my
               subject
               ,
               concerning
               a
               Christians
               
                 Crucifixion
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Cross
                 :
              
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               Part
               concerning
               the
               
                 Glorying
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
              
               .
               The
               Iudaizing
               Teachers
               did
               Glory
               carnally
               ,
               even
               in
               a
               carnall
               worship
               ,
               and
               carnall
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               carnall
               effects
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               on
               their
               Proselytes
               :
               but
               Paul
               that
               had
               more
               to
               Glory
               in
               then
               they
               ,
               doth
               disclaim
               and
               renounce
               all
               such
               Glorying
               as
               theirs
               ,
               and
               owneth
               and
               professeth
               a
               contrary
               Glorying
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Mortification
               .
               The
               Observation
               to
               be
               handled
               is
               ;
               that
               ,
               
                 True
                 Christians
                 must
                 with
                 abhorrency
                 renounce
                 all
                 Carnal
                 Glorying
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 Glory
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               handling
               this
               ,
               I
               shall
               briefly
               shew
               you
               ,
               1.
               
               What
               is
               included
               ,
               or
               what
               we
               
                 may
                 Glory
                 in
              
               .
               2.
               
               What
               is
               excluded
               :
               or
               what
               we
               
                 may
                 not
                 Glory
                 in
              
               .
               For
               the
               former
               ,
               here
               are
               two
               things
               expressed
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               Christian
               may
               and
               must
               Glory
               :
               1.
               
               The
               Cross
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               2.
               
               Our
               Crucifixion
               to
               the
               world
               hereby
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Positive
               part
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               containeth
               these
               two
               branches
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               handle
               distinctly
               ,
               before
               I
               speak
               to
               the
               Negative
               part
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 True
                 Christians
                 that
                 are
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 may
                 and
                 must
                 Glory
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 Yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 Glorying
                 must
                 be
                 principally
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Mortification
                 must
                 be
                 Gloryed
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 Cross.
                 
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               Part
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               understood
               with
               these
               necessary
               limitations
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               Glorying
               signifieth
               a
               self-ascribing
               and
               
                 Proud
                 conceit
              
               of
               our
               own
               Mortification
               ,
               and
               is
               contrary
               to
               Christian
               self-denyal
               and
               humility
               ,
               and
               Glorying
               in
               God
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               it
               and
               abhor
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               Glorying
               signifieth
               any
               outward
               expression
               of
               this
               inward
               pride
               ,
               either
               by
               words
               or
               deeds
               ,
               we
               must
               also
               avoid
               it
               with
               abhorrence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               So
               must
               we
               also
               do
               by
               all
               
                 unseasonable
                 offensive
                 ostentation
              
               ,
               which
               may
               seem
               to
               others
               to
               savour
               of
               Pride
               ,
               though
               indeed
               it
               proceed
               from
               a
               better
               cause
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               as
               Glorying
               signifieth
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               our
               Benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               due
               Affections
               of
               Content
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Exultation
               of
               mind
               that
               follow
               thereupon
               ,
               thus
               must
               a
               Christian
               Glory
               in
               his
               Mortification
               by
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
               We
               commonly
               call
               this
               act
               ,
               a
               
                 Blessing
                 of
                 our selves
              
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               our
               case
               .
               As
               the
               carnal
               ungodly
               world
               do
               
                 Bless
                 themselves
              
               in
               their
               Possessing
               carnal
               things
               ;
               so
               may
               a
               Christian
               bless
               himself
               that
               he
               is
               Crucified
               to
               them
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               it
               as
               a
               great
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               tendeth
               to
               further
               blessedness
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               And
               when
               we
               are
               called
               to
               it
               ,
               we
               may
               express
               to
               others
               our
               Glorying
               herein
               .
               But
               so
               as
               that
               we
               give
               the
               Glory
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               our
               own
               corrupted
               wills
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               when
               we
               are
               called
               hereto
               ,
               we
               must
               do
               it
               very
               cautelously
               ;
               as
               Paul
               doth
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               4.
               
               [
               
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 by
                 my self
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 hereby
                 justified
                 .
              
               ]
               Signifying
               that
               we
               do
               it
               with
               holy
               intentions
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               hearers
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               6
               ,
               8.
               to
               the
               end
               .
               And
               2
               Cor.
               2.
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               &c.
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               throughout
               .
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               we
               must
               so
               do
               it
               as
               to
               confess
               it
               is
               like
               to
               folly
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               custom
               of
               proud
               fools
               to
               be
               boasters
               of
               themselves
               :
               And
               so
               Paul
               when
               he
               is
               called
               to
               mention
               his
               priviledges
               ,
               calls
               it
               his
               folly
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               1
               ,
               17
               ,
               19
               ,
               23.
               lest
               others
               should
               be
               encouraged
               to
               sinfull
               boasting
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               brand
               it
               by
               the
               way
               with
               the
               note
               of
               
               folly
               ;
               though
               it
               was
               but
               materially
               so
               in
               him
               (
               being
               the
               matter
               that
               folly
               is
               by
               others
               exprest
               in
               )
               but
               formally
               in
               the
               proud
               .
            
             
               2
               HAving
               told
               you
               ,
               How
               we
               may
               Glory
               in
               our
               own
               Mortification
               ,
               I
               shall
               next
               give
               you
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               that
               we
               
                 may
                 so
                 do
              
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               it
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               example
               of
               Paul
               himself
               ,
               both
               here
               in
               my
               Text
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               other
               places
               .
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               2
               
               Cor.
               11.
               throughout
               .
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               throughout
               .
               Vers.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 will
                 I
                 glory
                 ;
                 yet
                 of
                 my self
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 glory
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 mine
                 infirmities
                 :
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               seemeth
               to
               advance
               me
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               seem
               a
               carnal
               Glorying
               ,
               or
               men
               should
               be
               drawn
               thereby
               to
               overvalue
               me
               ;
               but
               in
               such
               things
               as
               men
               rather
               pitty
               or
               villifie
               for
               ,
               even
               my
               worldly
               meanness
               ,
               and
               contemptibleness
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               for
               Christ
               ;
               though
               before
               God
               these
               are
               honourable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               glory
               in
               them
               openly
               ,
               as
               secretly
               I
               may
               do
               in
               all
               other
               graces
               .
               So
               it
               followeth
               ,
               [
               
                 For
                 though
                 I
                 would
                 desire
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 fool
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 I
                 forbear
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 me
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 seeth
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 heareth
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               ]
               And
               so
               Vers.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               [
               
                 Most
                 gladly
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 rather
                 glory
                 in
                 my
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 rest
                 upon
                 me
              
               ]
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               my
               Glorying
               may
               magnifie
               that
               Power
               of
               Christ
               that
               is
               manifest
               in
               sustaining
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               my self
               :
               )
               
                 therefore
                 I
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 in
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 in
                 necessities
                 ,
                 in
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 in
                 distresses
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               world
               )
               
                 then
                 am
                 I
                 strong
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 a
                 fool
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               like
               a
               fool
               )
               
                 in
                 Glorying
                 :
                 Ye
                 have
                 compelled
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 commended
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 For
                 in
                 nothing
                 am
                 I
                 behind
                 the
                 very
                 chiefest
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 nothing
                 .
              
               ]
               Yea
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               15.
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               [
               
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 any
                 should
                 make
                 his
                 glorying
                 void
              
               ]
               concerning
               his
               self-denyal
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               also
               prove
               it
               thus
               .
               We
               may
               and
               must
               glory
               in
               the
               
                 blessed
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Or
               else
               we
               shall
               not
               give
               him
               his
               honour
               .
               But
               our
               own
               Mortification
               is
               one
               of
               the
               blessed
               effects
               of
               the
               blood
               or
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               &
               must
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               We
               may
               and
               must
               glory
               in
               the
               
                 certain
                 tokens
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God.
              
               But
               our
               own
               Mortification
               is
               one
               of
               the
               certain
               tokens
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               and
               must
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               may
               and
               must
               Glory
               
                 in
                 Christ
                 dwelling
                 in
                 us
              
               ;
               and
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               indwelling
               .
               For
               if
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               Christ
               Crucified
               ,
               then
               also
               in
               Christ
               as
               our
               Head
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               are
               united
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               we
               receive
               continual
               influence
               and
               communication
               of
               graces
               :
               But
               our
               own
               mortification
               is
               the
               certain
               fruit
               of
               Christ
               dwelling
               in
               us
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               We
               may
               glory
               
                 in
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
              
               upon
               our
               souls
               .
               For
               as
               it
               is
               our
               glory
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               the
               livelyest
               representation
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               But
               our
               Mortification
               is
               part
               of
               Gods
               Image
               upon
               us
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               We
               may
               glory
               that
               we
               are
               the
               
                 temples
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               his
               fruits
               and
               works
               .
               But
               our
               Mortification
               is
               a
               principal
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               that
               he
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               There
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               Christians
               may
               glory
               in
               the
               
                 cessation
                 of
                 their
                 sin
                 against
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               as
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               sin
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               dishonour
               him
               ,
               by
               breaking
               his
               Laws
               ,
               abusing
               his
               Son
               ,
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               his
               Mercies
               as
               formerly
               they
               did
               .
               But
               all
               this
               is
               conteined
               in
               our
               Mortification
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               No
               doubt
               but
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               the
               
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               when
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               and
               power
               are
               demonstrated
               ,
               to
               the
               confusion
               of
               his
               foes
               and
               the
               encouragement
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               done
               in
               the
               Mortification
               of
               his
               Saints
               :
               In
               them
               he
               conquereth
               ;
               and
               in
               him
               that
               loveth
               them
               they
               are
               super-victors
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               37.
               
               If
               we
               must
               glorifie
               the
               workman
               ,
               as
               such
               ,
               then
               must
               we
               also
               glorifie
               the
               work
               .
               If
               Moses
               and
               all
               Israel
               must
               sing
               such
               a
               song
               of
               praise
               to
               God
               for
               overthrowing
               Pharaoh
               and
               his
               Hoast
               in
               the
               red
               Sea
               ;
               much
               more
               must
               we
               sing
               his
               praise
               that
               conquereth
               Satan
               and
               all
               our
               corruptions
               :
               And
               the
               work
               it self
               must
               be
               magnified
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Conquerours
               praise
               .
               If
               Deborah
               must
               sing
               Gods
               praises
               for
               the
               conquest
               of
               weak
               men
               ,
               much
               more
               must
               we
               ,
               for
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               world
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               for
               subduing
               the
               powers
               of
               darkness
               to
               us
               .
               There
               is
               more
               of
               Gods
               love
               and
               power
               seen
               in
               the
               Spiritual
               victories
               of
               a
               poor
               mortified
               Christian
               ,
               that
               
               is
               taken
               no
               notice
               of
               or
               despised
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               bodily
               conquests
               of
               the
               famous
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               perish
               everlastingly
               after
               all
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               conquered
               by
               the
               world
               and
               their
               own
               flesh
               .
            
             
               Though
               it
               be
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               slanderous
               world
               to
               obscure
               or
               villifie
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               on
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               sanctified
               ,
               yet
               must
               it
               be
               the
               care
               of
               Believers
               to
               counter-work
               them
               ,
               and
               maintain
               and
               manifest
               the
               lustre
               of
               that
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               author
               .
               He
               that
               magnifieth
               the
               Cure
               doth
               honour
               the
               Physitian
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               slighteth
               or
               disregardeth
               it
               doth
               dishonour
               him
               .
               To
               debase
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               is
               a
               reproach
               to
               the
               Creator
               ;
               yea
               to
               over-look
               it
               and
               not
               admire
               and
               magnifie
               it
               ,
               is
               an
               injury
               to
               him
               :
               To
               villifie
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               is
               horrible
               insidelity
               and
               ingratitude
               :
               and
               to
               slight
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               magnifie
               it
               ,
               is
               damnable
               .
               And
               must
               it
               not
               be
               so
               then
               to
               villifie
               or
               not
               to
               magnifie
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Sanctifyer
               ?
               Why
               should
               it
               not
               be
               our
               duty
               to
               magnifie
               the
               work
               of
               Sanctification
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               and
               Redemption
               ?
               Especially
               when
               it
               is
               the
               end
               which
               the
               other
               do
               tend
               to
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               which
               we
               are
               uncapable
               of
               sincere
               magnifying
               either
               Creation
               or
               Redemption
               ?
            
             
               9.
               
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               we
               may
               Glory
               in
               the
               
                 healing
                 of
                 our
                 diseases
              
               ,
               and
               
                 recovery
                 of
              
               our
               depraved
               miserable
               souls
               .
               He
               that
               must
               be
               sensible
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               deliverer
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               that
               we
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               mourn
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               not
               Glory
               in
               our
               deliverance
               from
               it
               .
               Nature
               it self
               constraineth
               us
               to
               lament
               the
               known
               unhappiness
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               wounds
               and
               calamities
               of
               our
               bodies
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               same
               nature
               must
               needs
               teach
               us
               to
               rejoyce
               and
               glory
               in
               our
               spiritual
               recovery
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               If
               we
               may
               Glory
               in
               our
               
                 Remission
                 or
                 Iustification
              
               ,
               then
               by
               
                 proportion
                 or
                 parity
                 of
                 reason
              
               ,
               we
               
                 may
                 also
                 glory
                 in
                 our
                 Mortification
                 .
              
               For
               both
               are
               ours
               by
               gift
               ,
               and
               neither
               are
               deserved
               by
               us
               .
               But
               it
               is
               past
               doubt
               that
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               our
               Pardon
               or
               Justification
               :
               therefore
               we
               may
               also
               glory
               in
               our
               Mortification
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Undoubtedly
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
              
               .
               How
               can
               a
               souldier
               be
               obliged
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               glory
               in
               the
               victory
               or
               good
               success
               ?
               But
               our
               Mortification
               is
               the
               ruine
               of
               Christs
               enemies
               and
               ours
               ;
               therefore
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               it
               .
            
             
             
               12.
               
               We
               may
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               tendeth
               apparently
               to
               
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               yea
               to
               the
               
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
              
               For
               he
               that
               is
               bound
               to
               Love
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               is
               bound
               to
               rejoyce
               and
               glory
               in
               their
               benefits
               .
               But
               certainly
               the
               mortification
               of
               every
               individual
               member
               ,
               doth
               tend
               to
               the
               good
               of
               each
               part
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               whole
               .
               Oh
               how
               profitably
               should
               we
               converse
               together
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               this
               sin
               !
               How
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               edisying
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               would
               our
               conversation
               be
               ,
               to
               all
               about
               us
               ?
               We
               should
               not
               then
               tempt
               them
               to
               sin
               by
               our
               example
               ;
               nor
               disturb
               the
               peace
               of
               families
               or
               neighbourhoods
               by
               the
               distempers
               of
               our
               souls
               and
               lives
               ;
               ●or
               draw
               down
               Gods
               judgements
               on
               the
               places
               where
               we
               live
               .
               No
               wonder
               if
               all
               about
               them
               ,
               be
               the
               wor●●
               for
               one
               unmortified
               man
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Ship
               be
               in
               sudden
               danger
               till
               Ionah
               be
               cast
               over-board
               :
               or
               if
               Israel
               be
               dismayed
               for
               Achans
               sin
               .
               And
               all
               that
               are
               about
               them
               may
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               a
               mortified
               Believer
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               therefore
               we
               must
               glory
               in
               our
               mortification
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               It
               is
               certainly
               lawfull
               to
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               is
               the
               
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 heavenly
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 ,
              
               or
               a
               note
               or
               evidence
               of
               our
               title
               to
               it
               .
               For
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               that
               Felicity
               can
               be
               desired
               as
               Felicity
               ,
               which
               is
               with
               our
               highest
               affections
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               needs
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               assureth
               us
               that
               we
               shall
               attain
               it
               .
               But
               our
               Mortification
               is
               a
               certain
               sign
               of
               our
               title
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               earnest
               of
               it
               :
               And
               therefore
               we
               may
               justly
               glory
               in
               our
               Mortification
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               is
               undoubly
               meet
               that
               we
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               is
               
                 Pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 our
                 Father
              
               .
               For
               the
               Pleasing
               of
               him
               is
               our
               ultimate
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               doing
               of
               his
               will
               is
               the
               whole
               work
               of
               our
               lives
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               we
               may
               not
               glory
               in
               that
               ,
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               Even
               Christs
               own
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               Merits
               ,
               and
               holy
               Life
               are
               therefore
               to
               be
               extolled
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               fully
               Pleasing
               unto
               God
               :
               and
               the
               full
               Commendation
               which
               the
               Father
               giveth
               him
               was
               [
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
                 ]
                 Matth.
              
               3.
               17.
               
               Now
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               God
               is
               pleased
               also
               with
               the
               mortified
               souls
               and
               lives
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               Christ
               they
               are
               amiable
               and
               acceptable
               to
               him
               .
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               32.
               1
               
               Thes.
               4.
               1.
               2
               
               Tim.
               2.
               4.
               
               Heb
               13.
               16.
               
               They
               that
               walk
               with
               God
               by
               faith
               ,
               have
               
                 this
                 testimony
              
               ,
               as
               Henoch
               had
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 please
                 God
              
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               5.
               
               [
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 heart
                 condemn
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 have
                 we
                 confidence
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 ask
                 we
                 receive
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 keep
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 pleasing
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
              
               ]
               1
               Iohn
               3.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               To
               this
               end
               is
               all
               our
               wisdom
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               walk
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               well-pleasing
               ,
               being
               fruitful
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               He
               is
               not
               a
               Christian
               that
               Rejoyceth
               not
               in
               that
               which
               is
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
                 The
                 Righteous
                 Lord
                 Loveth
                 righteousness
              
               ,
               Psal.
               11.
               7.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 Loveth
                 a
                 chearfull
                 giver
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               9.
               7.
               
               And
               shall
               we
               not
               glory
               in
               that
               which
               is
               beloved
               of
               God
               ?
               You
               see
               then
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               point
               is
               most
               evident
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XXIV
               .
               Use
               1.
               
            
             
               THE
               first
               Use
               that
               we
               shall
               make
               of
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Observation
               (
               before
               we
               proceed
               to
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               other
               parts
               )
               is
               ,
               To
               inform
               us
               of
               the
               mistake
               and
               injurious
               dealing
               of
               some
               misguided
               ones
               ,
               commonly
               called
               Antinomians
               ,
               who
               tell
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               look
               at
               nothing
               in
               our selves
               ,
               nor
               fetch
               comfort
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               exclaim
               against
               the
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               for
               teaching
               men
               to
               look
               at
               any
               thing
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               comfort
               from
               the
               Evidence
               of
               their
               graces
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               that
               we
               must
               look
               to
               Christ
               alone
               ,
               and
               call
               all
               those
               Legall
               Preachers
               or
               Professors
               that
               be
               not
               of
               their
               mind
               in
               this
               .
               But
               you
               may
               see
               by
               what
               is
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               they
               speak
               against
               the
               clearest
               fullest
               Evidence
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               stream
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               beareth
               down
               their
               opinion
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               sad
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               go
               against
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               so
               confident
               as
               to
               accuse
               their
               Brethren
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               so
               rash
               as
               to
               censure
               them
               as
               Legalists
               and
               ignorant
               of
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               a
               little
               distinguish
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               mists
               of
               their
               accusations
               will
               vanish
               ,
               and
               the
               case
               will
               be
               clear
               .
               1.
               
               We
               must
               distinguish
               between
               [
               
                 Carnal
                 Self
              
               ]
               which
               we
               are
               called
               in
               Scripture
               to
               deny
               .
               And
               [
               Self
               ]
               as
               it
               signifieth
               our
               personal
               being
               ;
               And
               this
               we
               are
               commanded
               in
               Scripture
               to
               Love
               and
               Cherish
               .
               For
               we
               must
               Love
               our
               neighbours
               but
               as
               our
               selves
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               must
               cherish
               and
               nourish
               his
               wife
               but
               as
               his
               own
               body
               ,
               and
               love
               her
               but
               as
               himself
               ;
               
               for
               no
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
               Eph.
               5.
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               33.
               
               And
               [
               Self
               ]
               in
               the
               third
               sense
               ,
               as
               taken
               for
               Renewed
               Self
               ,
               that
               certainly
               none
               is
               bound
               to
               hate
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               the
               first
               sense
               its
               true
               that
               we
               must
               look
               at
               Nothing
               in
               our
               selves
               for
               comfort
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               at
               nothing
               in
               our
               carnal
               selves
               .
               But
               of
               self
               in
               the
               other
               two
               senses
               ,
               we
               must
               further
               enquire
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               must
               distinguish
               between
               that
               which
               is
               both
               
                 in
                 our selves
              
               and
               
                 of
                 our selves
              
               originally
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               
                 in
                 our selves
              
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 of
                 our selves
              
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               by
               Christ
               :
               Or
               only
               of
               our selves
               in
               subordination
               to
               Christ.
               The
               former
               sort
               we
               have
               small
               reason
               to
               glory
               in
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               our
               sin
               and
               shame
               .
               But
               the
               later
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               ;
               for
               the
               glory
               redoundeth
               to
               the
               author
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               must
               distinguish
               between
               Looking
               at
               something
               in
               our selves
               with
               a
               mistaking
               eye
               ,
               as
               judging
               it
               Meritorious
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               more
               our
               own
               then
               it
               is
               .
               And
               looking
               at
               it
               with
               a
               right
               judgement
               ,
               and
               saying
               of
               it
               no
               more
               then
               what
               is
               true
               .
               In
               the
               later
               sense
               we
               may
               look
               at
               it
               and
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               we
               must
               distinguish
               betwixt
               a
               Glorying
               that
               is
               terminated
               ultimately
               in
               our selves
               ,
               or
               is
               accompanyed
               with
               any
               undue
               ascribing
               to
               our selves
               .
               This
               is
               no
               doubt
               unlawful
               :
               And
               a
               Glorying
               which
               tendeth
               to
               God
               and
               is
               terminated
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               giveth
               no
               honour
               to
               any
               creature
               but
               what
               God
               giveth
               them
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               in
               a
               due
               appointed
               order
               to
               Gods
               honour
               .
               And
               this
               Glorying
               is
               a
               duty
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               Christians
               to
               be
               carefully
               performed
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               that
               peruse
               these
               lines
               be
               tainted
               with
               this
               weak
               mistake
               ,
               let
               them
               consider
               ,
               besides
               what
               is
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Is
               it
               just
               or
               pious
               that
               Christ
               should
               lose
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               meerly
               because
               he
               hath
               bestowed
               them
               on
               us
               ?
               Doth
               that
               make
               them
               no
               mercies
               :
               Or
               rather
               make
               them
               the
               greater
               mercies
               ?
               Shall
               his
               grace
               be
               villified
               ,
               because
               he
               makes
               thy
               soul
               the
               subject
               of
               it
               ?
               Why
               then
               it
               seems
               you
               would
               have
               thanked
               him
               more
               to
               have
               kept
               his
               mercy
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Is
               Christ
               ever
               the
               less
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               dwels
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Believers
               ?
               Eph.
               3.
               17.
               
               And
               will
               you
               pretend
               to
               honour
               Christ
               without
               you
               ,
               and
               deny
               him
               his
               honour
               within
               you
               ,
               even
               because
               he
               is
               within
               you
               ?
               Yea
               and
               will
               pretend
               that
               it
               is
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               thus
               to
               dishonour
               him
               ?
               and
               tell
               men
               that
               they
               
               deny
               or
               overlook
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               admire
               him
               within
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               without
               them
               ?
               If
               Paul
               say
               ,
               [
               
                 I
                 have
                 laboured
                 more
                 abundantly
                 then
                 they
                 all
                 ▪
              
               and
               add
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               [
               
                 Yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 which
                 was
                 bestowed
                 on
                 me
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               ]
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               10.
               will
               you
               tell
               him
               that
               he
               exalteth
               himself
               against
               Grace
               ?
               No
               :
               but
               he
               exalteth
               
                 Grace
                 in
                 himself
                 .
                 Paul
                 travailed
                 in
                 birth
                 of
                 the
              
               Galathians
               
                 till
                 Christ-were
                 formed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               4.
               19.
               
               And
               must
               not
               he
               and
               they
               observe
               and
               honour
               
                 Christ
                 ●n
                 them
              
               after
               all
               this
               travail
               ,
               If
               we
               glory
               that
               we
               [
               
                 are
                 Crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 live
              
               ]
               we
               alwaies
               add
               or
               understand
               [
               
                 yet
                 not
                 we
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 we
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               2.
               20.
               ]
               And
               is
               it
               a
               dishonour
               to
               Christ
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               that
               we
               Live
               
                 by
                 him
              
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Was
               it
               not
               the
               very
               end
               of
               Christs
               death
               to
               save
               his
               people
               from
               their
               sins
               ?
               Mat.
               1.
               21.
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               
                 from
                 darkness
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Satan
                 unto
                 God
                 ?
              
               Acts
               26.
               18.
               and
               did
               he
               not
               
                 give
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               Ti●
               .
               2.
               14.
               
               Did
               he
               not
               therefore
               
                 die
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 Live
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 henceforth
                 live
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 dyed
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 ?
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               15.
               ]
               [
               
                 When
                 he
                 ascended
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 he
                 led
                 captivity
                 captive
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 gifts
                 unto
                 men
                 .
              
               ]
               To
               what
               end
               ?
               ●
               
                 For
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 all
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 ●on
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 stature
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 henceforth
                 we
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 children
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               ●●
               
                 Christ
                 loved
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 glorious
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinkle
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 t●ing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 holy
                 and
                 without
                 blemish
                 .
              
               ●
               Abundance
               of
               such
               passages
               in
               Scripture
               do
               assure
               us
               that
               the
               Holiness
               of
               the
               Saints
               was
               the
               End
               that
               Christ
               intended
               in
               his
               dea●h
               .
               If
               therefore
               you
               teach
               men
               that
               they
               must
               not
               look
               at
               the
               En●
               ,
               in
               effect
               you
               ●each
               them
               that
               they
               must
               not
               look
               at
               the
               
                 Means
                 ▪
              
               ●f
               they
               must
               not
               re●oyce
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               
               death
               it self
               :
               For
               in
               it self
               considered
               ,
               his
               death
               was
               not
               matter
               of
               Ioy
               ,
               but
               of
               Sorrow
               :
               but
               it
               is
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               effects
               that
               we
               must
               rejoyce
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               dishonour
               to
               the
               sufferings
               and
               merits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               obscure
               or
               make
               light
               of
               the
               
                 ends
                 and
                 effects
              
               of
               them
               .
               And
               they
               that
               will
               Glorifie
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               must
               Glorifie
               its
               effects
               on
               the
               souls
               of
               men
               .
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               more
               honoureth
               the
               Physitian
               ?
               he
               that
               magnifieth
               the
               cure
               ,
               or
               he
               that
               villifieth
               it
               ,
               or
               makes
               nothing
               of
               it
               ?
               as
               was
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Doubtless
               we
               must
               observe
               and
               Glory
               in
               that
               which
               
                 all
                 the
                 world
              
               must
               observe
               and
               glorifie
               God
               for
               :
               and
               that
               which
               will
               be
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               Redeemers
               honour
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ;
               yea
               the
               magnifying
               of
               himself
               therein
               is
               the
               end
               of
               his
               coming
               .
               But
               such
               is
               the
               holiness
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               They
               that
               
                 see
                 their
                 good
                 works
                 must
                 glorifie
                 our
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               Mat.
               5.
               16.
               
               
                 And
                 Christ
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 Glorified
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believed
                 ,
                 even
                 because
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               2
               Thes.
               1.
               10.
               
               Read
               also
               ver
               .
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Holiness
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               called
               their
               
                 participation
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 nature
              
               ;
               (
               as
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               is
               commonly
               expounded
               and
               it
               seems
               more
               agreeable
               to
               that
               which
               followeth
               ,
               then
               to
               expound
               it
               of
               a
               Relative
               participation
               of
               the
               Divine
               nature
               in
               Christ
               without
               us
               .
               )
               This
               is
               given
               to
               them
               that
               
                 escape
                 the
                 corruption
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 through
                 lust
                 ,
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               And
               will
               you
               overlook
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               honour
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               on
               pretence
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               wrong
               to
               Christ
               ?
               Take
               heed
               lest
               by
               your
               doctrine
               you
               make
               Christ
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               and
               holiness
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               do
               his
               Farhers
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               sinners
               by
               sanctification
               from
               the
               world
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               is
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               wicked
               men
               ,
               to
               wrong
               and
               
                 dishonour
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
              
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               himself
               is
               out
               of
               their
               reach
               ,
               they
               persecute
               him
               in
               his
               members
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               love
               not
               and
               relieve
               not
               these
               ,
               shall
               be
               judged
               as
               not
               loving
               and
               relieving
               Christ.
               It
               is
               certainly
               our
               duty
               then
               to
               do
               contrary
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 love
                 and
                 admire
                 Gods
                 graces
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               observe
               and
               honour
               Christ
               within
               them
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               What
               comfortable
               use
               can
               we
               make
               of
               the
               promises
               ,
               if
               we
               must
               not
               look
               at
               those
               Evidences
               in
               our selves
               that
               prove
               our
               interest
               in
               them
               .
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               
                 If
                 we
                 confess
                 with
                 the
                 mouth
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 raised
                 him
                 
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               10.
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 shall
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.
               16.
               
               If
               you
               say
               with
               the
               Papists
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               can
               tell
               whether
               he
               be
               a
               true
               Believer
               or
               not
               :
               then
               you
               make
               the
               promise
               vain
               ;
               For
               what
               good
               will
               it
               do
               any
               man
               to
               know
               that
               heaven
               is
               promised
               to
               Believers
               ,
               if
               it
               cannot
               be
               known
               whether
               we
               are
               Believers
               or
               not
               :
               But
               if
               you
               confess
               that
               it
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               so
               despise
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               promise
               as
               not
               to
               search
               after
               and
               observe
               the
               qualification
               ,
               which
               must
               evidence
               that
               it
               is
               ours
               ?
               Will
               you
               apply
               this
               promise
               to
               all
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               ,
               or
               to
               none
               ?
               If
               to
               none
               ,
               then
               it
               s
               made
               in
               vain
               .
               If
               to
               all
               ,
               you
               will
               deceive
               the
               most
               .
               I
               mean
               if
               you
               absolutely
               promise
               them
               the
               benefit
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               all
               that
               are
               Believers
               ,
               nor
               all
               that
               shall
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
               You
               dare
               not
               absolutely
               tell
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               perish
               .
               It
               must
               needs
               therefore
               be
               the
               proper
               benefit
               of
               some
               :
               and
               how
               will
               you
               know
               but
               by
               the
               Text
               who
               those
               are
               .
               There
               is
               no
               way
               of
               applying
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Text
               or
               common
               reason
               will
               allow
               of
               ,
               but
               by
               discerning
               that
               we
               are
               Believers
               ,
               to
               conclude
               thereupon
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               perish
               .
               If
               you
               say
               that
               all
               are
               bound
               to
               believe
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               then
               most
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               believe
               a
               falshood
               ;
               which
               cannot
               be
               .
               They
               are
               only
               bound
               to
               believe
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               Christ
               as
               offered
               therein
               ,
               and
               then
               discerning
               this
               faith
               in
               themselves
               to
               conclude
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Should
               we
               not
               observe
               the
               
                 lower
                 m●r●i●s
              
               that
               we
               possess
               ,
               it
               were
               great
               unthankfulness
               :
               much
               more
               to
               overlook
               the
               
                 special
                 mercies
              
               that
               accompany
               salvation
               .
               We
               must
               bless
               God
               for
               the
               very
               health
               and
               strength
               of
               body
               that
               is
               within
               us
               ;
               for
               our
               understandings
               and
               memories
               :
               How
               much
               more
               for
               the
               graces
               that
               are
               within
               us
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Our
               Mortification
               is
               part
               of
               our
               Salvation
               :
               and
               our
               Holiness
               is
               a
               beginning
               of
               our
               Happiness
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               come
               to
               heaven
               we
               shall
               be
               perfected
               herein
               .
               If
               therefore
               we
               may
               not
               take
               comfort
               in
               this
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               take
               comfort
               in
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               consider
               ,
               that
               Sanctification
               is
               that
               
                 mercy
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 capable
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
              
               and
               receiving
               the
               comfort
               of
               them
               .
               An
               unsanctified
               man
               cannot
               give
               any
               honour
               sincerely
               to
               Christ.
               And
               may
               we
               not
               observe
               and
               glory
               
               in
               that
               mercy
               ,
               that
               enableth
               us
               to
               give
               God
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               mercies
               ?
               Can
               it
               be
               a
               wrong
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               without
               which
               we
               can
               do
               
                 nothing
                 but
                 wrong
                 him
              
               ?
               and
               to
               take
               comfort
               in
               that
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               are
               uncapable
               of
               true
               comfort
               ?
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               evident
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               injurious
               dealing
               against
               Christ
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               any
               to
               reproach
               them
               for
               Glorying
               in
               Gods
               graces
               ,
               even
               that
               they
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XXV
               .
               Use
               2.
               
            
             
               FRom
               hence
               also
               many
               disconsolate
               Christians
               may
               see
               their
               errour
               ,
               who
               cannot
               Glory
               in
               a
               Mortified
               state
               .
               They
               can
               see
               matter
               of
               comfort
               in
               a
               state
               of
               exaltation
               ,
               when
               they
               perceive
               themselves
               prosper
               in
               all
               that
               they
               undertake
               ,
               and
               find
               a
               present
               answer
               of
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               :
               but
               to
               be
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               and
               the
               world
               to
               them
               ,
               doth
               seem
               to
               them
               but
               an
               uncomfortable
               state
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               see
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               mercy
               .
               It
               is
               easie
               to
               perceive
               the
               excellency
               of
               those
               mercies
               that
               participate
               of
               the
               ultimate
               End
               ,
               and
               are
               known
               by
               proper
               fruition
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               in
               them
               but
               pure
               sweetness
               and
               delight
               :
               And
               therefore
               a
               state
               of
               Joy
               declareth
               it self
               :
               But
               as
               for
               those
               mercies
               that
               have
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Means
               ,
               whose
               excellency
               is
               in
               order
               to
               their
               end
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               have
               some
               wholsom
               bitterness
               mixt
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               less
               grateful
               to
               sense
               ,
               and
               valued
               only
               by
               faith
               ,
               therefore
               we
               are
               too
               prone
               to
               overlook
               their
               worth
               ,
               and
               to
               neglect
               the
               comforts
               which
               the
               consideration
               of
               them
               might
               afford
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               deny
               God
               the
               thanks
               that
               is
               his
               due
               .
               Every
               sensual
               man
               can
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               having
               and
               enjoying
               of
               outward
               prosperity
               :
               And
               every
               Christian
               can
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               God
               ,
               whether
               in
               foretaste
               here
               ,
               or
               in
               fulness
               hereafter
               :
               But
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               worldly
               prosperity
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               are
               dead
               to
               it
               and
               have
               learned
               to
               set
               light
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               Rejoyce
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               have
               hearts
               that
               are
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               satisfied
               without
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               desiring
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               progress
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               
               hope
               ere
               long
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               with
               him
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               joy
               that
               must
               be
               expected
               by
               believers
               here
               on
               earth
               .
            
             
               Though
               an
               Enjoying
               foretaste
               may
               now
               and
               then
               afford
               them
               a
               feast
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               this
               
                 Believing
                 ,
                 desiring
                 ,
                 seeking
              
               Joy
               that
               must
               be
               their
               ordinary
               sustentation
               :
               And
               if
               in
               this
               world
               they
               have
               no
               other
               ,
               they
               have
               cause
               to
               be
               abundantly
               thankful
               for
               this
               .
            
             
               To
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               (
               especially
               when
               it
               is
               full
               )
               is
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Glorified
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               .
               To
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 creature
              
               as
               accommodating
               their
               flesh
               ,
               is
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Carnal
               Unsanctisied
               here
               on
               earth
               (
               A
               remnant
               of
               which
               is
               in
               the
               imperfect
               Saints
               .
               )
               To
               
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 meer
                 outward
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 conceits
                 of
                 special
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               Joy
               of
               hypocrites
               and
               common
               prosessors
               .
               To
               be
               
                 without
                 Ioy
              
               is
               the
               part
               of
               some
               of
               the
               ungodly
               under
               the
               terrours
               of
               their
               consciences
               ,
               and
               of
               true
               Christians
               that
               know
               not
               their
               own
               sincerity
               ,
               or
               are
               under
               some
               great
               desertions
               of
               God.
               To
               be
               
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 and
                 possibility
                 of
                 Ioy
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               damned
               men
               .
               But
               to
               
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 mortification
              
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               holy
               contempt
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 desires
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 glory
              
               to
               come
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Saints
               on
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               the
               present
               joy
               that
               cometh
               by
               believing
               .
               And
               this
               kind
               of
               joy
               is
               most
               suitable
               to
               our
               present
               condition
               :
               as
               Fruition
               is
               suitable
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               End.
               The
               comforts
               of
               travailers
               is
               not
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               with
               those
               of
               a
               man
               that
               is
               at
               home
               .
               He
               that
               is
               at
               home
               would
               have
               his
               wealth
               about
               him
               .
               But
               you
               would
               not
               carry
               your
               houses
               with
               you
               in
               your
               journey
               ,
               nor
               would
               you
               drive
               your
               cattle
               with
               you
               ,
               or
               carry
               all
               your
               goods
               and
               riches
               with
               you
               :
               A
               travailer
               would
               have
               as
               fair
               a
               way
               as
               he
               can
               get
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               a
               gui●e
               ,
               and
               necessaries
               for
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               rest
               he
               would
               have
               at
               home
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               find
               it
               when
               he
               comes
               thither
               .
               It
               is
               his
               benefit
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               want
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               no
               more
               :
               For
               the
               more
               he
               needeth
               ,
               and
               hath
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               must
               be
               burdened
               and
               troubled
               .
               Mark
               the
               descriptions
               of
               our
               present
               blessedness
               that
               you
               find
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               see
               that
               they
               consist
               in
               our
               present
               Mortification
               to
               things
               below
               ,
               and
               desires
               and
               hopes
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               rather
               then
               in
               a
               state
               of
               enjoyment
               here
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               the
               world
               or
               of
               God.
               Though
               still
               the
               reason
               of
               our
               Blessedness
               in
               a
               mortified
               estate
               ,
               is
               the
               tendency
               that
               it
               hath
               to
               a
               glorified
               estate
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               the
               way
               to
               that
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               3.
               
               
               [
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               ]
               It
               is
               not
               [
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 worldly
                 rich
              
               :
               Nor
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 Glorified
                 only
              
               .
               ]
               .
               But
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               [
               
                 For
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 in
                 title
              
               ;
               but
               not
               in
               possession
               .
               ver
               .
               2.
               
               [
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 mourn
              
               .
               ]
               And
               why
               are
               mourners
               blessed
               ?
               [
               
                 For
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 comforted
              
               .
               ]
               Luk.
               6.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 Rich
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 consolation
                 :
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 full
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 shall
                 hunger
                 :
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 laugh
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 shall
                 mourn
                 and
                 weep
                 :
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 when
                 all
                 men
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 you
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               Wo
               to
               you
               that
               place
               your
               comfort
               and
               felicity
               in
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Fulness
               ,
               and
               Mirth
               ,
               and
               the
               Applause
               of
               men
               :
               Yea
               though
               you
               possess
               the
               things
               you
               desire
               ,
               yet
               wo
               to
               you
               ,
               because
               you
               shall
               miss
               of
               the
               true
               and
               durable
               felicity
               .
               ]
               Thus
               also
               run
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               blessings
               in
               Matth.
               5.
               
               [
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 meek
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousness
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 merciful
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 peace-makers
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 persecuted
                 for
                 righteousness
                 sake
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 are
                 ye
                 when
                 men
                 shall
                 revile
                 you
                 and
                 persecute
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 say
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 against
                 you
                 falsly
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 :
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               When
               you
               are
               so
               firm
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               in
               love
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               reward
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               bear
               all
               these
               revilings
               ,
               and
               slanders
               ,
               and
               persecutions
               ,
               you
               are
               Blessed
               even
               when
               the
               troubles
               are
               upon
               you
               .
               ]
               So
               that
               you
               see
               here
               ,
               that
               our
               present
               Blessedness
               consisteth
               in
               Mortification
               to
               present
               things
               ,
               and
               Hope
               of
               future
               :
               And
               from
               the
               future
               the
               Reason
               of
               our
               present
               blessedness
               is
               fetcht
               :
               [
               They
               which
               
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousness
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 :
                 The
                 merciful
                 shall
                 obtain
                 mercy
                 :
                 The
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 peace
                 makers
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 persecuted
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
               ]
               Indeed
               to
               the
               meek
               it
               is
               promised
               in
               present
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 they
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 earth
              
               ,
               ]
               as
               Psal.
               37.
               11.
               had
               before
               said
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               It
               shall
               afford
               them
               accommodations
               for
               a
               travailer
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               that
               is
               desirable
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               expected
               from
               it
               :
               For
               
                 godliness
                 hath
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               Yea
               moreover
               there
               is
               a
               special
               promise
               to
               the
               meek
               ,
               above
               those
               godly
               persons
               that
               are
               most
               wanting
               herein
               :
               For
               their
               passage
               through
               this
               world
               to
               heaven
               shall
               ordinarily
               be
               more
               peaceable
               and
               quiet
               to
               them
               then
               other
               mens
               :
               They
               do
               not
               so
               molest
               their
               own
               minds
               ,
               and
               vex
               themselves
               ;
               nor
               make
               themselves
               troubles
               ,
               
               nor
               provoke
               others
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               passionate
               do
               ;
               and
               commonly
               they
               are
               either
               loved
               ,
               or
               pittyed
               ,
               or
               easilyer
               dealt
               with
               by
               all
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               you
               may
               see
               throughout
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               our
               present
               blessedness
               is
               in
               Mortification
               and
               Hope
               ,
               as
               the
               way
               to
               our
               future
               blessedness
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               in
               fruition
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               a
               very
               great
               errour
               in
               Believers
               ,
               when
               they
               overlook
               the
               blessedness
               of
               a
               Mortified
               state
               ,
               and
               can
               see
               little
               in
               any
               thing
               but
               sensible
               fruition
               and
               rejoycings
               .
               When
               you
               are
               low
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               grieved
               for
               your
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               ears
               of
               God
               and
               men
               with
               your
               complaints
               ,
               though
               you
               have
               not
               then
               the
               joyful
               sense
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               me
               thinks
               you
               might
               easily
               perceive
               your
               Mortification
               ;
               And
               will
               that
               afford
               you
               no
               refreshing
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               feel
               that
               you
               are
               Crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               your
               desires
               after
               it
               are
               languid
               and
               life-less
               ?
               Can
               you
               not
               truly
               say
               that
               the
               world
               is
               Crucified
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               look
               on
               it
               but
               as
               a
               Carkass
               ;
               as
               an
               empty
               ,
               lifeless
               ,
               and
               unsatisfactory
               thing
               ?
               Would
               you
               not
               gladly
               part
               with
               it
               for
               more
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Could
               you
               not
               let
               go
               credit
               ,
               and
               wealth
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               might
               be
               more
               advanced
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               might
               live
               more
               in
               the
               Spirit
               by
               a
               life
               of
               faith
               ?
               Could
               you
               not
               be
               content
               to
               be
               poor
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               might
               but
               be
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               heirs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
               to
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ?
               Why
               do
               you
               not
               then
               consider
               what
               a
               blessed
               condition
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               Mortification
               is
               a
               Mercy
               that
               leadeth
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               as
               sure
               a
               token
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               your
               most
               sensible
               joyes
               ?
               Did
               you
               ever
               mark
               and
               conscionably
               practise
               that
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               12.
               to
               the
               persecuted
               ,
               reviled
               ,
               slandered
               Believers
               ;
               [
               
                 Rejoyce
                 and
                 be
                 exceeding
                 glad
              
               (
               mark
               what
               a
               frame
               your
               Saviour
               would
               have
               you
               live
               in
               )
               
                 for
                 great
                 is
                 your
                 reward
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 persecuted
                 they
                 the
                 Prophets
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
               ]
               So
               when
               you
               are
               poor
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               have
               hearts
               that
               set
               light
               by
               earthly
               things
               in
               comparison
               of
               God
               and
               Glory
               ,
               you
               have
               cause
               to
               Rejoyce
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ,
               though
               you
               live
               under
               sufferings
               ;
               for
               thus
               it
               hath
               been
               with
               the
               true
               Believers
               that
               have
               gone
               before
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XXVI
               .
            
             
               I
               Come
               now
               to
               the
               second
               Branch
               of
               the
               Observation
               :
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 When
                 Believers
                 Glory
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 their
                 Glorying
                 may
                 be
                 principally
                 and
                 ultimately
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               They
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               ascribing
               the
               honour
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               of
               resting
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               all
               their
               observation
               of
               the
               graces
               that
               are
               in
               them
               must
               be
               in
               pure
               respect
               to
               him
               that
               is
               the
               fountain
               and
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               thankfully
               acknowledge
               our
               receivings
               ,
               and
               admire
               the
               eternall
               Love
               which
               did
               bestow
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               compassions
               and
               merits
               of
               our
               Crucified
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               the
               powerfull
               operations
               of
               his
               Spirit
               in
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               be
               carried
               out
               to
               Love
               and
               Duty
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               receivings
               ,
               and
               may
               live
               to
               the
               praises
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               us
               out
               of
               darkness
               into
               his
               marvellous
               light
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               may
               see
               how
               great
               reason
               there
               is
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               be
               kept
               from
               glorying
               in
               your selves
               ,
               I
               shall
               open
               the
               cause
               to
               you
               as
               it
               lyeth
               both
               on
               Christs
               part
               and
               on
               ours
               ;
               What
               he
               is
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               are
               to
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Consider
               ,
               1.
               
               It
               
                 was
                 Christ
                 and
                 not
                 we
              
               that
               wrought
               our
               deliverance
               ,
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
               Long
               enough
               might
               we
               have
               layen
               in
               prison
               before
               we
               could
               have
               paid
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               ;
               and
               long
               might
               we
               have
               born
               the
               wrath
               which
               we
               deserved
               ,
               before
               we
               could
               have
               done
               any
               thing
               to
               merit
               or
               any
               way
               procure
               our
               deliverance
               .
               Had
               we
               wept
               out
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               prayed
               our
               hearts
               out
               ,
               and
               never
               committed
               sin
               again
               ,
               this
               would
               not
               have
               made
               satisfaction
               to
               God
               for
               the
               sin
               that
               was
               past
               .
               Long
               enough
               might
               we
               have
               lain
               in
               our
               blood
               ,
               if
               this
               compassionate
               Redeemer
               had
               not
               taken
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               undertaken
               the
               cure
               .
               Had
               he
               turned
               us
               off
               to
               any
               creature
               ,
               we
               had
               been
               left
               helpless
               .
               Had
               we
               looked
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               for
               some
               to
               deliver
               us
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               found
               none
               :
               
                 Besides
                 him
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Isaiah
              
               43.
               11.
               
               Acts
               4.
               12.
               
            
             
               And
               moreover
               the
               way
               he
               hath
               taken
               is
               wonderful
               .
               There
               are
               
               unsearchable
               wonders
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               wonders
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               wonders
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               wonders
               of
               Power
               :
               It
               s
               the
               admiration
               of
               Angels
               ;
               the
               study
               of
               all
               Saints
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               breadth
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               all
               done
               ,
               they
               find
               that
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               surpasseth
               knowledge
               .
               As
               all
               other
               knowledge
               of
               arts
               ,
               creatures
               ,
               languages
               ,
               is
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               Crucified
               Christ
               ;
               so
               our
               own
               knowledge
               is
               too
               narrow
               to
               comprehend
               the
               greatness
               ,
               and
               too
               dull
               to
               reach
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               mysterie
               ,
               of
               this
               design
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Love
               ,
               Eph.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               When
               Christ
               hath
               posed
               men
               and
               Angels
               with
               wonders
               in
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               And
               when
               we
               have
               done
               nothing
               in
               it
               our selves
               ,
               its
               easie
               to
               perceive
               in
               whom
               we
               should
               Glory
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Consider
               also
               that
               it
               is
               
                 Christ
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 advanced
                 to
                 this
                 Glory
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               the
               
                 magnifying
                 of
                 him
              
               that
               is
               
                 designed
                 by
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               such
               as
               you
               .
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               intendeth
               to
               Glorifie
               us
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               some
               participation
               of
               his
               Glory
               :
               But
               that
               is
               not
               by
               ascribing
               merit
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               to
               us
               ,
               nor
               by
               praising
               us
               for
               that
               which
               indeed
               we
               have
               not
               :
               but
               it
               is
               by
               communicating
               some
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               letting
               us
               see
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               head
               :
               Though
               we
               may
               see
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               comfort
               of
               its
               raies
               ,
               yet
               that
               doth
               not
               make
               us
               Suns
               our selves
               .
               So
               though
               we
               shall
               be
               where
               Christ
               is
               ,
               and
               behold
               his
               Glory
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               17.
               24.
               and
               exercise
               our selves
               in
               his
               eternal
               praise
               ;
               yet
               all
               this
               is
               but
               a
               derived
               dignity
               ,
               communicated
               to
               us
               by
               the
               aspect
               of
               our
               Lord
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               not
               be
               our
               work
               to
               praise
               our selves
               but
               him
               .
               Rev.
               5.
               9.
               
               
                 Him
                 hath
                 God
                 advanced
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
              
               Acts
               5.
               31.
               
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 head
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               Eph.
               1.
               22.
               and
               
                 delivered
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
              
               1
               Joh.
               13.
               and
               
                 given
                 him
                 all
                 power
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
              
               Mat
               28.
               18.
               
               &
               
                 a
                 name
                 above
                 every
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 every
                 knee
                 shall
                 bow
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               2.
               9
               ,
               10.
               and
               
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 rose
                 and
                 revived
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               14.
               9.
               
               So
               that
               the
               exalting
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               is
               a
               more
               principall
               end
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Redemption
               then
               our
               exaltation
               ,
               and
               in
               ours
               we
               are
               passive
               ,
               receiving
               the
               dignity
               which
               from
               him
               is
               communicated
               to
               us
               ;
               but
               Christ
               with
               his
               Father
               is
               the
               fountain
               and
               end
               of
               his
               own
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Consider
               also
               your
               
                 Debasement
                 in
                 condemnation
                 and
                 humiliation
              
               is
               the
               designed
               way
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               your
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               your
               own
               glory
               .
               This
               is
               his
               honour
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Law
               had
               condemned
               you
               ,
               he
               absolved
               you
               by
               his
               Ransom
               :
               and
               when
               you
               were
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               he
               quickned
               you
               ,
               through
               the
               riches
               of
               mercy
               and
               the
               great
               Love
               wherewith
               he
               loved
               you
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               4
               ,
               5.
               you
               must
               be
               sick
               before
               he
               can
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               curing
               you
               :
               He
               will
               ●ay
               you
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               God
               in
               shame
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Father
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 heaven
                 and
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 son
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 hired
                 servants
                 .
              
               You
               shall
               call
               your selves
               
                 foolish
                 ,
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 even
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Tit.
              
               3.
               3.
               
               Acts
               26.
               11.
               1
               
               Tim.
               1.
               15.
               
               If
               therefore
               you
               begin
               to
               glory
               in
               your selves
               ,
               you
               contradict
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               consequently
               hinder
               the
               glory
               you
               should
               receive
               from
               him
               .
               You
               have
               but
               the
               benefit
               of
               receiving
               his
               alms
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               stand
               in
               the
               posture
               of
               beggars
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               he
               and
               not
               you
               that
               must
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               giving
               it
               .
               You
               must
               be
               Nothing
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               All
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               will
               be
               Nothing
               indeed
               ?
               You
               must
               not
               Live
               ,
               but
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               will
               not
               Live
               indeed
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               You
               must
               be
               
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 your
                 own
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
              
               or
               else
               you
               will
               lose
               your selves
               and
               your
               righteousness
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               9.
               
               And
               thus
               the
               just
               ,
               being
               dead
               in
               themselves
               must
               
                 live
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
               his
               soul
               is
               not
               upright
               in
               him
               ,
               Heb.
               2.
               4.
               
               Christianity
               therefore
               teacheth
               you
               to
               glory
               in
               Christ
               and
               not
               in
               your selves
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Consider
               ,
               it
               is
               Christ
               and
               not
               you
               that
               revived
               your
               souls
               when
               you
               were
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               Crucified
               you
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               which
               you
               were
               alive
               .
               You
               might
               have
               rotted
               and
               stunck
               in
               the
               grave
               of
               sin
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               called
               you
               out
               .
               You
               saw
               the
               spectacles
               of
               Mortality
               before
               your
               eyes
               ,
               and
               you
               could
               say
               ,
               The
               world
               is
               vain
               before
               :
               But
               yet
               it
               lived
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               till
               power
               came
               from
               Christ
               to
               kill
               it
               .
               Words
               were
               but
               wind
               ;
               you
               would
               never
               have
               let
               go
               your
               bone
               of
               present
               worldly
               pleasure
               ,
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               taken
               it
               out
               of
               your
               jaws
               ,
               by
               shewing
               you
               the
               hopes
               of
               greater
               things
               .
               Long
               might
               you
               have
               heard
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               been
               carnal
               still
               ,
               if
               his
               Spirit
               had
               not
               entered
               into
               your
               hearts
               .
               Seeing
               then
               it
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               done
               the
               cure
               so
               far
               as
               it
               ●is
               done
               ,
               
               it
               is
               in
               him
               that
               you
               must
               glory
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               your selves
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Consider
               ,
               if
               yet
               he
               should
               deal
               with
               you
               according
               to
               your
               deservings
               ,
               the
               remnants
               of
               your
               sin
               would
               bring
               you
               to
               damnation
               .
               If
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               hide
               your
               nakedness
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               intercession
               procure
               you
               a
               daily
               pardon
               ,
               you
               would
               every
               day
               be
               your
               own
               distroyers
               ;
               nay
               you
               would
               not
               be
               an
               hour
               longer
               out
               of
               hell
               .
               If
               he
               did
               not
               bring
               you
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
               you
               could
               have
               no
               access
               to
               him
               in
               any
               of
               your
               addresses
               .
               Your
               sacrifices
               would
               be
               cast
               back
               into
               your
               faces
               as
               dung
               ,
               if
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               sacrifice
               made
               them
               not
               accepted
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               you
               may
               see
               in
               whom
               you
               must
               still
               glory
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Now
               you
               have
               a
               little
               grace
               ,
               you
               cannot
               keep
               it
               of
               your selves
               :
               Now
               you
               are
               made
               alive
               ,
               you
               cannot
               keep
               your selves
               alive
               .
               If
               you
               be
               not
               preserved
               by
               him
               that
               did
               revive
               you
               ,
               and
               kept
               by
               his
               mighty
               power
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               be
               not
               the
               finisher
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               author
               of
               it
               ?
               how
               speedily
               ,
               how
               certainly
               would
               you
               prove
               apostates
               ,
               and
               undo
               all
               that
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               a
               doing
               ?
               If
               then
               you
               stand
               not
               on
               your
               own
               legs
               ,
               but
               are
               carryed
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               that
               you
               should
               glory
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Nay
               more
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               left
               to
               your selves
               ,
               but
               to
               resist
               one
               temptation
               ,
               it
               would
               bear
               you
               down
               .
               You
               now
               think
               of
               many
               sins
               with
               an
               holy
               scorn
               :
               But
               the
               filthyest
               of
               those
               sins
               would
               become
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               forsaken
               by
               Christ.
               You
               now
               look
               on
               whoredom
               ,
               and
               gluttony
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               and
               ambition
               ,
               as
               dirt
               and
               dung
               :
               But
               if
               Christ
               should
               forsake
               you
               ,
               this
               dung
               would
               you
               feed
               upon
               ,
               and
               as
               dogs
               you
               would
               eat
               up
               the
               filthyest
               vomit
               that
               ever
               you
               did
               disgorge
               your selves
               of
               ,
               and
               as
               swine
               you
               would
               choose
               that
               mire
               for
               your
               bed
               ,
               and
               rest
               in
               it
               till
               hell
               awaked
               you
               .
               By
               this
               then
               you
               may
               perceive
               in
               whom
               you
               should
               glory
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Moreover
               ,
               without
               Christ
               you
               cannot
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Grace
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               you
               .
               The
               life
               and
               comfort
               of
               your
               grace
               is
               in
               the
               exercise
               .
               To
               draw
               forth
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               Joy
               into
               exercise
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               encrease
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               you
               experimentally
               their
               nature
               ,
               truth
               ,
               and
               worth
               ,
               and
               to
               attain
               their
               ends
               .
               And
               without
               Christ
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               do
               this
               .
               You
               may
               lie
               as
               if
               you
               were
               dead
               ,
               and
               dry
               ,
               and
               withered
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               but
               
               withdraw
               his
               quickning
               influences
               :
               For
               without
               him
               you
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
               Judge
               then
               by
               this
               in
               whom
               you
               should
               glory
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Yea
               further
               ,
               as
               you
               cannot
               do
               these
               of
               your selves
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               you
               go
               to
               Christ
               your selves
               for
               strength
               to
               do
               them
               .
               You
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               move
               a
               hand
               ,
               or
               lift
               up
               your
               voice
               to
               cry
               for
               help
               .
               For
               the
               nature
               of
               sin
               is
               to
               make
               the
               sinner
               willing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               it
               .
               You
               would
               rather
               God
               would
               let
               you
               alone
               ;
               and
               thus
               you
               would
               continue
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Yea
               more
               ,
               without
               Christ
               you
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               understand
               and
               be
               sensible
               of
               all
               this
               misery
               and
               disability
               in
               your selves
               .
               You
               will
               think
               your selves
               well
               when
               you
               are
               next
               the
               worst
               ,
               and
               give
               no
               one
               thanks
               that
               would
               pitty
               or
               help
               you
               .
               So
               that
               lay
               all
               this
               together
               ,
               and
               judge
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               that
               you
               should
               Glory
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               And
               indeed
               ,
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               all
               your
               graces
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               any
               ,
               will
               lead
               you
               from
               a
               glorying
               in
               your selves
               to
               a
               glorying
               in
               Christ.
               Repentance
               will
               lay
               you
               low
               and
               make
               you
               vile
               in
               your
               own
               eyes
               ,
               and
               loath
               your selves
               for
               all
               your
               abominations
               ,
               Ezek.
               36.
               31.
               
               Self-denyalis
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               .
               Faith
               leads
               you
               out
               of
               your selves
               to
               Christ.
               Love
               will
               carry
               you
               quite
               above
               your selves
               to
               God.
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               other
               graces
               .
               To
               live
               in
               your selves
               ,
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               and
               to
               your selves
               ,
               is
               the
               state
               of
               the
               unsanctified
               .
               To
               live
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               state
               of
               all
               his
               living
               members
               :
               So
               far
               then
               as
               you
               are
               new
               creatures
               ,
               this
               Law
               is
               written
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               the
               less
               need
               to
               teach
               you
               this
               lesson
               ,
               and
               perswade
               you
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               really
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               Glory
               in
               Christ
               and
               not
               in
               your selves
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               even
               Nature
               and
               Common
               Reason
               may
               teach
               you
               that
               you
               have
               little
               cause
               to
               glory
               in
               your selves
               :
               For
               it
               may
               easily
               tell
               you
               that
               you
               have
               nothing
               of
               your selves
               ,
               and
               therefore
               nothing
               that
               is
               originally
               your
               own
               :
               Who
               knows
               not
               that
               we
               have
               our
               being
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               means
               of
               our
               well-being
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               worth
               the
               having
               ,
               from
               God
               alone
               ?
               As
               Nothing
               could
               not
               make
               itself
               to
               be
               Something
               ,
               so
               neither
               can
               that
               dependent
               Something
               uphold
               it self
               ,
               or
               carry
               on
               it self
               unto
               its
               End.
               
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 which
                 
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 received
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 shouldst
                 thou
                 glory
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 received
                 it
                 ?
              
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               7.
               
               To
               such
               poor
               ,
               empty
               ,
               unworthy
               worms
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               one
               would
               think
               it
               should
               be
               an
               easie
               thing
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               we
               have
               nothing
               but
               what
               we
               have
               of
               God
               :
               For
               whence
               else
               should
               we
               have
               it
               ?
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 him
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 praise
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               11.
               36.
               
               
                 Not
                 therefore
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 him
                 must
                 we
                 give
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               115.
               1.
               
               Though
               Nature
               cannot
               lead
               us
               to
               Christ
               ,
               it
               may
               tell
               us
               that
               we
               are
               creatures
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               but
               from
               the
               bountifull
               hand
               of
               our
               Creator
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               against
               this
               Nature
               and
               Reason
               to
               Glory
               in
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Use.
                 
              
               
                 SEE
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 abhor
                 all
                 self-advancing
                 thoughts
                 :
                 And
                 receive
                 no
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 unto
                 your selves
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 miserable
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 irreligious
                 by
                 their
                 pride
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 because
                 more
                 uncurable
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 themselves
                 a
                 Religion
                 by
                 their
                 pride
                 :
                 and
                 frame
                 to
                 themselves
                 both
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 whose
                 tendency
                 and
                 use
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 alive
                 this
                 devilish
                 sin
                 .
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 well
                 ,
                 nor
                 repent
                 well
                 ,
                 nor
                 pray
                 well
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 Christian
                 duty
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 more
                 humble
                 in
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 were
                 before
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 sad
                 case
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 preach
                 himself
                 and
                 pray
                 himself
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 by
                 his
                 devotions
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 proud
                 Devotions
                 are
                 as
                 ready
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 devise
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 confer
                 ,
                 or
                 preach
                 ,
                 or
                 pray
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mind
                 that
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 glorieth
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 serve
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 Ordinances
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 by
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 multitu●
                 of
                 sects
                 ,
                 and
                 horrible
                 delusions
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 run
                 to
                 such
                 dreadfull
                 outrages
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 nor
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 proud
                 self-conceited
                 professors
                 do
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 love
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 being
                 conceited
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 understanding
                 or
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 proud
                 of
                 your
                 supposed
                 holiness
                 or
                 abilities
                 .
                 What
                 fearfull
                 ends
                 have
                 we
                 seen
                 of
                 such
                 !
                 If
                 indeed
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 become
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 meek
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 And
                 lay
                 thy self
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 sensible
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 sin
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 thou
                 didst
                 receive
                 it
                 .
                 Thou
                 canst
                 destroy
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 thy
                 help
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 the
                 skill
                 and
                 ability
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 thy
                 own
                 house
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 he
                 that
                 must
                 quench
                 it
                 or
                 repair
                 it
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 wise
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 knowledge
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 giveth
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 stabbing
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 curing
                 thy self
                 .
                 He
                 must
                 do
                 that
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 undone
                 .
                 You
                 can
                 snarl
                 and
                 ravel
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 he
                 that
                 must
                 untye
                 the
                 knots
                 which
                 thy
                 
                 folly
                 and
                 carelesness
                 have
                 tyed
                 .
                 Thou
                 canst
                 with
                 Ionas
                 raise
                 the
                 storm
                 and
                 cast
                 thy self
                 over-board
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 he
                 that
                 must
                 provide
                 the
                 Whale
                 to
                 receive
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 Land.
                 Remember
                 therefore
                 that
                 though
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 vessel
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 that
                 filleth
                 thee
                 and
                 not
                 thy self
                 .
                 Thou
                 canst
                 scarce
                 more
                 dishonour
                 thy
                 qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 thy self
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 thine
                 own
                 and
                 originally
                 from
                 thy self
                 .
                 For
                 sure
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 thine
                 and
                 from
                 thee
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 weak
                 and
                 bad
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 .
                 When
                 ever
                 therefore
                 thou
                 gloriest
                 in
                 thy
                 graces
                 ;
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 beggar
                 gloryeth
                 in
                 his
                 alms
                 ▪
                 that
                 ascribes
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 giver
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 patient
                 gloryeth
                 in
                 his
                 cure
                 ,
                 that
                 ascribeth
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 condemned
                 rebel
                 doth
                 glory
                 in
                 a
                 pardon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ascribeth
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 .
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Glorying
                 in
                 your
                 Crucifixion
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 without
                 adding
                 this
                 caution
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 whether
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 referred
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 you
                 are
                 beholden
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 your selves
                 .
                 Meet
                 every
                 thought
                 of
                 self-exalting
                 with
                 abhorrence●
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 no
                 other
                 entertainment
                 in
                 your
                 souls
                 then
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 casting
                 down
                 Christ
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 casting
                 down
                 of
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 exalteth
                 himself
                 shall
                 be
                 abased
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               XXVII
               .
            
             
               I
               Come
               now
               to
               the
               third
               and
               last
               branch
               of
               the
               Observatition
               ;
               viz.
               that
               
                 To
                 Glory
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 save
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 our
                 Crucifixion
                 thereby
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 should
                 abhor
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               what
               it
               is
               that
               is
               not
               excluded
               from
               our
               glorying
               in
               these
               words
               :
               And
               then
               what
               it
               is
               that
               is
               excluded
               ;
               and
               conclude
               with
               some
               Application
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               none
               of
               the
               Apostles
               meaning
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               Glory
               in
               God
               the
               Father
               .
               For
               his
               love
               to
               the
               world
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               Redemption
               .
               And
               his
               pleasure
               and
               glory
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               was
               intended
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               intended
               by
               us
               .
               As
               
                 Iustine
                 Martyr
              
               saith
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               believed
               in
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               led
               them
               to
               any
               but
               the
               true
               God.
               So
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               Christ
               had
               not
               done
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               intended
               any
               End
               but
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               brought
               up
               all
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               Glory
               only
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               not
               that
               we
               must
               not
               also
               Glory
               in
               his
               Incarnation
               ,
               and
               holy
               Life
               ,
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               Intercession
               ,
               and
               every
               part
               of
               his
               Mediatorship
               :
               For
               the
               Cross
               is
               not
               here
               put
               as
               Contradistinct
               from
               these
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               are
               implyed
               in
               his
               Cross
               ;
               as
               having
               their
               share
               as
               well
               as
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               work
               of
               our
               salvation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               forbid
               us
               to
               Glory
               in
               the
               promise
               that
               Christ
               hath
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               glad
               tidings
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               For
               this
               brings
               the
               blessed
               news
               to
               our
               ears
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               joyful
               sound
               ;
               the
               voice
               of
               Love
               ;
               the
               Charter
               of
               our
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               therefore
               sweet
               to
               all
               the
               sons
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               of
               the
               Apostles
               sense
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               Glory
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               magnifying
               him
               for
               the
               work
               of
               illumination
               and
               Sanctification
               .
               As
               it
               was
               an
               high
               
               sin
               in
               Ananias
               and
               Sapphira
               to
               lye
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               the
               unpardonable
               sin
               to
               blaspheme
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
               So
               it
               must
               be
               a
               great
               duty
               to
               honour
               and
               magnifie
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               should
               make
               us
               tremble
               to
               hear
               some
               prophane
               men
               abuse
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               deriding
               his
               works
               ,
               saying
               ,
               These
               are
               the
               Holy
               Brethren
               :
               these
               are
               the
               Saints
               :
               these
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Nor
               yet
               are
               we
               forbidden
               to
               Glory
               in
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               upon
               us
               :
               for
               these
               you
               find
               are
               included
               in
               the
               Text
               ,
               even
               our
               Crucifixion
               to
               the
               world
               thereby
               .
               And
               the
               other
               effects
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               our
               Justification
               ,
               Adoption
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               may
               be
               Gloried
               in
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               this
               that
               is
               here
               named
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33.
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
              
               ;
               yet
               still
               referring
               all
               to
               God
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Nor
               are
               we
               forbidden
               to
               Glory
               in
               the
               helps
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               and
               means
               of
               Grace
               ,
               so
               we
               give
               no
               more
               to
               them
               then
               their
               due
               ,
               and
               look
               at
               them
               but
               as
               the
               appointed
               means
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               can
               do
               nothing
               but
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               No
               nor
               is
               it
               unlawfull
               so
               far
               to
               Glory
               in
               our
               Teachers
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               sent
               them
               and
               qualified
               them
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               are
               the
               Messengers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               instruments
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               So
               did
               Cornelius
               glory
               in
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               10.
               and
               when
               the
               Apostles
               brought
               the
               Gospel
               to
               Samaria
               ,
               there
               
                 was
                 great
                 joy
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               8.
               8.
               
               And
               the
               Apostle
               commandeth
               the
               Churches
               
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 over
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 and
                 este●●
                 them
                 highly
                 in
                 love
                 for
                 their
                 works
                 sake
                 ,
              
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               12.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Nay
               we
               may
               Glory
               even
               in
               honour
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               other
               outward
               things
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               reveal
               God
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               furnish
               us
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               relief
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               any
               way
               further
               the
               Ends
               of
               our
               holy
               Faith.
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               we
               may
               glory
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               its
               due
               subordination
               to
               Christ
               ,
               ascribing
               to
               it
               no
               more
               ,
               then
               belongs
               to
               it
               in
               the
               relation
               ,
               and
               not
               separating
               it
               in
               our
               thoughts
               or
               affections
               from
               Christ
               ,
               but
               carrying
               all
               the
               Glory
               ultimately
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               creature
               but
               the
               means
               thereto
               .
               
               And
               thus
               we
               may
               not
               only
               praise
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               the
               Medicine
               ,
               the
               Apoth●ca●y
               ,
               the
               handsom
               administration
               ,
               the
               glass
               that
               it
               is
               brought
               in
               ;
               the
               silver
               spoon
               in
               which
               we
               take
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               without
               any
               wrong
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               or
               danger
               of
               displeasing
               him
               ,
               if
               we
               respect
               every
               thing
               but
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               its
               own
               place
               .
               So
               much
               to
               shew
               you
               what
               is
               not
               exexcluded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               what
               is
               it
               then
               that
               we
               may
               not
               Glory
               in
               ?
               As
               I
               told
               you
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               not
               in
               our selves
               ,
               or
               any
               creature
               ,
               as
               opposite
               to
               Christ
               ,
               or
               separate
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               pretending
               to
               be
               what
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               or
               do
               what
               it
               cannot
               .
               But
               let
               us
               enter
               into
               some
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Have
               you
               dignities
               ,
               and
               honours
               ,
               and
               high
               places
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               Do
               others
               bow
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               you
               power
               to
               crush
               them
               or
               exalt
               them
               at
               your
               pleasure
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               as
               any
               part
               of
               your
               felicity
               .
               A
               horse
               is
               stronger
               then
               a
               man
               :
               The
               great
               Mogal
               ,
               and
               the
               Turkish
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               many
               another
               Infidel
               Prince
               ,
               is
               a
               thousand
               fold
               beyond
               the
               greatest
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               Power
               and
               earthly
               dignity
               :
               and
               yet
               what
               are
               they
               but
               miserable
               wretches
               !
               Your
               power
               will
               not
               conquer
               death
               ,
               nor
               keep
               off
               sickness
               ,
               nor
               keep
               the
               stoutest
               of
               your
               Carkasses
               from
               corruption
               .
               When
               a
               man
               shall
               see
               you
               gasping
               for
               breath
               ,
               and
               yielding
               your selves
               prisoners
               to
               unresistible
               death
               ;
               and
               closing
               those
               eyes
               that
               look
               so
               haughtily
               ,
               then
               who
               can
               discern
               the
               Glory
               of
               your
               greatness
               ?
               Who
               then
               will
               fear
               you
               ,
               or
               honour
               or
               regard
               you
               ,
               further
               then
               your
               deserts
               or
               their
               interests
               lead
               them
               ?
               Your
               flatterers
               will
               then
               forsake
               you
               ,
               and
               seek
               them
               a
               new
               Master
               ?
               When
               they
               are
               winding
               your
               Carkass
               ,
               and
               laying
               it
               up
               for
               rottenness
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               what
               signs
               of
               your
               power
               will
               then
               appear
               :
               Will
               your
               corpse
               have
               any
               reverend
               aspect
               ?
               How
               many
               have
               been
               spurned
               when
               they
               were
               dead
               ,
               that
               were
               bowed
               to
               while
               they
               were
               alive
               ?
               There
               are
               many
               in
               Hell
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               were
               greater
               men
               then
               you
               on
               earth
               .
               The
               higher
               you
               clime
               ,
               the
               lower
               you
               have
               to
               fall
               .
               If
               the
               breath
               of
               a
               thousand
               applaud
               you
               now
               ,
               perhaps
               a
               million
               may
               reproach
               you
               when
               you
               are
               dead
               ?
               However
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               applause
               of
               men
               that
               will
               carry
               you
               to
               heaven
               ,
               or
               abate
               the
               least
               of
               your
               pain
               in
               Hell.
               Glory
               
               not
               then
               in
               worldly
               honours
               or
               greatness
               .
               But
               rather
               rejoyce
               that
               you
               have
               enough
               without
               all
               this
               in
               God.
               How
               well
               ,
               thinks
               the
               Christian
               ,
               can
               I
               spare
               all
               these
               tedious
               troublesom
               employments
               ,
               these
               complements
               ,
               these
               applauses
               ,
               this
               sumptuous
               provision
               and
               retinue
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               stir
               that
               they
               make
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               How
               easily
               can
               I
               spare
               their
               Titles
               and
               Obeysances
               ?
               When
               I
               look
               up
               at
               them
               as
               on
               the
               pinac●e
               of
               a
               steeple
               ,
               I
               bless
               my self
               that
               I
               am
               below
               them
               on
               sa●er
               ground
               .
               I
               have
               more
               leisure
               to
               converse
               with
               God
               in
               my
               solitude
               ,
               then
               they
               have
               in
               a
               crowd
               .
               Rejoyce
               that
               you
               neither
               need
               nor
               desire
               such
               a
               s●ate
               ,
               but
               find
               Christ
               enough
               for
               you
               in
               a
               lower
               condition
               ,
               and
               nothing
               without
               him
               enough
               in
               the
               highest
               .
               That
               you
               are
               above
               these
               empty
               childish
               honours
               ,
               when
               those
               that
               possess
               them
               may
               be
               enslaved
               under
               them
               .
               That
               you
               have
               the
               dignity
               of
               a
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               an
               Heir
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               heart
               that
               can
               contentedly
               let
               other
               men
               take
               the
               dignities
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               It
               s
               more
               to
               have
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdoms
               and
               glory
               of
               it
               under
               your
               feet
               ,
               by
               the
               Spiritual
               advancement
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               the
               Monarch
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Have
               you
               abundance
               of
               earthly
               Riches
               ,
               and
               provision
               for
               your
               flesh
               ?
               So
               that
               you
               want
               nothing
               ,
               but
               have
               the
               world
               at
               will
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               least
               part
               of
               your
               felicity
               .
               This
               will
               not
               keep
               your
               souls
               in
               your
               bodies
               ;
               nor
               take
               away
               their
               guilt
               ,
               nor
               open
               to
               you
               the
               gates
               of
               heaven
               .
               You
               may
               want
               a
               drop
               of
               water
               in
               Hell
               ,
               for
               all
               your
               riches
               on
               earth
               .
               If
               you
               scape
               that
               danger
               ,
               no
               thanks
               to
               your
               riches
               .
               If
               ever
               you
               get
               to
               heaven
               ▪
               you
               must
               be
               beholden
               to
               Christ
               to
               save
               you
               from
               your
               riches
               :
               And
               when
               all
               's
               done
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               a
               harder
               journey
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               load
               to
               burden
               you
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               saved
               with
               very
               much
               ado
               .
               Glory
               not
               then
               in
               these
               ;
               but
               rather
               glory
               that
               you
               have
               a
               taste
               of
               higher
               and
               sweeter
               things
               ,
               which
               take
               off
               your
               minds
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               look
               on
               these
               as
               chips
               .
               To
               have
               an
               heart
               that
               cares
               not
               for
               wealth
               or
               honours
               ,
               but
               can
               rejoyce
               in
               poverty
               and
               daily
               reproaches
               ,
               is
               a
               thousand
               times
               greater
               mercy
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               all
               the
               wealth
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               you
               convenient
               habitations
               ,
               for
               buildings
               ,
               and
               
               rooms
               ,
               and
               walks
               ,
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               neighbourhood
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               them
               as
               any
               of
               your
               felicity
               .
               They
               are
               baits
               to
               tice
               your
               hearts
               from
               God.
               But
               rather
               rejoyce
               that
               you
               have
               a
               building
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               eternall
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               can
               be
               contented
               till
               you
               come
               thither
               with
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               make
               shift
               with
               inconveniences
               for
               a
               little
               while
               .
               Heaven
               wants
               no
               furniture
               ,
               nor
               hath
               any
               encumbrances
               ,
               nor
               inconveniences
               .
               If
               a
               winding
               sheet
               and
               Coffin
               be
               room
               enough
               when
               we
               are
               dead
               ,
               we
               can
               endure
               sure
               to
               be
               somewhat
               straitened
               while
               we
               are
               alive
               ,
               seeing
               we
               are
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               while
               we
               live
               in
               it
               .
               O
               what
               is
               the
               most
               sumptuous
               Palace
               ,
               to
               the
               meanest
               room
               in
               our
               Fathers
               house
               .
               The
               green
               and
               flourishing
               earth
               in
               Summer
               ,
               covered
               with
               the
               more
               glorious
               spangled
               Firmament
               ,
               is
               a
               goodly
               structure
               ;
               but
               far
               short
               of
               that
               which
               the
               poorest
               Saint
               shall
               have
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               you
               comelyness
               of
               body
               ?
               have
               you
               beauty
               or
               strength
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               but
               warm
               well
               ▪
               coloured
               earth
               .
               The
               pox
               or
               other
               sickness
               can
               quickly
               turn
               your
               beauty
               to
               deformity
               .
               If
               age
               do
               not
               wrinkle
               it
               ,
               death
               will
               dissolve
               it
               .
               The
               comelyest
               and
               strongest
               body
               ,
               will
               shortly
               be
               as
               homely
               and
               loathsom
               a
               thing
               ,
               as
               the
               dirt
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               carry
               on
               in
               a
               ditch
               .
               The
               stoutest
               youth
               ,
               and
               the
               neatest
               d●mes
               must
               come
               to
               this
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               remedy
               .
               And
               is
               such
               a
               body
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               Gloried
               in
               :
               No
               ,
               but
               glory
               rather
               in
               your
               assurance
               of
               a
               Resurrection
               :
               when
               your
               mortal●
               bodies
               shall
               put
               on
               immortality
               ,
               and
               your
               corruptible
               ,
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               and
               death
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               victory
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               shall
               shine
               as
               Stars
               in
               the
               Firmament
               of
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               be
               subject
               to
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               ,
               and
               weariness
               no
               more
               :
               And
               that
               in
               the
               mean●time
               you
               can
               tame
               this
               flesh
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               as
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               caring
               for
               its
               inordinate
               provision
               ,
               can
               lay
               out
               your
               care
               for
               a
               more
               during
               substance
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Have
               you
               comely
               apparel
               for
               the
               adorning
               of
               your
               bodies
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               .
               This
               is
               so
               childish
               that
               it
               s
               below
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               sin●ull
               as
               to
               be
               unbeseeming
               a
               Christian
               .
               The
               emptyest
               person
               may
               have
               the
               best
               attire
               .
               It
               is
               not
               
               your
               out-side
               that
               shews
               your
               worth
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               asks
               the
               Question
               ,
               Why
               women
               are
               more
               addicted
               to
               look
               after
               neat
               attire
               then
               men
               ?
               and
               he
               answereth
               ,
               Because
               nature
               is
               conscious
               of
               their
               want
               of
               inward
               worth
               ,
               it
               seeks
               to
               make
               it
               up
               with
               somewhat
               that
               is
               borrowed
               .
               It
               may
               make
               a
               man
               suspect
               that
               somewhat
               is
               amiss
               within
               ,
               when
               there
               needs
               all
               this
               ado
               without
               .
               They
               are
               not
               alway
               the
               best
               horses
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               neatest
               trappings
               .
               A
               fool
               may
               be
               as
               bravely
               drest
               as
               a
               wise
               man
               :
               and
               few
               but
               fools
               and
               children
               do
               admire
               you
               ,
               or
               think
               you
               ever
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               many
               an
               one
               will
               envy
               you
               ,
               and
               many
               take
               you
               to
               be
               the
               worse
               .
               A
               graceless
               soul
               will
               be
               but
               sorrily
               covered
               with
               neat
               attire
               .
               And
               whatever
               you
               hang
               without
               ,
               we
               all
               know
               that
               there
               's
               dung
               and
               filth
               within
               .
               Pauls
               shop
               hath
               comlyer
               Ornaments
               then
               these
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               9.
               
               
                 Let
                 women
                 adorn
                 themselves
                 in
                 modest
                 apparel
                 ,
                 with
                 shamefastness
                 and
                 sobriety
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 broidered
                 hair
                 ,
                 or
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 pearls
                 ,
                 or
                 costly
                 array
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 becometh
                 women
                 professing
                 godliness
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 works
                 ;
                 learning
                 in
                 silence
                 with
                 all
                 subjection
                 .
              
               ]
               Glory
               in
               the
               whole
               rayment
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               even
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               lest
               when
               you
               go
               naked
               out
               of
               the
               world
               as
               you
               come
               naked
               in
               ,
               your
               souls
               should
               be
               found
               naked
               before
               an
               holy
               jealous
               God.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Have
               you
               health
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               feel
               no
               sickness
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               .
               It
               will
               last
               you
               but
               a
               while
               .
               Your
               oyl
               will
               be
               spent
               ere
               long
               ,
               and
               your
               candle
               will
               go
               out
               :
               You
               must
               know
               what
               pains
               and
               death
               are
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
               A
               little
               cold
               ,
               or
               heat
               ,
               or
               a
               thousand
               accidents
               ,
               may
               quickly
               change
               the
               case
               with
               you
               .
               Many
               that
               were
               young
               and
               lusty
               go
               to
               their
               graves
               ,
               when
               some
               that
               were
               more
               likely
               to
               have
               gone
               before
               them
               are
               left
               behind
               :
               But
               first
               or
               last
               we
               must
               all
               away
               .
               Rather
               glory
               in
               a
               healthfull
               frame
               of
               soul
               :
               that
               Christ
               hath
               cured
               you
               of
               your
               worldliness
               and
               pride
               ,
               of
               your
               self-seeking
               ,
               and
               passion
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               lusts
               :
               For
               this
               will
               be
               a
               more
               durable
               health
               then
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Have
               you
               Nobility
               of
               birth
               ?
               are
               you
               descended
               of
               worshipfull
               or
               honourable
               Ancestors
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               .
               We
               are
               all
               made
               of
               one
               common
               earth
               .
               There
               is
               as
               good
               blood
               in
               the
               veins
               of
               a
               beggar
               as
               of
               a
               Lord.
               This
               is
               but
               a
               remnant
               of
               
               your
               Ancestors
               honour
               .
               Perhaps
               the
               favour
               of
               some
               great
               men
               might
               bestow
               it
               on
               them
               at
               first
               without
               desert
               ?
               Or
               it
               might
               be
               the
               Consequent
               of
               a
               little
               riches
               ,
               though
               ill
               got
               .
               However
               the
               merit
               descendeth
               not
               to
               you
               ;
               and
               therefore
               its
               little
               honour
               that
               comes
               that
               way
               .
               That
               's
               your
               chief
               honour
               which
               is
               most
               your
               own
               and
               least
               borrowed
               from
               others
               :
               The
               deserving
               Son
               of
               a
               beggar
               is
               more
               truly
               honourable
               ,
               then
               the
               undeserving
               Son
               of
               a
               Lord.
               Glory
               rather
               that
               you
               are
               born
               again
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               of
               corruptible
               seed
               ,
               but
               incoruptible
               ;
               the
               word
               of
               God
               that
               endureth
               for
               ever
               .
               Your
               first
               birth
               ,
               how
               noble
               so
               ever
               ,
               makes
               you
               but
               children
               of
               wrath
               and
               slaves
               of
               Satan
               .
               But
               your
               new
               birth
               is
               the
               truly
               honourable
               birth
               ,
               which
               makes
               you
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               heirs
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Co-heirs
               with
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               23.
               
               Iohn
               3.
               6.
               
               &
               1.
               12.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               17.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Have
               you
               friends
               that
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               are
               able
               to
               countenance
               you
               ,
               and
               are
               daily
               tender
               of
               you
               and
               helpful
               to
               you
               ?
               Bless
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               glory
               not
               in
               man
               :
               For
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 trusteth
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 maketh
                 flesh
                 his
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 withdraweth
                 his
                 heart
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Jer.
               17.
               5.
               
               
                 Cease
                 from
                 man
                 whose
                 breath
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 for
                 wherein
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               2.
               22.
               
               Your
               best
               friends
               are
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               quickly
               lost
               ,
               and
               may
               turn
               so
               unkind
               as
               to
               break
               your
               hearts
               .
               Or
               if
               their
               minds
               prove
               constant
               ,
               their
               lives
               are
               uncertain
               ;
               and
               the
               dearer
               they
               were
               to
               you
               ,
               with
               the
               greater
               grief
               you
               will
               lay
               them
               in
               the
               grave
               .
               Or
               if
               you
               fall
               your selves
               into
               sickness
               ,
               they
               will
               prove
               but
               silly
               comforts
               to
               you
               :
               They
               can
               but
               look
               on
               you
               and
               be
               sorry
               for
               you
               ;
               but
               that
               will
               not
               ease
               your
               pain
               ,
               nor
               succour
               you
               .
               Oh
               how
               much
               more
               cause
               have
               you
               to
               glory
               in
               such
               a
               friend
               as
               Christ
               ,
               that
               will
               save
               you
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               wrath
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ?
               In
               such
               a
               friend
               as
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               can
               rebuke
               your
               diseases
               by
               a
               word
               ?
               Or
               make
               them
               tend
               to
               the
               cure
               of
               your
               souls
               ?
               and
               that
               will
               stick
               to
               you
               when
               others
               leave
               you
               :
               with
               whom
               you
               must
               dwell
               in
               heaven
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Have
               you
               the
               pleasantest
               meats
               or
               drinks
               that
               your
               appetite
               desires
               ?
               the
               easiest
               lodgings
               ?
               the
               easiest
               lives
               ?
               
               the
               pleasantest
               recreations
               or
               companions
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               them
               .
               These
               are
               the
               most
               desperate
               bait
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               ruine
               of
               the
               world
               .
               To
               take
               your
               fill
               ,
               and
               please
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               fit
               your
               lives
               to
               its
               desires
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               way
               to
               hell
               ,
               and
               the
               property
               of
               the
               slaves
               of
               Satan
               :
               Your
               sweet
               meat
               will
               have
               sowre
               sauce
               .
               
                 If
                 you
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 you
                 shall
                 die
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 you
                 mortifie
                 the
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               You
               know
               what
               became
               of
               him
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               that
               
                 was
                 cloathed
                 in
                 purple
                 and
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 fared
                 deliciously
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               It
               s
               a
               heavy
               case
               to
               have
               your
               portion
               and
               all
               your
               good
               things
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Rejoyce
               rather
               that
               you
               have
               conquered
               the
               desires
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               have
               brought
               it
               into
               subjection
               :
               That
               you
               are
               Masters
               of
               your
               appetites
               ,
               and
               can
               eat
               and
               drink
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               can
               deny
               your
               ease
               ,
               and
               endure
               hardness
               as
               a
               soldiour
               of
               Christ
               :
               That
               you
               have
               pleasanter
               recreations
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               sweeter
               comforts
               then
               the
               flesh
               can
               have
               any
               :
               and
               that
               you
               have
               delights
               that
               are
               more
               durable
               ,
               and
               meat
               to
               eat
               that
               others
               know
               not
               of
               .
               Rejoyce
               that
               you
               have
               conquered
               the
               flesh
               your
               greatest
               enemy
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               escaped
               the
               greatest
               danger
               .
               
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 condemnation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 that
                 walk
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Have
               you
               the
               love
               of
               your
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               men
               men
               speak
               well
               of
               you
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               as
               any
               of
               your
               felicity
               .
               For
               it
               will
               be
               wo
               to
               many
               that
               are
               as
               well
               spoken
               of
               as
               you
               .
               The
               world
               is
               not
               so
               wise
               nor
               so
               good
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               much
               rejoyce
               in
               its
               good
               word
               .
            
             
               Are
               they
               learned
               men
               that
               extoll
               you
               ?
               yet
               do
               not
               Glory
               in
               it
               .
               They
               may
               boast
               you
               into
               Pride
               and
               Hell
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               add
               a
               cubit
               to
               the
               stature
               of
               your
               worth
               .
               They
               see
               not
               the
               state
               of
               your
               soul
               ?
               and
               therefore
               you
               may
               be
               miserable
               when
               they
               have
               said
               their
               best
               .
            
             
               Are
               they
               godly
               men
               that
               admire
               you
               and
               speak
               well
               of
               you
               ?
               yet
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               as
               any
               certain
               Evidence
               of
               your
               felicity
               .
               They
               speak
               as
               they
               think
               ,
               and
               may
               easily
               be
               deceived
               .
               They
               are
               not
               your
               Judges
               .
               As
               their
               hard
               thoughts
               cannot
               condemn
               you
               ,
               so
               their
               good
               thoughts
               or
               words
               cannot
               
               justifie
               you
               with
               God.
               Oh
               Glory
               rather
               in
               Gods
               approbation
               ,
               who
               knows
               your
               heart
               ;
               to
               whose
               judgement
               it
               is
               that
               you
               stand
               or
               fall
               ,
               who
               judgeth
               not
               by
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               but
               in
               righteousness
               .
               If
               he
               say
               ,
               
                 Well
                 done
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 :
              
               his
               words
               will
               be
               life
               to
               you
               :
               but
               a
               thousand
               others
               may
               say
               so
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               no
               good
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               hurt
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Are
               you
               famous
               for
               Learning
               ?
               and
               have
               you
               great
               parts
               in
               knowledge
               and
               utterance
               ?
               Glory
               not
               in
               it
               as
               any
               of
               your
               felicity
               ,
               or
               evidence
               thereof
               .
               There
               are
               learneder
               men
               then
               you
               in
               hell
               :
               the
               greatest
               knowledge
               of
               common
               things
               hath
               much
               sorrow
               and
               sheweth
               you
               so
               much
               of
               your
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               yet
               beyond
               your
               reach
               ,
               that
               it
               disquiets
               you
               the
               more
               .
               Much
               more
               may
               you
               Glory
               that
               you
               know
               Christ
               Crucified
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               know
               your
               interest
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               can
               Love
               him
               whom
               you
               know
               :
               without
               which
               all
               your
               knowledge
               would
               make
               you
               but
               as
               sounding
               brass
               ,
               or
               a
               tinckling
               Cymball
               .
               Of
               all
               these
               together
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               Ier.
               9.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 Glory
                 in
                 his
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 neither
                 let
                 the
                 mighty
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 riches
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 glorieth
                 ,
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 understandeth
                 and
                 knoweh
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 exercise
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 judgement
                 and
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               12.
               
               Have
               you
               spiritual
               mercies
               as
               well
               as
               corporall
               ?
               Take
               heed
               in
               what
               respect
               you
               Glory
               in
               them
               .
               For
               example
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Have
               you
               abundant
               and
               excellent
               means
               of
               grace
               ?
               Have
               you
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Christian
               Communion
               ,
               in
               the
               purest
               order
               ?
               Glory
               in
               them
               as
               Gods
               mercies
               and
               helps
               to
               higher
               things
               :
               But
               not
               as
               your
               felicity
               ,
               or
               a
               certain
               Evidence
               of
               it
               .
               For
               many
               are
               first
               in
               these
               respects
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               last
               in
               respect
               of
               life
               Eternal
               .
               The
               greatest
               fall
               is
               from
               the
               highest
               Mercies
               ;
               And
               many
               that
               had
               the
               chiefest
               place
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               will
               have
               the
               ●orest
               place
               in
               hell
               .
               Abominable
               Sodom
               will
               scape
               better
               then
               many
               hearers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               But
               Glory
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               that
               Christ
               within
               you
               that
               is
               preached
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Have
               you
               much
               understanding
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               and
               are
               you
               eminent
               teachers
               of
               it
               to
               others
               ?
               Glory
               in
               it
               as
               an
               opportunity
               of
               serving
               your
               Lord
               ,
               and
               doing
               and
               getting
               good
               .
               But
               not
               as
               a
               certain
               Evidence
               of
               a
               good
               estate
               .
               For
               many
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 preached
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 ?
              
               whom
               Christ
               will
               not
               own
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               7.
               22.
               
               And
               
                 he
                 that
                 knoweth
                 his
                 Masters
                 will
                 and
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 shall
                 be
                 beaten
                 with
                 many
                 stripes
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               12.
               47.
               
               But
               if
               your
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               be
               answerable
               to
               your
               knowledge
               ,
               glory
               rather
               in
               that
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Have
               you
               done
               many
               works
               of
               mercy
               to
               others
               ?
               Have
               you
               given
               all
               you
               have
               to
               the
               poor
               :
               have
               you
               converted
               many
               souls
               ?
               Are
               you
               publick
               mercies
               to
               the
               place
               where
               you
               live
               ?
               Give
               God
               the
               Glory
               of
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               :
               But
               take
               heed
               of
               giving
               the
               Glory
               to
               your selves
               And
               take
               not
               the
               outward
               works
               alone
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               for
               certain
               Evidences
               of
               your
               happiness
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               you
               extraordinary
               experiences
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               feelings
               of
               comfort
               in
               your selves
               .
               Rejoyce
               in
               in
               them
               as
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               Glory
               .
               But
               remember
               that
               these
               are
               no
               certain
               Evidences
               of
               your
               safe
               condition
               .
               Many
               have
               been
               wonderfully
               saved
               from
               death
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               be
               saved
               from
               hell
               .
               And
               many
               large
               comforts
               ,
               have
               ended
               in
               eternall
               sorrows
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Have
               you
               a
               living
               faith
               ,
               and
               a
               soul
               abounding
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               emptyed
               of
               Self
               in
               Christian
               humilty
               ,
               and
               exercised
               in
               holy
               walkings
               ,
               and
               conflicts
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               looking
               with
               hope
               to
               the
               Joy
               that
               is
               set
               before
               you
               ?
               What
               then
               shall
               I
               say
               to
               you
               ?
               Glory
               in
               this
               blessed
               work
               of
               Grace
               :
               this
               image
               of
               Christ
               :
               this
               heavenly
               nature
               and
               conversation
               :
               and
               this
               foretaste
               and
               earnest
               of
               everlasting
               life
               .
               But
               sure
               I
               need
               not
               bid
               you
               give
               not
               your
               very
               Graces
               the
               Glory
               due
               to
               Christ.
               For
               this
               were
               to
               prohibit
               you
               a
               contradiction
               :
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               them
               all
               to
               carry
               you
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               you
               to
               deny
               your selves
               :
               You
               cannot
               exercise
               these
               Graces
               but
               you
               must
               do
               it
               .
               Do
               I
               need
               to
               desire
               you
               that
               you
               make
               not
               your
               own
               faith
               the
               matter
               of
               that
               Righteousness
               which
               must
               answer
               the
               Law
               ,
               when
               faith
               it self
               is
               a
               Receiving
               of
               another
               
               for
               our
               righteousness
               ?
               Or
               need
               I
               advise
               you
               that
               you
               trust
               not
               in
               your
               Love
               and
               Evangelical
               Obedience
               as
               a
               satisfaction
               to
               Gods
               Justice
               ,
               or
               the
               matter
               of
               that
               righteousness
               which
               must
               answer
               the
               Law
               ;
               when
               that
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               Love
               to
               him
               and
               an
               Obedience
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               satisfied
               for
               us
               and
               is
               become
               our
               righteousness
               ?
               Do
               I
               need
               to
               perswade
               the
               humble
               so
               far
               as
               they
               are
               humble
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               their
               own
               graces
               or
               works
               ?
               or
               the
               self-denying
               not
               to
               glory
               in
               themselves
               .
               The
               nature
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               and
               the
               annointing
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               doth
               effectually
               teach
               you
               all
               these
               things
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               already
               learned
               them
               .
               Yet
               because
               you
               are
               sanctified
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               you
               have
               still
               need
               of
               warning
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               require
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               objectively
               abuse
               not
               these
               Graces
               of
               Christ
               (
               for
               actively
               you
               cannot
               ;
               seeing
               Grace
               is
               that
               as
               Austin
               defineth
               it
               ,
               
                 qua
                 nemo
                 malè
                 utitur
              
               .
               )
               Should
               you
               think
               you
               merit
               by
               denying
               merit
               ?
               or
               should
               you
               think
               you
               have
               somewhat
               to
               Glory
               in
               with
               God
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               denyed
               your selves
               and
               your
               own
               worthiness
               ?
               or
               should
               you
               trust
               in
               those
               acts
               as
               the
               matter
               of
               your
               Iustification
               against
               that
               Law
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               to
               distrust
               in
               all
               that
               is
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               thus
               to
               trust
               in
               Christ
               alone
               ;
               you
               would
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               most
               sacrilegious
               robbing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               impious
               abuse
               of
               the
               most
               precious
               gra●●s
               contrary
               to
               their
               nature
               and
               ends
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               most
               absurd
               and
               sensless
               abuse
               of
               your
               very
               Reason
               by
               palpable
               contradiction
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               now
               beseech
               you
               all
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               your
               Glorying
               ,
               internally
               and
               externally
               .
               Let
               the
               blinded
               worldling
               glory
               that
               he
               hath
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               do
               you
               glory
               that
               you
               need
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               without
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               heirs
               of
               a
               better
               world
               .
               Let
               sensual
               wretches
               glory
               in
               the
               pleasing
               of
               their
               flesh
               ;
               but
               do
               you
               glory
               that
               you
               are
               able
               to
               deny
               it
               its
               desires
               ,
               and
               to
               please
               your
               Lord.
               Let
               the
               deluded
               ambitious
               ones
               glory
               in
               their
               honours
               ;
               but
               learn
               you
               to
               pitty
               them
               in
               the
               height
               of
               their
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               the
               durable
               prerogatives
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Let
               natural
               men
               glory
               in
               their
               health
               and
               natural
               Life
               :
               but
               glory
               you
               in
               a
               readiness
               to
               die
               and
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Believing
               expectations
               of
               the
               Life
               everlasting
               .
               Let
               hypocrites
               glory
               in
               their
               evading
               of
               sufferings
               :
               But
               do
               you
               glory
               
               in
               tribulations
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               are
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ.
               Let
               Pharise●s
               glory
               in
               their
               superstitions
               ,
               and
               ceremonies
               ,
               and
               self-righteousness
               ;
               but
               glory
               you
               in
               Gospel
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Isa.
               45.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
               
                 Surely
                 shall
                 one
                 say
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 Lord
                 have
                 I
                 righteousness
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 even
                 to
                 him
                 shall
                 men
                 come
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Israel
                 be
                 justified
                 and
                 shall
                 glory
                 ?
              
               ]
               I●r
               .
               4.
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Nations
                 shall
                 bless
                 themselves
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 shall
                 they
                 glory
                 .
              
               ]
               Let
               the
               pomp
               and
               fulness
               of
               a
               flattering
               world
               be
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               worldling
               .
               But
               let
               the
               despised
               humility
               and
               hopes
               of
               true
               Believers
               ,
               in
               the
               lowest
               ebb
               of
               worldly
               accomodations
               ,
               be
               our
               greater
               glory
               .
               For
               
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 foolish
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weak
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 mighty
                 ;
                 and
                 base
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 despised
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 chosen
                 ;
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 should
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 are
                 ye
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 that
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 Glorieth
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 Glory
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               ]
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               And
               believe
               this
               ;
               As
               Carnall
               Glorying
               is
               childish
               against
               our
               own
               reason
               and
               daily
               experience
               ,
               and
               will
               shortly
               make
               all
               that
               used
               it
               ashamed
               ;
               so
               the
               spiritual
               glorying
               of
               the
               mortified
               Believer
               ,
               is
               also
               rational
               and
               manly
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               make
               him
               ashamed
               ,
               but
               end
               in
               the
               perfect
               endless
               glory
               .
               Fix
               then
               your
               resolutions
               with
               this
               mortified
               Apostle
               ;
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 Glory
                 ,
                 save
                 in
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 Crucified
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26905-e6540
           
             This
             was
             reached
             ●t
             an
             As●●ze
             at
             ●orcester
             before
             the
             ●udges
             ;
             and
             therefore
             here
             are
             these
             passages
             suited
             to
             that
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Leg.
             E●as
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Alphons
             .
             valet
             .
             de
             annuli
             sui
             ●i●●llo
             .
          
           
             
               Cl.
               Alex.
               Paedag.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             The
             whole
             Book
             is
             worth
             the
             reading
             ,
             by
             such
             .